'.^x^v^^^^v^^.v^,\ 
 
 \'^>?\\<\\V.\'vV\V,\Vv\\> 
 
b<^^ 
 
 
 -■^ 
 
 .-^^^ 
 
 ,^' 
 
 
 , o 
 
 -■^o ^ 
 
 ^^, ,.\ 
 
 ,<v 
 
 N 
 
 A-^ 
 
 Ol^ 
 
 
 
 v^ 
 
 4 
 
 'hQ< 
 
 
 . ,^^' 
 
 ."i- 
 
 
 -.<.o 
 
 rO' 
 
 ^\0 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 p<=. 
 
 
 
 ^.^yfl'P:^'^ -i" 
 
 xO°^. 
 
 "^ 
 
 >- * N 
 
 o> 
 
 
 .0^ . . 
 
 
 V^ 
 
 
 ^\ 
 
 •^o ^\' 
 
 1;' 
 
 C- 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 y?i 
 
 
 V^ 
 
 •^<^, 
 
 't/» 
 
 ^.. 
 
 
 < ■' , ., ■* ,^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^^^ V* 
 
 
 * JA-''^ 
 
 
 "oo^' 
 
 "•j^. 
 
 >\' 
 
 tp 
 
 •/"•'-, 
 
 ,■0' 
 
 ^0 
 
 .v\^ 
 
 ^oo^ 
 
 X^^^. 
 
 
 ^o 
 
 
 \X^ 
 
 
 18 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '>:-s ^\ 
 
 x^-^x. 
 

 
 'o , ^ ^^ .A . , 
 
 
 
 o '?.. 
 
 
 xO°^ 
 
 oo'^ 
 
 
 "<>- V 
 
 -'r:. 
 
 
 ,0 o 
 
 
 -!> 
 
 ><^ 
 
 
 ^'^::^ 
 
 .0^ 
 
 
 : x^ °^. 
 
 .4' 
 
 0^ .C.r^^^-^.^-e. 
 
 
 
 i ^' 
 
 .°°.. 
 
 .0 
 
 
 
 xO°^. 
 
 
 
 
 .V 
 
 ..^"^ 
 
 ' 
 
 A 
 
 ^0 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2010 with funding from 
 The Library of Congress 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/historyofkingscoOOeato 
 
Otber Booft6 
 
 By Dr. Eaton 
 
 The Church of England in Nova 
 Scotia and the Tory Clergy of 
 THE Revolution 
 
 The Heart of the Creeds, Histor- 
 ical Religion in the Light of 
 Modern Thought 
 
 Acadian Legends and Lyrics 
 
 Acadian Ballads 
 
 The Lotus of the Nile and Other 
 Poems 
 
 Poems of the Christian Year 
 
 Poems in Notable Anthologies 
 
 Magazine and Encyclopedia Ar- 
 ticles 
 
 Family Historical Monographs 
 
 Educational Works Compiled 
 
The History 
 
 OF 
 
 KIJVGS OOUIS^TY 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA 
 
 HEART OF THE 
 ACADIAN LAND 
 
 GIVING A SKETCH OF THE FRENCH AND 
 
 THEIR EXPULSION; AND A HISTORY 
 
 OF THE NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 
 
 WHO CAME IN THEIR STEAD 
 
 WITH MANY GENEALOGIES 
 1604 - 1910 
 
 BY 
 
 ARTHUR WENTWORTH HAMILTON EATON, M. A., D. C. L 
 
 Priest of the Diocese of New York; Corresponding Member of the Nova Scotia Historical 
 Society; Honorary Member of the New Brunswick Historical Society; Life 
 Member of the New England Historic Genealogical 
 Society; Member of the Boston Authors Club, 
 
 SALEM. MASS. 
 
 THE SALEM PRESS COMPANY 
 
 1910 
 

 ^ 
 
 '¥Mfi 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
TO 
 
 Of My Brother 
 FRANK HERBERT EATON, M. A., D. C. L. 
 
 This Book is Affectionatei,y 
 Inscribed 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Faoi 
 
 Preface ix 
 
 I. King's County 1 
 
 11. The Micmac Indians 16 
 
 III. The Acadian French 23 
 
 IV. The Acadians to the Expulsion 39 
 
 V. The Coming of New England Planters to Corn- 
 
 WALLIS AND HORTON » . 58 
 
 VI. The Township of Aylesford 90 
 
 VII. The Township of Parrsborough 115 
 
 VIII. Kentville, the Shire Town 123 
 
 IX. Wolfville, Canning, Berwick, and other places 147 
 
 X. County Government, Public Officials .... 159 
 
 XI. Roads and Travelling, Dyke Building .... 176 
 
 XII. Chief Industries of the County 190 
 
 XIII. Houses, Furniture, Dress 207 
 
 XIV. Marriages, Domestic Life, Slaves, Etc 224 
 
 XV. The Anglican Church 240 
 
 XVI. The Congregationalist Church, and the Alline 
 
 Revival 271 
 
 XVII. Early Presbyterianism 294 
 
Vlll CONTENTS 
 
 Faos 
 
 XVIII. The Rise of the Baptists 303 
 
 XIX. Early Methodism . 322 
 
 XX. The Roman Catholic Church 329 
 
 XXI. The Progress of Education 334 
 
 XXII. Acadia University 348 
 
 XXIII. Literature, Authors, Newspapers 360 
 
 XXIV. Politics, Representatives to the Legislature . 410 
 XXV. The County's Militia 426 
 
 XXVI. Current Events 441 
 
 Population at Different Periods 458 
 
 Biographies 461 
 
 Family Sketches 542 
 
 Index 885 
 
PREFACE 
 
 As the most prosperous part of the whole Acadian country in 
 French times, and as the scene of conspicuous events at the tragical 
 period of the Acadian expulsion, King's County, Nova Scotia, will 
 always have a wider interest for the world than is possible with 
 most rural localities. That part of the county which borders the 
 Basin of Minas is the scene of the early part of Longfellow's 
 Evangeline, and all through the two original townships of Horton 
 and Cornwallis, which compose the eastern part of the county, were 
 scattered the clustered hamlets and individual homes of those 
 thrifty French people who in 1755 were forcibly taken from their 
 fertile farms and rich dyke-lands into suffering exile in unfriendly 
 colonies, and placed as wretched paupers among people who had 
 no sympathy with their traditions or habits of mind, who were 
 unfamiliar with their faces, and who profoundly hated their speech. 
 "When the Aeadians had been deported the red tide-floods of the 
 Bay of Fundy bore to Minas Basin 's shores a new population, repre- 
 senting families that had long been conspicuous for energy and 
 worth in various parts of New England, and with these began a 
 fresh civilization in King's County, that continued and conserved 
 much that had been best from the beginning in New England's own 
 life. From such favoured towns as New London, Norwich, Say- 
 brook, Colchester, Lebanon, and Lyme, and from similarly inter- 
 esting places in Rhode Island, these King's County successors of the 
 Aeadians were largely drawn, and it is with them and their institu- 
 tions and their deeds that the volume here introduced will be found 
 chiefly to deal. 
 
 That the descendants of these New England planters in the 
 favourable conditions in which they found themselves in the fruitful 
 Acadian country in not a few cases have carved out for themselves 
 brilliant careers will not seem strange when one remembers the fine 
 qualities of the stock from which most of them sprang. In King's 
 
X KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Oounty the first New England owners of the land with untiring 
 industry replanted the long tilled but now vacant upland soil, 
 rebuilt and enlarged the great marsh spaces reclaimed from the 
 sea by their predecessors, set out new orchards, sowed flourishing 
 fields of flax and com, built churches, established schools, and by 
 their intelligence and piety laid the foundations for a college, 
 where, in one of the loveliest regions in eastern America, for seventy 
 years now, -sound learning has been constantly fostered and solid 
 principles have been taught. At the close of the Revolutionary War 
 between thirty and thirty-five thousand Loyalists, from New Eng- 
 land, New York, New Jersey, and colonies farther south, poured 
 into Nova Scotia, and in King's County a certain number of these 
 refugees also established their homes. To these later important 
 settlers a certain amount of attention has naturally been given in 
 this book. 
 
 In the history of any colony the origins and interrelations of 
 families have an important place, but in a general History complete 
 Genealogies are, of course, impossible. In the laborious task of 
 writing this History the last three years have almost entirely been 
 spent, and not by any means the least difficult part of the task has 
 been the compilation of the many family sketches the book contains. 
 To make these sketches complete family histories, several lifetimes 
 would have been demanded and many volumes required to be filled, 
 but if the sketches here given, brief as some of them necessarily 
 are, shall give the families themselves chiefly concerned an impulse 
 for more thorough genealogical research on their own part, the 
 author's purpose in making them shall have been fully served. 
 That some families are not represented in the book at all is due to 
 the fact that the author's request in the newspapers for further 
 genealogical information, except in two or three cases has received 
 no response. On such omitted families, and on any families whose 
 Genealogies are nowhere yet fully in print, the author urges the 
 necessity for the careful preservation and collation of records. For 
 many decades until recently Nova Scotia has had no public registra- 
 tion of vital statistics and this fact makes more imperative the 
 
PREFACE xi 
 
 careful preservation of private records of births, marriages, and 
 deaths. 
 
 To several persons, in and out of the county, for material aid 
 in the writing of this book, the author desires here strongly to 
 express his thanks. Major Robert William Starr, of Wolfville, has 
 the widest knowledge of any person living in the county of the 
 general details of the county's history, and from first to last the 
 author has had Major Starr's cordial and most important help. To 
 Mr. John Burgess Calkin, LL.D., of Truro, Mr. John Elihu Wood- 
 worth of Berwick, Hon. Judge Savary, the accomplished editor and 
 part author of the valuable Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis ; to 
 Harry Piers, Esq., of Halifax, Miss Donohue, Acting Librarian of 
 the Nova Scotia Historical Society, the Rev. Edward Manning 
 Saunders, D.D., of Halifax, Mr. Gustavus E. Bishop, of Greenwich, 
 Mr. John E. Chapman, of Boston, and in connection with the chapter 
 on authors and literature the Rev. Arthur John Lockhart, of Winter- 
 port, Maine, the author owes deep debts of gratitude. For con- 
 tinual inspiration and suggestion he owes much also to his cousin, 
 Dr. Benjamin Rand, of Harvard University, one of the best friends 
 Nova Scotia, and indeed Canada at large, has in the United States. 
 By his cousins, Ralph Samuel Eaton and Mrs. Wilford Henry Chip- 
 man, of Kentville, the author has also been helped in important ways. 
 
 In the preparation of family sketches the well known news- 
 paper articles, now in scrap books, of the late William Pitt Brechin, 
 M.D., of Boston, have been of great assistance. Dr. Brechin was an 
 indefatigable genealogist of Cornwallis families, and although his 
 work has been available for this History only as furnishing a basis 
 for sketches, in the cases of several families such basis it has formed. 
 Owing, however, to the loyal labour in summer vacations of Dr. 
 Benjamin Rand in copying completely the vital records in the 
 Cornwallis Town Book the author has been able to make direct 
 appeal to the original source from which a very considerable part 
 of Dr. Brechin's material was drawn. In the fifty-fourth volume 
 of the New England Historical and Genealogical Register a slight 
 sketch of Dr. Brechin and his work by the author of this book will 
 
xii KING'S COUNTY 
 
 be found. Among the many sons of King's County who in other parts 
 of the continent have kept loyal to their native traditions and have 
 reflected honour on the country of their birth, Dr. Brechin's name 
 deserves an important place. 
 
 Another debt of gratitude owed by the author, which he can 
 never adequately repay, is here gladly acknowledged. The History 
 of King's County has been written entirely in the Library of the 
 New England Historic Genealogical Society in Boston, and to the 
 kindly encouragement and unvarying courtesy of the able Libra- 
 rian of the Society, Mr. William Prescott Greenlaw, as also to the 
 friendly interest of the accomplished Assistant Librarian, Miss 
 Mary Ella Stickney, is due the fact that the book has come into 
 being at all. Much of the material for the History has been gradu- 
 ally collected during the author's twenty years residence in New 
 York City, but the writing of the book could hardly have been done 
 elsewhere than in Boston, and in Boston it could have been done 
 nowhere so pleasantly or so thoroughly as under the genial auspices 
 mentioned above. The most liberal subscriber to the book before 
 publication has been Mr. Arthur "Watson Eaton, of Pittsfield, Mass., 
 whose intelligent appreciation of the necessity for such a work as 
 the present has greatly strengthened the author's courage in carry- 
 ing to completion his laborious and difficult task. 
 
 Boston, 
 
 July, 1910. 
 
IMPORTANT EVENTS 
 
 De Monts, Champlain, and Poutrincourt visit Minas . . . 1604 
 
 Champlain again visits Minas 1606 
 
 Poutrincourt and Bieneourt visit Minas 1607 
 
 First Settlement at Minas shortly before 1680 
 
 Col. Benjamin Church visits Minas and cuts the dykes . . . 1704 
 
 Acadia finally conquered by England 1710 
 
 Unconditional Oath of Allegiance refused 1755 
 
 Expulsion of the French 1755 
 
 Representative Assembly created in Nova Scotia 1757 
 
 Proclamation for Settling French Lands adopted .... 1758 
 
 Townships of Horton, Comwallis, and Falmouth erected . 1759 
 
 Coming of New England Planters 1760- 61 
 
 Anglican Mission established 1762 
 
 Congregationalist Church founded about 1765 
 
 Rev. James Murdoch comes to Horton 1766 
 
 Henry Alline begins to preach 1776 
 
 New Light Congregationalist Church of Cornwallis founded 1778 
 
 Hants County formed 1781 
 
 Migration to New Brunswick about 1783 
 
 Loyalists settle at Aylesford and Parrsborough 1783 
 
 The Congregationalist Church of Cornwallis becomes Presby- 
 terian 1785 
 
 Aylesford Township erected about 1786 
 
 The Baptist Church of Cornwallis founded 1807 
 
 The Shire Town named 1826 
 
 Horton Academy founded 1829 
 
 Parrsborough separated from King's 1840 
 
 Acadia College chartered 1840 
 
 King's County changed to a municipality 1879 
 
 Kentville incorporated 1886 
 
 Wolfville incorporated . 1893 
 
CORRECTIONS 
 
 In the printing of this volume certain slight errors have crept into the 
 text, these the author urges the owner of the book kindly to correct with his pen. 
 
 Page 45, line 6, omit in his place. 
 
 " 59, line 10, for affected read effected. 
 
 " 158, line 32, for spent read spend. 
 
 " 163, line 31, for Coitman read Cottnam. 
 
 " 173, line 11, for Coronors read Coroners. 
 
 " 240, line 25, for Lunenberg, read Lunenburg. 
 
 " 240, line 27, for Louisberg read Louisburg. 
 
 " 256, line 13, for have mmistered read may have ministered. 
 
 " 268, line 20, for have lost read have been lost. 
 
 " 269, line 32, for Earl Gray read Earl Grey. 
 
 " 273, line 10, for was he had sold read was that he had sold. 
 I " 288, line 20, for shut not read shut out. 
 
 " 303, line 11, omit other. 
 
 " 304, line 32, for a chaplain read as chaplain. 
 
 " 352, line 22, for Hon. S. P. Robie read Hon. S. B. Robie. 
 
 " 603, line 17, for Tarnar {Troop) Starr read Tamar (Troop) Starr. 
 
 " 603, line 30, for as physician read as a physician. 
 
 " 611, line 28. The proper date of John Cogswell's birth is Sept. 26, 1781. 
 
 " 624, De Blois family sketch, line 11, omit George. 
 
 " 643, 8th line from the bottom, for Volumtown read Voluntown. 
 
 " 651, line 5, for George, born April, lygo, read April 6, 1790. 
 
 " 716, at the end of line 19 insert his. 
 
 " 731, lines 1, 2, 3, should read: You are on a summit of a hill over- 
 looking the valley. Before you lies its whole length of about 10 miles ( ?) 
 and a mile of breadth. Through its centre flows the narrow Gaspereau 
 stream, etc. 
 
 " 747, line 8, omit influence. 
 
 " 843, Thorpe family sketch, line 4, for gives as much light read gives us 
 much light. 
 
 " 859, line 7, after b. Dec. ij, 1S3J, insert m. (married). 
 
 NOTE 
 It was originally intended to add to this History a list of the chief sources 
 from which the materials for it have been drawn. Among these would have 
 been mentioned two manuscript historical sketches of King's Cotmty, written 
 many years ago for the Aikin Prize, and since then preserved in the library of 
 King's College, Windsor. The writers of these interesting manuscripts were 
 Charles S. Hamilton, Esq., Counsellor at Law, of New Haven, Conn., a native 
 of Horton, winner of the Aikin Prize, and Lieut.-Col. Wentworth Eaton Ros- 
 coe, K.C., Barrister, of Kentville, a native of Comwallis. To both these man- 
 uscripts the author is indebted for valuable suggestions. 
 
CHAPTEK I 
 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In the history of Nova Scotia at large there is a certain dram- 
 atic interest that belongs to few portions of the American continent. 
 The little peninsula which with the island of Cape Breton now 
 forms this maritime province, for more than a century served as 
 the chief contending ground for empire in America of two great 
 European nations, whose strifes ceased only when the noted French 
 strongholds, Louisburg and Quebec, at last fell decisively into 
 English hands. To Port Royal, now Annapolis Royal, in the county 
 of Annapolis, and to Fort Beausejour, now in Cumberland county, 
 attaches a stronger military interest than to any point in King's 
 County, but in the whole Acadian province there was not so pros- 
 perous a district as Minas, and though Beaubassin, Cobequid, 
 Piziquid, and Port Royal share deeply in the tragic interest of the 
 expulsion, in the village of Grand Pre, and the country near it that 
 borders on the Gaspereau, the saddest romance of the expulsion 
 seems always to lie. In King's County was the district of Minas, 
 and the populous adjoining district at first included in Minas, 
 known in French annals as Riviere aux Canards. 
 
 Through the county, into Minas Basin, flow the five rivers, with 
 names now only slightly anglicized, the Gaspereau, the Grand Habi- 
 tant, the Riviere aux Canards, the Petit Habitant, and the 
 Pereau. From north-east to south-west run the two ranges of hills 
 known as the North and South mountains, the North Mountain 
 terminating at Minas Channel in rugged Cape Split and the bold 
 bluff, Blomidon. The county's northern and eastern boundaries, 
 respectively, are determined by the Bay of Fundy and Minas Basin, 
 and the bordering counties, that make its western and southern 
 boundaries, are the counties of Annapolis, Lunenburg, and Hants. 
 
2 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Within its ancient limits as a county, King's was one of the largest 
 comities in the province, with its present limits it is one of the 
 counties of second size. It now contains in all but eight hundred 
 and eleven square miles, but its importance is not measured by its 
 acreage, for its landscape is so beautiful and the fertility of its soil 
 so great that it long ago came to be called appropriately, "the 
 Garden of Nova Scotia." In shape the county is very like the 
 letter V, the vertical point resting on the county of Lunenburg. 
 Nova Scotia's civil government began with the founding of 
 Halifax in 1749 ; and August 17th, 1759, at a meeting of the Council, 
 Messrs, Jonathan Belcher, Benjamin Green, John Collier, Charles 
 Morris, Richard Bulkeley, Thomas Saul, and Benjamin Gerrish 
 being present, the first division of the province into counties was 
 made. The names given the five counties then created, were Halifax, 
 Cumberland, Lunenburg, Annapolis, and King's. The boundaries 
 of King's were described in the following way: ''King's to be 
 bounded westerly by the county of Annapolis, and of the same 
 width, and from the southeasterly corner of said county to run east 
 24 degrees north to the lake emptying into Pisiquid (the Avon) 
 River, and thence continuing near the same course to the river 
 Chibenaccadie, opposite to the mouth of the river Stewiack ; thence 
 up said river ten miles, and thence northerly to Tatmaguash, and 
 from Tatmaguash, westerly, to the river Solier, where it discharges 
 into the channel of Chignecto." From this description we see that 
 King's County first comprised, besides the present county, a corner 
 of Lunenburg, almost the whole of Hants, more than a third of 
 Colchester, and about half of Cumberland. Between 1759 and 1785 
 four other counties, Hants, Sydney, Shelburne, and Queens, were 
 formed, and in the latter year the Council had the limits of all the 
 counties in the province described. The most important change 
 which had been made in the territory of King's since the beginning, 
 was the creation from it of Hants, and the boundaries of the reduced 
 King's were described as, "beginning at the bridge on Seven Mile 
 Brook in Wilmot, being the beginning bound of the county of 
 Annapolis, thence to run north ten degrees west to the Bay of 
 Fundy, and from the said bridge south, ten degrees east to the 
 
KING'S COUNTY 3 
 
 north line of Lunenburg County, thence to run north seventy-five 
 degrees east until it conies to the south-west limit of Hants County, 
 thence north thirty degrees west until it comes to the south-east 
 angle of Horton township and by the dividing line of Horton and 
 Falmouth to the River Pizzaquid now called Avon, and bounded on 
 the north and north-east by the waters of the Bay of Fundy, Minas 
 Gut, and Basin, and River Avon aforesaid, and also including the 
 Tewnship of Parrsborough and other granted and ungranted land on 
 the northern side of the Gut and Basin of Minas, which are ascer- 
 tained by a line drawn from Cape Chignecto to the northern bound- 
 ary line of Parrsborough, and thence to the south boundary of 
 Francklin's Manor, and thence to begin at the east boundary of land 
 granted Benjamin De Wolf and John Clark on the north side of the 
 Basin of Minas aforesaid, thence to run north nine miles, and thence 
 to the south boundary of Francklin 's Manor aforesaid ' '. 
 
 At the meeting of the Council, December 16, 1785, when 
 this description was submitted, there were present, the Honourables 
 Richard Bulkeley, Henry Newton, Jonathan Binney, Alexander 
 Brymer, Isaac Deschamps, Thomas Cochran, and Charles Morris, 
 
 In 1821, '22, and '24, acts were passed calling for a new defini- 
 tion of county limits. Pursuant to these acts, such definitions 
 were prepared, and by another act, passed in 1826, were by the 
 Council affirmed. The boundaries then settled, as regards King's at 
 least, were, however, precisely those that had been fixed by the 
 Council in 1785. Since 1826 no re-definition of the boundaries of 
 King's has been necessary, or has been made. 
 
 May 21, 1759, the two townships of Horton and Cornwallis had 
 been created, and July 21st of that year the township of Falmouth 
 was made. In 1761, from the part of Falmouth east of the Piziquid, 
 which was known as East Falmouth, the township of Newport was 
 set off, and in 1764 the township of Windsor was formed. In 
 1781 these last three King's County townships petitioned to be 
 erected into an independent county, and July 2d of that year Fal- 
 mouth, Newport, and Windsor, "with the lands contiguous to them", 
 became the county of Hants. As early as July 1, 1761, the settle- 
 
4 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ment of Cobequid, now Masstown, in Colchester County, was thrown 
 into the comity of Halifax, and finally new limits for the early 
 formed county of Cumberland were drawn. In Cumberland today, 
 most of the old township of Parrsborough, on the north side of 
 Minas Channel, is to be found, but until 1840 the district of Parrs- 
 borough remained a township of King's. 
 
 The third of the three present townships of King 's is Aylesf ord, 
 but the exact time or manner of the recognition of it as a separate 
 township we have never ascertained. "A part of Wilmot was now 
 set off as a separate township and named Aylesf ord", says Murdoch, 
 writing of the year 1786, but diligent inquiry has failed to give us 
 any more light on the matter. 
 
 May 13, 1784, it was resolved in Council that a large district 
 now in Cumberland county should be included in King's. This tract 
 is described as comprising "all that tract of land situate on the 
 north side of the Basin of Minas and Gut, and bounded on the south 
 by the shores thereof, on the western part by Cape Dore and along 
 the coast of Cape Chignecto, on the north by a line drawn from the 
 point of said cape to the north-western angle of a tract of land 
 called Francklin Manor and by a line from thence seventy degrees 
 east, twenty miles, and thence by a line to the north-east corner of 
 land granted to Benjamin Gerrish, Esq., by the said land to the 
 Basin aforesaid". It would seem from this action of the Council 
 that the tract here referred to, which covers the south-western part 
 of Cumberland, had up to this time lain outside of any county limits, 
 but possibly before this it may have been roughly included in the 
 county to which it now belongs. The history of the gradual forma- 
 tion of the present county of Cumberland bears a close relation to 
 the history of the formation of King's, but the details of the fixing 
 of Cumberland's boundaries must be left to the future historian 
 of that most northerly section of the Nova Scotian peninsula. 
 
 The County of King's is thus now limited to what, until the 
 erection of the county into a Municipality, in 1879, were the three 
 townships of Horton, Cornwallis, and Aylesford, Horton being much 
 the largest township of the three. 
 
KING'S COUNTY 5 
 
 Of the general appearance of the townships of Horton and 
 Cornwallis as one comes to them from the east, Judge Ilaliburton 
 in his History of Nova Scotia eloquently says: ''After leaving Fal- 
 mouth and proceeding on the great western road, the attention of 
 the traveller is arrested by the extent and beauty of a view which 
 bursts upon him very unexpectedly as he descends the Horton 
 mountains. A sudden turn of the road displays at once the town- 
 ships of Horton and Cornwallis, and the rivers that meander 
 through them. Beyond is a lofty and extended chain of hills, pre- 
 senting a vast chasm, apparently burst out by the waters of nine- 
 teen rivers that empty into the Basin of Minas, and here escape 
 into the Bay of Fundy. The variety and extent of this prospect, 
 the beautiful verdant vale of the Gaspereaux; the extended town- 
 ship of Horton, interspersed with groves of wood and cultivated 
 fields, and the cloud-capt summit of the lofty cape that terminates 
 the chain of the North Mountain, form an assemblage of objects 
 rarely united with so striking an effect. * * * Nq part of the 
 Province can boast more beautiful and diversified scenery than the 
 township of Horton. Beside the splendid prospect from the moun- 
 tain just mentioned, and those in the vicinity of Kentville, there 
 are others still more interesting at a distance from the post road. 
 It would be difficult to point out another landscape at all equal 
 to that which is beheld from the hill that overlooks the site of the 
 aUcient village of Minas. On either hand extend undulating hills 
 richly cultivated, and intermingled with farm houses and orchards. 
 From the base of these high lands extend the alluvial meadows, 
 which add so much to the appearance and wealth of Horton. The 
 Grand Prarie is skirted by Boot and Long Islands, whose fertile 
 and well tilled fields are sheltered from the north by evergreen 
 forests of dark foliage. Beyond are the wide expanse of waters 
 of the Basin of Minas, the lower part of Cornwallis, and the isles 
 and blue highlands of the opposite shores. The charm of this 
 prospect consists in the unusual combination of hill, dale, woods, 
 and cultivated fields; in the calm beauty of agricultural scenery, 
 and in the romantic wildness of distant forests. During the sum- 
 
6 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 mer and autumnal months, immense herds of cattle are seen quietly 
 cropping the herbage of the Grand Prarie ; while numerous vessels 
 plying on the Basin convey a pleasing evidence of the prosperity 
 and resources of this fertile district." 
 
 Of the fertility of the soil of Horton and Cornwallis too much 
 cannot possibly be said. Besides the present fifty thousand acres 
 of beautiful dyked land which these townships contain, a rich 
 alluvial country in successive epochs reclaimed from the sea, there 
 are perhaps seventy thousand acres of tilled upland, where grains 
 and root crops grow luxuriantly, and where apple, pear, and plum 
 orchards come to magnificent fruitage. Across the South Mountain 
 lies a large area of forest land, and even here there is some good 
 agricultural soil. It is in the so called "Annapolis Valley," how- 
 ever, between the North and South mountains, that the rich farms 
 and wonderful fruit orchards of this far famed region of the 
 province of Nova Scotia are to be found. An almost magical charm, 
 indeed, lies over this whole valley, its wide-spreading dyke-lands, 
 pink-blossoming orchards, scarlet-maple clad hills, clumps of droop- 
 ing willows, sturdy groves of oak, the graceful sweeping elms that 
 throw soft shade over country and town — where else in northern 
 America can such beauty be found! "The outlooks from many of 
 the most elevated points," says a recent writer, "are admirable pic- 
 tures of rural loveliness. Notable among them is the 'Lookoff', 
 on the North Mountain, from which portions of five counties are 
 visible, and where the eye ranges some ninety miles westward till 
 it reaches the shores of Annapolis Basin. When seen in the early 
 October haze it is a panorama of unforgettable charms. One has 
 but to turn one's head from this view of the valley to see in its 
 loveliness the historic Basin of Minas, framed in green and azure, 
 fretting the wide curves of its shores with far-famed tides that race 
 over the tawny flats, back and forth, from age to age. Another 
 turn of the head, and we have in view Minas Channel, and on its 
 farther shore the bold hills of Greville Bay and Spencer's Island, 
 and the frowning cliffs of Cape D'Or." 
 
 Of the beauties of the township of Aylesford, lying to the west 
 
KING'S COUNTY % 
 
 and south-west of the other townships, somewhat less is to be sa,id in 
 praise. The township covers a flat, sandy district between the 
 North and South mountains, part of which is a bog about five miles, 
 long, known as the Aylesford or Caribou Bog, where cranberries are 
 largely cultivated, but it contains also much as good soil for agricul- 
 ture as Cornwallis and Horton. Of the large region which includes 
 Aylesford and Wilmot, the Rev. Dr. Saunders says: "Not many 
 years have passed since it has been found that the swampy lands in 
 the valley could be drained, and were of excellent quality. Now this 
 section of the country is known as possessing all kinds of soil, from 
 barren sand to thick red clay. Much of it is the very best soil 
 for fruit raising, other parts are excellent for pasturage and hay 
 lands. Hence the products of this part of the valley are very 
 numerous." The distance from the eastern to the western boundary 
 line of Aylesford township, by the old road, in the Almanacs of the 
 18th century used always to be given as exactly ten miles. 
 
 On the geological structure of King's County many longer or 
 shorter treatises are to be found. Of these may be mentioned 
 Jackson and Alger's discussion of the Mineralogy and Geology of 
 Nova Scotia, 1832; Dr. Abram Gesner's "Remarks on the Geology 
 and Mineralogy of Nova Scotia", 1836, and "Industrial Resources 
 of Nova Scotia", 1849; Sir William Dawson's "Acadian Geology", 
 1855 and 1878; Dr. Honeyman's paper on "Nova Seotian Geology", 
 in the Nova Scotia Institute of Science, Vol. 5, Part 1; a paper by 
 Professor Ernest Haycock, in the publications of the Nova Scotia 
 Institute of Science, Vol. 10, Part 2; and a Summary Report of the 
 Geological Survey Department, with a map, 1901. 
 
 On the rich alluvial King's County marshes, and the remark- 
 able Minas Basin tides, no one has written so well as King's Coun- 
 ty's scholarly son, the late Frank Herbert Eaton, D. C. L., whose 
 knowledge of the county's natural history and resources was ac- 
 curate and wide. In an article in the Popular Science Monthly for 
 June, 1893, Dr. Eaton described the marshes and tides, and his 
 description is so graphic that with a few slight changes we repro- 
 duce part of it here. 
 
8 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "Among the many littoral indentations of the western Atlan- 
 tic", says Dr. Eaton, "no other possesses so many unique and in- 
 teresting features as the Bay of Fundy. Of this truly extraordinary 
 sheet of water the single fact is usually recorded in the school books 
 that it is noted for its very high tides. But so meagre a reference 
 to what is in itself an imposing exhibition of gravitational energy, 
 helpful as it may be in a mnemonic way to the learner of geograph- 
 ical catalogues, gives no hint either of the remarkable series of 
 physiographical conditions which are the cause of this phenomenon, 
 or of those which it creates. The Bay of Fundy is remarkable not 
 simply for the grandeur of its tidal phenomena, but equally so for 
 the exquisitely picturesque sculpturing of its coast line, and the 
 diversity, range, and richness of the geological evidence thereby 
 revealed; for the unique character of the extensive alluvial tracts 
 that skirt its head- waters ; and for the wealth of legend, tradition, 
 and romantic incident embodied in the early history of the people 
 that dwell about it. 
 
 "North of Cape Cod, the continental coast line recedes abruptly 
 westward and then sweeps in a long curve north-eastwardly till 
 the head-waters of the Bay of Fundy are reached. Turning again 
 on itself, its course is westward to Cape Sable, from which it 
 stretches away toward the east as the southern shore of Nova 
 Scotia. Thus between capes Cod and Sable lies the long, narrow, 
 open Bay of Maine which terminates toward the north and east in 
 the land-locked Bay of Fundy. In the shallower waters of this open 
 bay, the tidal impulse which over ocean depths moves only as a 
 wave of vertical oscillation, is gradually changed into one of trans- 
 lation. Under the influence of this transformation, the whole body 
 of water moves slowly shoreward, and sweeping round with the curv- 
 ing coast line, skirts the southern shores of Maine and New Bruns- 
 wick till it reaches the narrow strait between Briar Island and 
 Grand Manan. Compressed between these closer limits, the water 
 is forced onward with increasing velocity into the Bay of Fundy, 
 part finding its way into the Annapolis Basin and its tributary 
 rivers, the main current, however, moving onward till it meets 
 
KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the tongue of land which terminates in Cape D'Or. Here this cur- 
 rent divides, the northern portion filling Shepody, and Chignecto 
 basins; while the southern half rushes onward through the nar- 
 row entrance to the Basin of Minas. As it passes capes Split and 
 Blomidon, the swirling, eddying, foaming tide attains a velocity 
 of ten miles or more an hour. Thus, twice a day the low and un- 
 protected marsh-lands which former tides have made along the 
 Minas, Shepody, Chignecto, and Annapolis shores are covered by 
 the tidal flood, while in the tributary rivers the mingled salt and 
 fresh water fills the channels for many miles into the interior to a 
 height of ten, twenty, or thirty feet above the normal level of the 
 stream. Thus it is that the long sickle-curved Maine coast grad- 
 ually gathers up the water rolled upon it twice a day by the ocean 
 tide-wave, and throwing it backward, presses it into the long fun- 
 nel-shaped Bay of Fundy, within whose confines are exaggerated, 
 far beyond their normal limits, all the spectacular and physiograph- 
 ical effects of ordinary tidal phenomena. 
 
 "Such is the general character of the Fundy tides, while local 
 conditions determine great diversity in the height, velocity, and 
 specific effects. In some places the extreme elevation of the flood- 
 tide above low water mark is as great as sixty feet ; in some rivers 
 the upward flow against the fresh-water current forms a rapidly 
 moving wall or bore several feet in height, the rushing sound of 
 which can be heard at considerable distance, while in others the 
 two currents meet and mingle so quietly that an observer can hardly 
 tell where the backward flow begins. 
 
 ** Lining the shores of the headwaters of the bay, and spread- 
 ing far inland up the valleys of its river tributaries, are extensive 
 tracts of alluvial marsh land of remarkable fertility. These great 
 alluvial tracts are unlike any other so-called marshes known to exist. 
 In general, alluvial deposits are formed as river basins by materials 
 washed down from higher levels by fresh water floods; here the 
 whole deposit is of tidal origin. Every incoming tide bears land- 
 ward its burden of finely comminuted sediment, formed by the 
 wearing action of the tidal currents upon the sides and bottom of 
 
10 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the bay. During the interval between the flood that covers the 
 unprotected river and basin margins and the ebb that leaves them, 
 bare again, the suspended sediment is precipitated as a film of soft 
 and glistening mud, upon the partly dried and hardened deposi- 
 tions of previous tides. Thus, layer after layer accumulates, until 
 the flat becomes too high for any but extraordinary tides to cover. 
 
 "Instructive illustrations these marsh flats often give of Na- 
 ture's methods in the preservation of those records by which the 
 geologist reads our earth's early history. So plastic and impres- 
 sionable is the mud which the out-going tide has left, that it easily 
 takes and holds the tracings of any disturbing contact. A wind- 
 blown leaf, a resting insect, or a drop of rain, may make a tiny 
 mould, which hardening somewhat before the next incoming flood, 
 receives thereafter successive linings to which it gives its form. In 
 this way the rain marks of a passing shower have been flxed, and 
 then completely covered up ; and yet when subsequently exhumed, 
 so perfectly were the spatter marks preserved that one could tell 
 in which direction the wind was blowing when the shower fell. 
 
 "It is obvious that the deposition of tidal sediment can in gen- 
 eral be made only between the lower and higher limit-levels of the 
 daily ebb and flow. The accumulation of mud to greater depths 
 than these can only be accounted for on the supposition of a grad- 
 ual subsidence of the littoral areas — a movement which would con- 
 comitantly widen the area of tidal inundation. That such a steady 
 and prolonged subsidence of the Fundy marsh-lined shores has 
 been in progress since the marsh began to form, is attested not only 
 by the surprising depths of mud accumulated, but also by the occur- 
 rence in many places of deeply buried forests, which were clearly 
 once above the coexistent tidal levels. 
 
 "A general idea of the geological features of the depression 
 in which the Bay of Fundy lies, is necessary to a fuller understand- 
 ing of the nature of these marshes and especially of the sources of 
 their wonderful fertility. In earlier geological times, but subse- 
 quently to what is known as the Carboniferous Age, the bay was 
 much wider and somewhat longer than it now is. The long ridge of 
 
KING'S COUNTY 11 
 
 trap rock known as the North Mountain did not then exist, and the 
 waters of the bay extended uninterruptedly over the whole of the 
 Annapolis Valley to the base of the Silurian hills, which under the 
 name of the South Mountain form the southern enclosure of the 
 valley. Eastwardly the headwaters of the ancient bay washed the 
 Devonian and Carboniferous rocks of the Cobequid Hills, while the 
 northern shore line of the present bay, skirting the southern limit 
 of the Paleozoic rocks of New Brunswick, is in the main identical 
 with that of the original bay. In general character, the tidal move- 
 ments of this larger Atlantic inlet were the same as in the modern 
 smaller bay; and the semi-daily ebb and flow of the waters, by 
 incessant and violent attrition with the Carboniferous limestones, 
 shales, and sandstones, and the other ancient rocks that formed the 
 bed and margins of the bay, produced immense quantities of sand 
 and mud, sediment which was redistributed over the greater part 
 of the Fundy valley. Subsequent changes of level caused a reces- 
 sion of the waters to their present limits, and brought to view as 
 the Triassic or New Red Sandstone, extensive areas of the sediment- 
 ary deposits that had been accumulating beneath the surface. These 
 red sandstone strata are still to be seen in shreds and patches, at 
 various points in the Annapolis Valley and on the shores of the 
 Minas, Cumberland, and Chigneeto basin. Their general dip 
 towards the north indicates that the epoch-closing movement which 
 narrowed the Bay of Fundy to its present limits was a subsiding 
 of its bed along its northern, or New Brunswick border. Follow- 
 ing this subsidence, as concluding events in the series of seismic 
 convulsions — by which the region gained its present contour-fea- 
 tures — occurred the volcanic eruptions in which the North Moun- 
 tain had its origin. This long trappeau wall forms the southern 
 boundary of the bay, from Cape Split to Digby Neck, a distance of 
 a hundred and twenty-five miles; the only interruption to its 
 continuity being the singular gap called Digby Gut, which gives 
 an entrance into the beautiful Annapolis Basin. The effective shel- 
 ter from northerly storms afforded by this wall of trap renders 
 the climate of the apple growing region on its southerly incline, 
 the mildest in Eastern Canada. 
 
U KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "Though there were probably many volcanic vents along the 
 line of fracture, yet the scene of greatest eruptive activity was 
 no doubt near Cape Split, at the entrance to Minas Basin, scattered 
 along the shores of which, on either side, are isolated patches of 
 amygdaloidal trap. There are indications, too, that transverse 
 ridges of trap run at intervals across the sandstone bottom of the 
 bay. From these two Triassic rocks, the sandstone and the trap, 
 that form the floor and margins of the bay, subjected to the erosive 
 action of the ceaseless movements of the Fundy waters to and fro, 
 mainly derives the material which constitutes the fertile alluvium 
 at the head waters of the bay. The sandstone yields, of course, 
 the greater part of the marsh-creating sediment. Its detritus con- 
 sists of a large percentage of silica, a little clay, the iron which 
 mainly determines its reddish colour, and the calcareous matter 
 which served as a cement in the parent rock. This material, in 
 the extremely comminuted form in which it occurs in marsh-land 
 soil, would itself afford conditions highly favourable to the sup- 
 port of vegetable life. But an additional cause of the wonderful 
 fertility of these marshes is the richness of the trap-rock in various 
 salts of potash, lime, and alumina, which the action of the water 
 mingles freely with the sandstone mud. The plant supporting 
 power of this complex soil is increased still further by contribu- 
 tions from the upland soils through the medium of the streams and 
 rivers flowing towards the bay. 
 
 "The great fertility of this alluvium may be inferred from the 
 fact that portions of the Annapolis, Cornwallis, Grand Pre and 
 Cumberland marshes have been producing annually for almost two 
 centuries from two to four tons per acre of the finest hay. Besides, 
 it is a common practice, after the hay has been removed to con- 
 vert the marshes into autumn pastures, on the luxuriant, tender 
 after-growth of which cattle fatten more rapidly than on any other 
 kind of food. Thus virtually two crops are annually taken from 
 the land, to which no fertilizing return is ever made. The only 
 portions of the Acadian marshes that have as yet shown signs of 
 exhaustion are those about the Chignecto branch of the bay, on the 
 
KING'S COUNTY 13 
 
 cliffs and bed of which the Triassic rocks do not occur, but in their 
 stead a series of blue and gray 'grindstone grits' of an earlier 
 formation. In this region the marshes situated well up towards 
 the head of the tide, where the red soil of the uplands has been 
 mingled with the gray tidal mud, are good, while those lower down 
 are of inferior quality and less enduring. Efforts are being made 
 to renew and improve these inferior tracts by admitting the tide 
 upon them. 
 
 ''In general, however, the necessity for periodic innundations 
 by the muddy waters of the bay in order to maintain the produc- 
 tiveness of the marshes, as implied in the passage from Evan- 
 geline : — 
 
 'Dikes that the hand of the farmer had raised with labour 
 
 incessant 
 Shut out the turbulent tides; but at stated seasons the 
 
 flood-gates 
 Opened and welcomed the sea to wander at will 
 o'er the meadows' — 
 
 not only does not exist, but on the contrary, some two or three 
 years are required for the grass roots to recover from the injury 
 done them by the salt water, when, as occasionally happens, an 
 accident to the protecting dikes admits the unwelcome flood. The 
 exceedingly fine texture of the soil, and its consequent compactness 
 and retentiveness of moisture, render it for the most part quite 
 unsuitable for the production of root crops, and at the same time 
 -adapt it admirably for the growth of hay and of cereals, especially 
 oats, barley, and wheat. As a rule, however, the succession of 
 grass crops is interrupted only at intervals by a single crop of 
 grain. The reproductive power of the grass roots declines per- 
 ceptibly with long-continued cropping, so that a renewal of the 
 stock by re-seeding is occasionally necessary. For this purpose 
 the marsh is plowed in the autumn or spring and new seed is sown ; 
 but to avoid the loss of a season, since grass does not mature for 
 -harvesting the first year, grain is also sown and a large yield is 
 
14 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 usually obtained. This plowing and re-seeding, at intervals often 
 of many years, is the only cultivation the soil receives or requires. 
 There is no reason to suppose that abundant harvests of grain 
 might not be obtained annually for an indefinite period, but as this 
 would involve annual tilling, the hay crop is more profitable. 
 
 ''Along the river estuaries the encroachment of the land upon 
 the sea is in continual progress, so that there are always con- 
 siderable areas of unreclaimed salt marsh, the lower portions of 
 which are flooded every day, while the higher portions are covered 
 only by the highest tides. The reclamation of such new marsh is 
 effected by building around its seaward margin a wall or dike 
 of mud to prevent all tidal overflow. After two or three years 
 the salt will have sufficiently disappeared to permit the growth of 
 a crop of wheat, and in a year or two more the best quality of 
 English grass will grow. At the head of Cumberland Basin an 
 interesting experiment in the reclamation of worthless land has 
 been successfully tried. Large areas of swamp, and in some in- 
 stances shallow lakes, have been connected with the tidal waters 
 of the neighboring rivers by channels cut through intervening 
 ridges of upland, thus effecting the double purpose of draining 
 and of admitting the mud-laden tides. In this way, in five or ten 
 years many acres of worthless swamp have been converted into 
 valuable dike land. 
 
 "The use of marsh mud as a fertilizer is very general among- 
 farmers to whom it is accessible. It is taken in the autumn or 
 winter from the bank of some tidal creek or river, where the 
 daily depositions can soon replace it, and is spread directly on the 
 upland. Its effects are two-fold, it enriches with valuable supplies 
 of plant food the soil to which it is applied, and it greatly im- 
 proves the texture of all the light and open soils, making them 
 more compact and firm, and so more retentive of moisture and 
 of those ingredients which are otherwise easily washed away. This 
 permanent effect upon the physical character of the soil which the 
 marsh mud produces renders undesirable its application to clayey 
 soils already compact and firm and moist enough, for it makes them 
 
KING'S COUNTY 15 
 
 more difficult to work, and more impervious to atmospheric influ- 
 ences. To well drained hay fields, however, which need but little 
 cultivation the mud may be advantageously applied, even though 
 the soil be naturally stiff and heavy. 
 
 "The French settlers were the first dike-builders here. They 
 brought the art with them from the Netherlands; and to this day 
 no other class of Provincial workmen is as skillful as the Acadian 
 French. It was no doubt the existence of these vast areas of marsh 
 land, whose potential value was even then clearly seen, that induced 
 the first New World immigrants to settle about the Bay of Fundy 
 shores; and it was these same broad, fertile marshes, left unoccu- 
 pied by the expulsion of the Acadian French, that attracted the 
 New England settlers, whose descendants now derive from them an. 
 income aggregating not less than a million dollars every year." 
 
CHAPTER II 
 THE MICMAC INDIANS 
 
 Pf the two great families of Indian tribes, the Algonquins and 
 Iroquois, that inhabited the North American continent when Euro- 
 peans discovered it, the Algonquins extended over part of Virginia 
 and Pennsylvania, New Jersey, south-eastern New York, New Eng- 
 land, the maritime provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, 
 and the province of Ontario. They were spread, also, along the 
 shores of the Great Lakes, and throughout the northern regions be- 
 yond, and they occupied Wisconsin, Michigan, Illinois, and Indiana, 
 and in detached bands ' ' ranged the lonely hunting grounds of Ken- 
 tucky". In New England, where the Algonquins were most numer- 
 ous, were the tribes known as Mohicans, Narragansetts, Penaeooks, 
 Pequots, and Wampanoags, and further east the Passamaquoddies 
 or Etchemins, and Penobscots. 
 
 Inhabiting eastern Maine and New Brunswick were the 
 Maliseets, and throughout the country bordering on the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence, from Baie Chaleurs to Nova Scotia, including Prince 
 Edward Island and Cape Breton, the Souriquois or Micmacs, which 
 tribe in later times spread also into Newfoundland. The boundary 
 line between the territories of the Micmacs and Maliseets, says 
 Professor Ganong, began at Quaco, east of St. John, in New Bruns- 
 wick, and followed the water-shed which divides the rivers flowing 
 into the Gulf of St. Lawrence from those flowing into the River St. 
 John. It ran, that is, from Quaco to the head of the Kennebecasis, 
 thence to the head of the Washademoak, thence to the head of 
 Salmon River, thence away to the west, to the head of the Miramichi, 
 thence to the head of the Tobique, and thence to the head of the 
 Restigouche; following everywhere the height of land, and giving 
 all streams, large and small, on the Gulf side, to the Micmacs, and 
 
THE MICMAC INDIANS 17 
 
 all on the side of the St. John waters to the Maliseets. Similar 
 boundaries separated the Maliseets from the Penobscots and Pas- 
 samaquoddies on the west. 
 
 The Micmacs were larger framed and had flatter features than 
 the Maliseets, but the habits and characteristics of the two tribes 
 did not greatly differ. Both subsisted chiefly by hunting and fish- 
 ing, but both had some rude agriculture, and both, as far back 
 as the early part of the seventeenth century had cultivated corn, 
 squash, and tobacco. From Marc Lescarbot in the beginning, and 
 Nicholas Denys in the latter part, of the seventeenth century, and 
 from Diereville, in 1700, we learn much regarding the Micmacs 
 at that early time. To be a good hunter was the supreme ambition of 
 every young man in the tribe, for on his skill in hunting his stand- 
 ing with his people largely depended. In ancient times the country 
 was full of moose, caribou, and wild fowl, and these furnished the 
 Indians liberally with food. Beavers, martins, otters, lynxes, and 
 other small animals, were also most abundant, and from them were 
 got the valuable furs that formed the chief article of commerce 
 between the Micmacs and the French. 
 
 Before the conversion of the Micmac tribe by French Eoman 
 Catholic missionaries, the Nova Scotia Indians are said to have 
 worshipped the sun as their creator, believing also in a demon 
 called Mendon, whom they frequently tried to propitiate with sac- 
 rifices and prayers. They made offerings, likewise, to departed 
 spirits, and looked forward for themselves at death to happy hunt- 
 ing grounds, where fatigue and hunger would be unknown, and 
 where game would be abundant and easily got. The marriage cere- 
 mony among them, wherever any existed, was simple, and was con- 
 nected, as among all peoples, barbarous and civilized, with feasts 
 and merry-making. Funeral ceremonies, however, were conducted 
 with great demonstrations of grief, with loud wailings, and smear- 
 ing of the face with soot. Dead bodies were dried or embalmed 
 and then buried, pipes, knives, axes, bows and arrows, snow-shoes, 
 moccasins, and skins being put with them in the grave. The people 
 were keenly alive to the supernatural, and their mythology and 
 
18 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 legends, which Charles G. Leland finds strikingly like those of the 
 Scandinavians, show that almost all natural objects were invested 
 by them with mind and soul. They were superstitious to the last 
 degree, putting implicit faith in the incantations of jugglers, and 
 the charms of medicine men. They had much less warlike pro- 
 pensities than their neighbors the Maliseets, but they regarded 
 valor in war as the noblest characteristic they could be possessed 
 of and on occasion would fight bravely and well. They were gen- 
 erous, hospitable, chaste, and in common intercourse had a code of 
 etiquette, which they strictly observed. 
 
 In all parts of the Nova Scotian peninsula the tribe had favorite 
 camping places ; in winter, when the snows were deep they tramped 
 from place to place through the woods on snow-shoes, in single file, 
 men and women alike having heavy loads strapped on their shoul- 
 ders and dragging behind them long, narrow sledges or sleds. 
 On these sleds were piled skins, rude axes and kettles, dried moose- 
 meat, and rolls of birch-bark for covering their wigwams when 
 they should again encamp. In a little book of sketches published 
 some twenty years ago, Miss Frame, a Nova Scotian writer, gives 
 an imaginary but perfectly truthful picture of a Micmac encamp- 
 ment. The Indians were encamped in the dense forest on the edge 
 of a little brook which flowed into a larger river. "Here some of the 
 women were busy sewing new and repairing old birch-bark canoes. 
 In this primitive ship-yard neither broad-axe nor caulking-mallet 
 was required. The framework was made of split ash, shaped with 
 a knife and moulded by hand; this was covered with sheets of 
 white birch-bark, sewed round the wood-work with the tough root- 
 lets of trees. The wigwams were formed of poles stuck into the 
 ground and secured at the top by a withe. This circular inclosure 
 was covered with birch-bark; a blanket or skin covered the aper- 
 ture which served for a door; and the centre was occupied by the 
 fire, the struggling smoke of which found its way out at the top. 
 Round the fire, boughs were laid, which served the family for seats. 
 Dogs snored around the camps, and papooses lay sleeping in the 
 cradles strapped to their mothers' backs, their brown faces up- 
 
THE MICMAC INDIANS 19 
 
 turned to the sun. One mother sat apart, nursing a dying babe. 
 She had prepared a tiny carrying belt, a little pail, and a paddle, 
 to aid her child in the spirit land. Beside the spring some women 
 were preparing the feast for the congregated warriors. Over the 
 fire were suspended cauldrons containing a savory stew of porcu- 
 pine, carri^boo, and duck. Salmon were roasting before the fires, 
 the fish being inserted, wedge fashion, into a split piece of ash 
 some two feet in length, crossed by other splits, its end planted 
 firmly into the earth at a convenient distance from the fire". Until 
 the middle of the 19th century small encampments similar to this 
 imaginary one, might have been found, summer or winter, in 
 several places in King's County, one of the chief spots, latterly, 
 being the ''Pine Woods", in Cornwallis, near Kentville, the county 
 town. 
 
 On the mythology of the Micmacs and Maliseets, as of the neigh- 
 bouring kindred tribes, the Passamaquoddies and Penobscots, Mr. 
 Charles G. Leland has written at length. These tribes, which to- 
 gether with the St. Francis Indians of Canada and some smaller 
 clans call themselves the Wabanaki, ''have in common", he says, 
 "the traditions of a grand mythology, the central figure of which 
 is a demigod or hero, who, while he is always great, consistent, and 
 benevolent, and never devoid of dignity, presents traits which are 
 very much more like those of Odin and Thor, with not a little of 
 Pantagruel than anything in the character of the Chippewa Man- 
 obozho, or the Iroquois Hiawatha." This demigod, who is called 
 Glooskap, like the Norse deities combines giant-like strength with 
 tender feeling and a light but never cruel or merely fantastic hu- 
 mour. In King's County, especially, conspicuous traces of his power 
 abound. While he roamed the province incessantly, encamping in 
 many different spots, his chief abiding place was the crest of 
 Blomidon. Before his time the beavers, who were then huge, pow- 
 erful beasts, had built a great dam across the strait from Blomidon 
 to the Cumberland shore, thus making Minas Basin an immense pond 
 or inland sea. One day by speaking a word or by waving his wand, 
 Glooscap broke the beaver dam and let the fierce Fundy tides rush 
 
20 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in, as they have ever since continued to do. Towards a beaver 
 who was in hiding near, and whom the demigod wanted to frighten, 
 he once tossed a few handfuUs of earth. These lodging a little to 
 the eastward of Parrsborough became the Five Islands. From the 
 site of old Fort Cumberland, running parallel with River Hebert 
 to Parrsborough, is a ridge known by the Indians as Ou-Wokun, but 
 by white men as the Boar's Back. This ridge was thrown up 
 by the demigod, whose power to do physical wonders was quite 
 unlimited, to make it easier for him and his companions, the old 
 Noogumee, who kept his wigwam, and the boy Abistariooch or the 
 Marten, who is connected with many of Glooskap's feats, to pass 
 over to Parrsborough, and from thence to Cape Blomidon. It was 
 Glooskap who created the spirits corresponding to elves and fair- 
 ies, which inhabited the woods and lived by the shores of rivers 
 and brooks. From an ash tree he created man. The names of all 
 animals and birds were given by him. The turtle, his uncle, he 
 changed into a man, and found a wife for. The dangerous wind- 
 bird, Wuchowsen, he seized and bound fast. Certain saucy Indians 
 he changed into rattlesnakes, giant sorcerers he conquered, whales 
 let him ride on their backs, loons became his willing messengers. 
 At last, however, he withdrew far into the west, and although 
 the Indians long expected that some day he would return, he has 
 never come back and his home, the high crest of Blomidon, remains 
 lonely and desolate still. 
 
 When the French explorers came to Acadia the Micmacs seem 
 to have welcomed them at once, and during the whole period of 
 French occupancy of Acadia these children of the forest kept loyal 
 to the first European usurpers of the soil. The Micmacs aiso took 
 kindly to the religion of the French, the baptism of the aged Chief 
 Membertou and his family at Port Royal, in 1610, being followed 
 in a few years by the conversion, chiefly under RecoUet friars, of the 
 whole tribe to Roman Catholicism. But towards the English, dur- 
 ing this period, the Micmacs showed little love. As the end of 
 French rule in Acadia drew near, under the influence of the wily 
 priest Le Loutre and others of his spirit, they committed occasional 
 
THE MICMAC INDIANS 21 
 
 depredations on English residents in King's and other counties, 
 and by the English garrison at Windsor, as indeed by the planters 
 and their families after the New England immigration, with good 
 reason were distrusted and feared. In 1720 John Alden, a New 
 England trader, was robbed of his goods at Minas by eleven In- 
 dians, In 1722, during the progress of Lovewell's war, the Mic- 
 macs captured several vessels in the Bay of Fundy. Two years 
 later, a party of seventy or eighty Micmacs and Maliseets com- 
 bined assembled at Minas with hostile intentions. In complicity 
 with them, it was charged, were two priests, Father Felix, the 
 Minas Cure, and Father Charlemagne the Annapolis Koyal priest, 
 and as a result of the charge the two cures were banished from the 
 province. In 1749, about three hundred Micmacs and Maliseets 
 attacked the English fort at Minas, but effected no injury. As 
 usual, the French were accused, perhaps justly, of having inspired 
 this fruitless attack. 
 
 For many years the Rev. Silas Tertius Rand, D. D., D. C. L., 
 a native of Cornwallis, laboured as a Protestant missionary among 
 the Nova Scotia Indians, In the matter of doctrinal religion Dr. 
 Rand's mission was not successful, for few if any of the Micmacs 
 through his labours were permanently won to the Protestant faith, 
 but to Dr. Rand's scholarly enthusiasm for philological research is 
 due the preservation of the Micmac language and many of the 
 Micmac legends. Dr, Rand died in 1889, but shortly before his 
 death his distinguished service to native American philology and 
 mythology was suitably recognized, his Micmac dictionary being 
 subsidized and given to the press by the Canadian Government, 
 
 The whole province of Acadia, together with the island of 
 Cape Breton, seems to have been divided by the Micmacs into seven 
 districts, the greatest of these comprising the whole of Cape Breton, 
 and the other six extending eastwardly in two groups of three each. 
 Of these groups, the right hand one took in Pictou, Memramcook, 
 and Restigouche, the left the country from Canseau to Yarmouth, 
 this latter, of course, containing the present County of King's. 
 Originally each of these districts had its chief, but the chief of the 
 
22 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 district which included Cape Breton was regarded as the head of 
 all. Some of the Micmac names of places in King's County were 
 the following: Blomidon, Owhogegechk, ''Dogwood grove", and 
 also Ulkogunchechk, "Bark doubled and sewed together"; Cape 
 Split Plekteok, ''Huge handspikes for breaking open a beaver 
 dam"; the strait at Blomidon, Pleegun, "Opening in a broken bea- 
 ver dam"; Cornwallis river, Chijkwtook, "Narrow river"; Canard 
 river, Apchechknmoochwakode, "Resort of black duck"; Gasper- 
 eau river, Magapfikegechk, "Tumbling over large rocks"; Kent- 
 ville, Penooek; Aylesford Bog, Kohetek, "The Beaver"; Long 
 Island, Mesadek, "Extending far out"; Mud Bridge (Wolfville), 
 Mtahan, "Mud-catfish catching ground"; Oak Point, Cornwallis, 
 Upkwawegun, "A house covered with spruce rinds"; Partridge 
 Island, Pulowechica, "A partridge island"; Pereau, Wojeechk, 
 "A white signal seen from afar" (a waterfall showing white in the 
 distance) ; Starr's Point, Nesoogicitk, "It lies on the water between 
 two other points." 
 
 Although the present King's County has never been without 
 a few small Indian encampments there is no Indian "reservation" 
 within its limits, and it is doubtful if, since the English settle- 
 ment at least, more than two or three hundred Micmacs have lived 
 here at any one time. On the earliest census reports of the King's 
 County Indians we cannot safely rely, nor are later reports much 
 more certainly correct. The census of 1871 gave the whole num- 
 ber of Micmacs in the province as only 1,666. In 1901, King's 
 County is said to have had as its share of the Indian population, the 
 very insignificant number of twenty-eight. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 THE ACADIAN FRENCH 
 
 Ever since the writing of Longfellow's Evangeline, an atmo- 
 sphere of peculiar romance has encircled the country about Minas 
 Basin, in Nova Scotia's garden County of King's. Except Scott's 
 Lady of the Lake no modern narrative poem has done so much 
 to excite interest in a special locality as the famous poem which 
 perpetuates the loves and sorrows of the simple French peasant 
 folk who in the 18th century were rudely torn from thrifty homes 
 in a favoured province, and dragged forcibly into suffering exile 
 in other colonies, where as miserable paupers they were hated and 
 shunned. In the very names, Acadia or Acadie, and Grand Pre, 
 a certain compelling poetry for most men resides, and the opening 
 lines of Longfellow 's poem : 
 
 "In the Acadian land, on the shores of the Basin of Minas, 
 Distant, secluded, still, the little village of Grand Pre 
 Lay in the fruitful valley " — 
 
 have awakened multitudes to feel the charm that lies in the ancient 
 musical nomenclature of this lovely region. No less have they 
 tended to arouse interest in the real beauty that dwells in the rural 
 landscape about this peaceful inland bay. When one visits the 
 region one will not find very near the Basin the soft shade of 
 ** murmuring pines and hemlocks", nor will one see waving in the 
 sunlight the Acadians' pleasant fields of flax and corn, but one will 
 find the vast shimmering dyke-lands, the calm Basin's surface of 
 matchless turquoise blue; and from the hills above the spot where 
 the Minas Acadians' chief village stood one will see a panorama of 
 unusually varied beauty unfold. 
 
 The first voyager of whom we know anything, who visited 
 
24 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 this part of Acadia, was the famous explorer, De Monts. In 1604, 
 from Port Royal, with Champlain and Poutrincourt he sailed up 
 la Bale Francoise, as the party then named the Bay of Fundy, and 
 at Mines, which they probably so named because of specimens of 
 copper they saw at Cape D'Or, and glittering purple amethysts 
 they picked up on the shore below Blomidon, they disembarked. 
 In 1606, Champlain a second time went to Minas, and in his "Voy- 
 ages" we have the following account: "We went", he says, "as 
 far as the head of this bay, and saw nothing but certain white stones 
 suitable for making lime, yet they are found only in small quan- 
 tities. "We saw also on some islands a great number of sea gulls. 
 We captured as many of them as we wished. We made the tour 
 of the bay, in order to go to Port aux Mines, where I had pre- 
 viously been, and whither I conducted Sieur de Poutrincourt, who 
 collected some little pieces of copper with great difficulty. All 
 this bay has a circuit of perhaps twenty leagues, with a small river 
 at its head, which is very sluggish and contains but little water. 
 There are many other little brooks, and some places where there 
 are good harbours at high tide, which rises here five fathoms. In 
 one of these harbours, three or four leagues north of Cap de Pou- 
 trincourt (Cape Split), we found a very old cross, covered with 
 moss and almost rotten, a plain indication that before this there 
 had been Christians there. All of this country is covered with 
 dense forests, and with some exceptions is not very attractive ' '. 
 
 In 1607, Poutrincourt again visited Minas, but Port Royal, 
 which had been founded in 1605, being at the close of this year 
 temporarily abandoned and every European inhabitant removed, 
 we have no further mention of the district until 1612. In the lat- 
 ter part of August, 1607, Monsieur Bieneourt, son of Poutrincourt, 
 who had returned to Acadia two years before, inheriting his father's 
 love of adventure went from Port Royal to "Mines and Chinictou" 
 in a small shallop, so that he might see what the country further 
 up the Bay of Fundy was like. A priest. Father Biard, probably 
 a Capucin, accompanied him, and at "Chinictou" they saw "fine 
 meadows reaching as far as the eye could see ' '. 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 25 
 
 It is possible that some few settlers may have found their way 
 to Minas before the destruction of the French settlements by Cap- 
 tain Argal in 1613, but of this there is no record, and there was- 
 no attempt at resettling Acadia under English auspices until 1621, 
 when James I of England granted Acadia to his favourite, Sir- 
 William Alexander, also a Scotsman, whom he afterward created 
 Earl of Stirling. It is in Alexander's grant that the name lilova 
 Scotia first appears. In August, 1622, Alexander sailed for his; 
 new dominions, and after this the ownership of Acadia was con- 
 tinually in dispute. From Sir William the province passed to Sir 
 David Kirk, one of the early merchant adventurers of Canada. By 
 the treaty of Saint Germains it was restored to France, and Isaae 
 De Razilly was appointed its lieutenant-governor. At De Razilly's 
 death, Monsieur d' Aulnay Charnisay was made governor, and then 
 began the long period of strife between him and Charles de la Tour,, 
 in the climax of which figures so proudly the name of one of the^ 
 true heroines of modern history, the brave Madame de la Tour. 
 
 After the death of Charnisay, Major Eobert Sedgwick, one. 
 of Cromwell's officers, the founder of the well-known New Eng- 
 land Sedgwick family, was ordered by the Protector, who believed 
 that Acadia belonged to England by right of discovery, to seize 
 the French forts and take possession of the country. The mastery 
 being gained by the English, Sir Thomas Temple was appointed 
 governor, and the country was divided between Sir Charles St. 
 Stephen, Charles de la Tour, Thomas Temple, and William Crowne. 
 In 1667, by the treaty of Breda, Nova Scotia was again ceded to 
 France, but the little progress in colonization made from year to- 
 year, is shown by the fact that in 1671 the entire French population 
 of the province did not exceed four hundred, and that in 1686, it 
 was not more than nine hundred and twelve, this number being- 
 shortly after reduced to eight hundred and six. Under Sir William 
 Phipps, in 1690, England again achieved the mastery of Acadia^ 
 but seven years later, by the Peace of Ryswick, it was once more 
 given to France. 
 
 The first permanent settlers in Acadia, says Placide Gaudet, 
 
26 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 were the people who have been called de Razilly's "three hundred 
 hommes d^elite^'. These came in 1632, and were joined by other 
 immigrants brought by Charnisay between 1639 and 1649. In 1651 
 more settlers came with Charles de St. Etienne de la Tour, and still 
 later, at various times, a few fresh groups increased the population. 
 These people were chiefly from Rochelle, Saintonge, and Poitou, 
 a district on the west coast of France, now within the modern de- 
 partment of Vendee and Charente Inferieure. Their native coun- 
 try was a country of marshes, from which the sea was kept out by 
 artificial dykes, and in the new province to which they migrated 
 their intimate knowledge of dyke building soon found room for 
 exercise. The rich marshes on the shores of Annapolis Basin and 
 along the Annapolis river attracted them much more than the 
 forest covered uplands, and as early as 1672, Denys says, the Port 
 Royal marshes under their tillage were producing great quantities 
 of wheat. In 1671 a census was taken of the Acadia and Cape 
 Breton French, and the return showed at Port Royal, ninety-eight 
 families, numbering three hundred and sixty-three souls, at Pub- 
 nieo fourteen persons, at Cape Negro fourteen, at Musquodoboit 
 thirteen; and at St. Peter's, in Cape Breton, seven, and Riviere aux 
 Rochelois three. 
 
 The settlement of Minas was begun shortly before 1680. Of 
 its founding we have a detailed account by Rameau de Saint 
 Pere in his Une Colonie Feodale en Amerique L^Acadie, published 
 in 1889. Towards 1680, Rameau says, two inhabitants of Port 
 Royal, Pierre Melanson and Pierre Terriau, the former of whom, 
 a tailor as well as farmer, seems also to have borne the name La 
 Verdure, quite independently migrated from Port Royal to the 
 country about Minas Basin. Both men were in comfortable circum- 
 stances, and both were sufficiently enterprising to see the oppor- 
 tunities Grand Pre offered for the further improvement of their 
 fortunes. Melanson was a man of about forty-five and was the 
 father of five young children; Terriau was only twenty-six, but he 
 also had recently been married. Near Melanson, at Port Royal, 
 lived his brother Charles, one of the most prosperous colonists 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 27 
 
 there, his wife's brothers, the Messieurs D'Entreraont, seigneurs of 
 Pobomeoup (Pubnico), and his son-in-law, Jacques de la Tour, but 
 none of them seems to have had any idea of accompanying him. 
 Melanson, though he had all the energy necessary for a successful 
 pioneer, was of a somewhat morose and churlish disposition, and to 
 that fact, Kameau thinks, is due the comparative isolation in which 
 for a good while he remained on his Grand Pre farm. 
 
 Unlike Melanson, Terriau was open-hearted, genial, and frank, 
 and about him, on the banks of the Saint Antoine, where he located, 
 a stream which Rameau decribes as one of the loveliest streams 
 flowing into the Basin of Minas, settled also a number of his rel- 
 atives and friends. Terriau 's wife was Celine Landry, of another 
 Port Royal family, and with their sister and her husband also 
 migrated to Minas, Claude and Antoine Landry, and probably 
 Etienne Hebert and Claude Boudrot, all of whom were married 
 and presumably had children. Shortly after the settlement began, 
 Terriau sent to Port Royal for one of his nephews, Jean Terriau, 
 and about the same time Martin Aucoin, Philippe Pinet, and Fran- 
 Qois Lapierre, the last two, new comers from Prance, joined the 
 group. 
 
 In 1686, four years from the migration of these men, in Melan- 
 son 's neighborhood there were still only two or three families, but 
 in Terriau 's settlement there were seven families, comprising thirty- 
 five persons. During the next seven years, from 1686 to 1793, the 
 region attracted settlers in such numbers that the population in- 
 creased six-fold. Census returns give the population of Minas in 
 1686 as 11 families, comprising 57 souls ; in 1693, as 55 families, com- 
 prising 307 souls; in 1701, as 79 families, comprising 498 souls. 
 Following the farmers came a tailor, Frangois Rimbaut, son of an 
 old tailor at Port Royal, a blacksmith, Celestin Andre, a man newly 
 arrived from France, a physician, Amand Bugeant, also lately from 
 France, but now the son-in-law of Pierre Melanson, near whom 
 he established himself; and two or three sailors, who no doubt 
 did their part in establishing the export trade to Louisburg and 
 Port Royal that before long reached such comparative importance. 
 
28 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 By tlie beginning of the 18th century other settlements had been 
 made, at Riviere aux Canards, across the Grand Habitant, and 
 at Piziquid, Cobequid, Chipody, and Peticodiac, the last two being 
 in what is now the province of New Brunswick. 
 
 It is difficult to define the exact limits either of the district 
 of Minas, or of the special part of that district known as Grand Pre. 
 In general, says J. F. Herbin, Minas may be said to have included 
 all the land bordering on the Gaspereau, Cornwallis (Grand Habi- 
 tant), Canard, Habitant (Petit Habitant), and Pereau rivers. This 
 covers the present territory of Avonport, Hortonville, Grand Pre,. 
 Gaspereau, Wolfville, Port Williams, New Minas, Starr's Point, Can- 
 ard, Canning, and Pereau. The French settlement of Piziquid 
 (Fort Edward, now Windsor) was for a time included in Minas^ 
 but this before long became a separate district. In the township 
 of Horton, Minas extended as far west as Kentville, the site of which 
 town it included, but it is doubtful if beyond Kentville there were 
 ever any French houses or farms. In Cornwallis it included Church 
 Street, as far west as Robinson's Corner, Upper Dyke Village being 
 perhaps its western limit here. As the settlement on both sides of 
 the Grand Habitant river increased and the hamlets became more 
 numerous, the Horton part of the district was usually exclusively 
 known as Minas, the Cornwallis district being known as Riviere aux 
 Canards. 
 
 The special part of Minas in Horton designated Grand Pre, 
 was undoubtedly of much wider extent than the mere village or 
 hamlet of that name. Its limits were possibly nearly coterminous 
 with those of the present Grand Pre, which includes the country 
 between Long Island on the North, Gaspereau river on the south, 
 Horton Landing on the east, and Wolfville on the west. The village 
 of Grand Pre was evidently very closely settled, — in comparatively 
 recent years, on the farm of the late Robert L. Stewart, along the 
 line of the railway no less than twenty-eight French cellars could 
 be seen, thirteen of these rather close together. At the time of the 
 expulsion, in the district of Grand Pre, 225 houses, 276 barns, 11 
 mills, and a large number of outhouses or sheds, were burned. 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 29 
 
 In eighty-four years from the beginning of the settlement of 
 Minas, the Riviere aux Canards district comprised twenty-one ham- 
 lets, with from three to eighty inhabitants each ; the Minas district 
 comprised seventeen hamlets, with from three to ninety-four inhab- 
 itants each. According to Herbin, the names of the Canard ham- 
 lets were : Antoine, Aueoine, Brun, Claude, Claude Landry, Claude 
 Terriau, Comeau, De Landry, Dupuis, Francois, Granger, Hebert, 
 Jean Terriau, Michel, Navie, Pinous, Poirier, Saulnier, Trahan, The 
 names of the Minas hamlets were : Comeau, De Petit or Gotro, 
 Gaspereau, Grand Le Blanc, Grand Pre, Granger, Hebert, Jean Le 
 Blanc, Jean Terriau, La Coste, Landry, Melanson, Michel, Pierre 
 Le Blanc, Pinour, Pinue, Richard. 
 
 The largest hamlets on the Grand Pre or south side of the Grand 
 Habitant were : De Petit or Gotro (the chief village of this dis- 
 trict), Pierre Le Blanc, Michel, Melanson (the largest settlement 
 of what is now Gaspereau), Grand Le Blanc, Gaspereau, Jean Le 
 Blanc, and Grand Pre. The largest hamlets on the Canard or north 
 side of the Grand Habitant were : Claude, with eighty inhabitants, 
 Aueoine, with seventy-seven, Comeau, Claude Landry, and Hebert, 
 with seventy-four each; Dupuis, Jean Terriau, Brun, Trahan, and 
 Saulnier. The exact location of the largest Canard villages is said 
 to have been at Town Plot, Boudro's Point (Starr's Point, the steep 
 bank at Town Plot being called Boudro's Bank), Blenn's Point, 
 Hamilton's Corner, and the late Mr. William Thomas' farm. There 
 was a settlement about half way between Mr. Andrew McDonald's 
 place, at Upper Dyke Village, and the Gibson Woods road; one 
 which seems to have extended from the Gesner place, or the Beck- 
 with (now Mrs. William Young's) place, to the Isaac Reid place; 
 and one on the George Borden place, where a few years ago French 
 cellars were said still to exist. On Wilson Pierson's farm on 
 Brooklyn or Shadow street, once owned by Mr. John Lyons, was 
 an Acadian hamlet, and on the site of an old French cellar Mr. Lyons 
 built his house. French orchards are remembered as having existed 
 on the Ward Eaton place, the Gesner place, the Beckwith place, 
 and the farm of the late Isaac Reid. In some places the houses 
 
30 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 clustered more or less closely, but often, as in the case of the dwel- 
 lings of the New England settlers who succeeded the French, the 
 houses stood far apart. 
 
 The settlement known as "New Minas", between Kent- 
 ville and Wolfville, must have been a somewhat important hamlet. 
 A letter from Mr. Edward Seaman to the late Dr. Brechin gives 
 traditions concerning this settlement that are probably based on 
 fact, though no historical documents known to the author men- 
 tion a chapel or a priest at this point. Mr. Seaman says : 
 
 ''On what was formerly known as the Best Farm, now owned 
 by Amos Griffin, in New Minas, was a French village, where there 
 was a chapel and a resident priest. Most of the cellars have been 
 filled, but the foundations of the chapel, say 28x36 feet, are still 
 partly visible, as are also the supposed site of the priest's house, this 
 house being longer than the average. By the side of the brook, about 
 fifty rods from the chapel, some of the first English settlers found 
 a set of blacksmith's tools buried. They found also, a mile or two 
 south, in the woods, remains of a stone building, which has always 
 been known since as the 'French fort'. Very few traces can now 
 be seen except in rough places, of the old French roads. North of 
 Robert Redden 's, across the hollow running east and west, the 
 French road can be traced yet. It can be seen again, crossing the 
 hollow east of Mr. Silas Elderkin's, about forty rods south of the 
 present road. Near the western limit of the Thomas Barss farm^ 
 just off the post road, two or three cellars have always been visible. 
 Henry Terry's father built over a French cellar the house where 
 the Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge long lived. I have heard of a cellar 
 near Herbert Denison's, and that was probably as far west on this 
 side of the river as the Acadians built. About 1827 a Frenchman 
 travelling from French Town (Clare, Digby County) to Cum- 
 berland, staid all night at my father's and told the following story: 
 'Almost at the head of the tide was a French village. It had a. 
 chapel and a priest. "When the Acadians were summoned by 
 "Winslow to Grand Pre the people of this village did not go, 
 but taking from their houses what they could, went south into 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH SI 
 
 the woods, about two miles. There for eleven months they lived in 
 huts, building, however, a stone house for the priest. Always hop- 
 ing the French Avould recover Acadia, they used often to go along 
 on the hills to the westward, above Greenwich and Wolfville, and 
 look eagerly across the Basin to see whether the French colours 
 were visible there. Finally they became discouraged, and leaving 
 Minas went to the western part of the province'. The man said 
 that his father, who was then about eighty years of age, was one 
 of the children who with their parents underwent this experience, 
 and that he remembered the facts well". 
 
 Of the French settlement of New Minas, the late Mr. Edmund 
 J. Cogswell once wrote: ''Minas, with its dykes, consisted of the 
 village along the banks of the upland, with the Grand Pre lying 
 in front, and with Long Island and Boot Island bounding it on 
 the north. As new lands for settlement were wanted, some of the 
 inhabitants went up the Cornwallis river and found a place that 
 seemed curiously familiar. There was a piece of marsh somewhat 
 resembling the Grand Pre, with Oak Island lying outside it. On 
 the edge was a similar chance for settlement to that furnished by 
 the upland that bordered the Grand Pre. They, therefore, put in 
 short dykes at each end of Oak Island, reclaimed a considerable 
 piece of marsh, built themselves some houses, and called their 
 settlement 'New Minas'. In later times French cellars have been 
 numeroias here, and we know from the vitrified debris that has 
 been found that at the expulsion the houses above them were 
 burned. The centre of the hamlet was what afterward became 
 known as the Foster farm. The French burying ground is snid 
 to have been on a little knoll near the railroad track. To the south 
 and east of the 'Griffin house' a chapel was built, part of the foun- 
 dations of which can still be seen in the bushes. It would seem 
 as if there was a burying ground here, too, and tradition says that 
 not far off there was a mill. After the removal of the Acadians 
 the English built their village further south, on the military road, 
 but although they left the old site they retained the name, 'New 
 Minas' ". 
 
32 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 When the Acadians were expelled their buildings as a rule, 
 throughout the whole of Minas were burned, but in a few eases, 
 at least, barns were left standing. In testimony of this is a state- 
 ment once made to the author by the Hon. Samuel Chipman, who 
 died in 1891 at the age of a hundred and one, that he himself re- 
 membered a French barn still standing when he was a boy, on what 
 is now the land of Mr. Boss Chipman. On the Stewart property at 
 Grand Pre, long after the New England settlers came, a French 
 barn still stood, and likewise one on the Albert Harris place in 
 Horton. As a rule, wherever in Horton or Cornwallis willow trees 
 were conspicuously present in the early part of the 19th century, 
 French hamlets had existed, for the willow, imported from France, 
 seems to have been the Acadians' favourite ornamental tree. With- 
 in the memory of living men a large number of French cellars have 
 been visible in these two townships and it is probable that even at 
 this late day some few of them remain. 
 
 In a comparatively short time after its settlement, the district 
 •of Minas became by all means the most prosperous part of the whole 
 Acadian land. The census of 1686 ascribes to it eighty-three acres, 
 probably of upland, under cultivation, and the people's posses- 
 sions as including ninety horned cattle, twenty-one sheep, and sixty- 
 seven swine. For weapons of defence, it says, they had twenty 
 guns. In 1714 the population numbered 878, and at the time of the 
 -expulsion, according to Winslow, 2,743. In Winslow's account 
 it is stated that the people were then possessed of 5,600 sheep, 4,000 
 hogs, and 500 horses. How soon the Minas French began to build 
 dykes we do not know, but it is estimated that before they were 
 expelled they had dyked, of the Grand Pre marsh some 2,100 acres 
 and along the Canard river no less than 2,000 acres. 
 
 In road building also, here as well as at other points in Acadia, 
 the French were far from inactive. In 1720 the Port Royal people, 
 and probably in conjunction with them the people of Minas, had 
 begun a road, on the basis, no doubt, of old Indian trails, between 
 Port Royal and the Minas settlements, but they were stopped by 
 ■Governor Phillips, who feared that there was some sinister in- 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 33 
 
 tention in their work. Nine years later the enterprise, thus ar- 
 rested, was still in abeyance, but before the expulsion passable 
 roads had been made from Minas, westward to Annapolis Royal, 
 and eastward to Windsor and so to Halifax. On the north side of 
 the Cornwallis river a road was made from Town Plot to Church 
 Street, where the Fox Hill road now runs. The present road from 
 Port "Williams to St. John's Church, for a considerable distance 
 from the river at least, was also a French road. Through the "Dry 
 Hollow" a road ran from Cornwallis into Kentville, a little to the 
 west of the present main Cornwallis road. This road probably be- 
 gan at Centre ville, near the French hamlet on the "Gibson "Woods" 
 road, passed through Steam Mill "Village, south-west, by Harris 
 Vaughn's, through the Kentville Trotting Park, near the present 
 Aldershot Camp grounds, and then crossing "Gallows Hill" near 
 the spot where the house of the late Charles Jones long stood, came 
 into Kentville a little above the present Cornwallis bridge. 
 
 The following description of the French roads in Cornwallis 
 is taken, except for many necessary changes in expression, from 
 Dr. William Pitt Brechin's manuscript, written about 1890. To 
 people born in the county its details though intricate, for the most 
 part will be perfectly clear. The first roads, says Dr. Brechin, were 
 only paths made through the woods by the Indians, and were zig- 
 zag in their course, from one point of high ground to the next. 
 From time to time, as the need of more passable roads became 
 urgent, these paths were improved and widened, until they became 
 fairly good highways. When it was necessary to cross ridges they 
 always crossed, not straight, but diagonally. The main roads of 
 Cornwallis ran parallel with the rivers, in the most natural way, 
 and as close as possible to these streams. Of course, as the various 
 dykes were constructed across the Canard river, the direction of 
 the roads, for obvious reasons, was somewhat changed. The road to 
 the French settlement near Mr. William Thomas', must have been in 
 use prior to the building of the Grand Dyke, for before the Grand and 
 Wellington dykes were constructed all roads must have gone round 
 the head of the tides. After leaving the settlement this road prob- 
 
S4 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ably wound round the meadow that makes up on the farm formerly- 
 owned by Simpkins Walton, and passing the orchard on what was 
 formerly Mr. Ward Eaton's place, met the present Canard road. 
 Following this road till it came to the top of the hill at the Baptist 
 Church, it descended the hill and passed a spot at the foot, about 
 twenty yards south of an apple tree, near the willow trees on the 
 easterly side of Mr. Perez M. Brechin's farm, where it is said an 
 Acadian blacksmith shop stood. It then led toward the dyke on 
 the easterly side of Mr. Brechin's farm, took in the settlement on 
 the John Harris place, went westward across the brow of the hill 
 on the Brechin place, passed another stray cellar or two in its 
 course, went on till it reached the residence of George C. Pineo, 
 and after the completion of the Middle Dyke, crossed that and met 
 the French road that followed the course of the present Church 
 Street. Then it continued toward Kentville, running back of the 
 Hon. Samuel Chipman's place, at Chipman's Corner. Before the 
 completion of the Middle Dyke this road undoubtedly ran where 
 the road now does that leads from the George Pineo house to Mrs. 
 John T. Newcomb's. 
 
 From this point it followed round Sheffield's Brook, which it 
 crossed, met the road that came up the southerly side of the Habi- 
 tant river, which can be traced from the John Gibson place, went 
 down on the westerly side of Sheffield's Creek, and after passing 
 two French cellars came out on the west side of William Newcomb 's 
 house. It then ran along the present Upper Dyke Village road 
 as far as William Newcomb, Sr.'s, from there went south, after 
 the Upper Dyke was constructed crossed that, and finally met the 
 continuation of the Church Street road. Before the Upper Dyke 
 was built it led, by the most accessible route, to Leander Crocker's, 
 then bore across toward Shadow Street, passed the settlement that 
 existed where the John Lyons house stands, and ran towards Kent- 
 ville, across the ''Gallows Hill", and down the Dry Hollow, a little 
 west of the present road. In its course the road ran through Steam 
 Mill Village, south-west of Harris Vaughn's, and crossed the Corn- 
 wallis river directly opposite Dry Hollow, which is about fifty rods 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 85 
 
 above the present bridge, at which place there is a spot that is easily 
 forded. On the Horton side of the river is a gorge in the bank, 
 and the road came through that, ran round the base of the nov^r 
 removed "Sand Hill", and connected veith the road going west 
 beyond Kentville. 
 
 A Frenchman starting from the Pereau settlement to make a 
 visit to his friends in Minas, would have gone through Canning, 
 crossed the Habitant, and landed in his skiff at or near the place 
 now called the ''Pickets". He would then have taken a southerly 
 course, and coming to the Canard road would have followed that 
 till he reached Hamilton's Corner. If his journey had been made 
 after the completion of the Grand Pre Dyke, he would have crossed 
 the Canard river on the cross dyke, which for part of the way 
 followed the present road (though for fully a quarter of the way, 
 particularly after crossing the present bridge, it lies west of this). 
 If his journey had been made before the dyke was built he could 
 have gone over the river in his skiff, or by way of the ford, and then, 
 would have passed on, down the road to Town Plot, and have 
 crossed the ferry to Minas. If he had wished to reach a part of 
 Minas further up the river, he would have crossed the ferry or ford 
 at the place now called Port "Williams, for tradition states that at 
 both these places ferries or fords had been made. 
 
 Concerning the roads on the Horton side of the Grand Habi- 
 tant, Dr. Brechin has also much of importance to tell us. The chief 
 road of Grand Pre, to the westward, ran through the present vil- 
 lage of Grand Pre, north of the main highway, which it joined near 
 Scott's Corner. Thence it led to Johnson's Hollow, just beyond 
 the Horton Academy boarding-house, and from that point diverged 
 and ran near the present rail-road to Kentville. There was a road, 
 also, from the village of Grand Pre to the landing place on the 
 Gaspereau river. "What is known as the "Island", where the French: 
 well and the willows are, had a road running through its whole 
 length. From the main village of Grand Pre a road ran south, 
 over the hill, to "Wall Brook, and crossing the river at that point 
 by a sunken bridge, which could be used only at low tide, proceeded 
 
36 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 to "Windsor. From Kentville the main highway to Annapolis Royal 
 ran parallel with the present post road, a little to the north. Pas- 
 sing a French cellar, opposite a French orchard, both of which lasted 
 till recent times, it reached the Col. Moore place, then crossed diag- 
 onally the present road to another French cellar, again ran parallel 
 with the post road, on the south, near Robert Harrington's barn; 
 followed beside the post road till it reached the place once owned 
 by William Harrington and afterward by Maurice Barnett, at this 
 point re-crossed the main road and ran north of it, opposite John 
 Harrington's, and then extended on to the Curry Brook and the 
 Thomas Griffin place. Some claim that it ran from there round 
 the Aylesford Bog, and others that it ran through the Bog, for 
 near the place where the old Aldershot Camp Ground was, there 
 is a turnpike, about fifteen feet high and perhaps twenty feet across 
 the top, with ditches on both sides. It has been stated that the 
 French never made turnpikes, but they must have constructed some, 
 for between Kentville and the Moore place, and also at the Ayles- 
 ford Bog, a turnpike, or as some might call it, a breastwork, can 
 plainly be seen. That in the most advanced stage of their industrial 
 development in Nova Scotia the Acadians had turnpikes is further 
 shown by the fact that across the hollow, at the edge of the woods 
 west of the William Harrington place, near the old brick kiln, 
 there are clear traces of a French bridge. Besides the roads we 
 have mentioned, there was also, doubtless, a road running from the 
 Cornwallis valley over the mountain to the bay shore, probably 
 either to Baxter's or Hall's harbour. All French cellars now found 
 remote from the river banks were clearly on cross roads from 
 one settlement to another. 
 
 Ecclesiastically, the large district of Minas was divided into 
 two parishes, St. Joseph at Riviere aux Canards, and St. Charles, at 
 Grand Pre, and at each place was a wooden church with a tower 
 and a bell. The church of St. Joseph stood at Chipman's Corner, 
 almost on the site of the old Congregationalist-Presbyterian meet- 
 ing house, which was built in 1767-8, and taken down in 1874. The 
 church of St. Charles stood at Grand Pre on a little strip of land, 
 which at high tide was surrounded by water, where now is a clump 
 
THE ACADIAN FRENCH 37 
 
 of old willows that every visitor to the "Evangeline Country" is 
 religiously shown; and an ancient well, which is supposed to have 
 been digged in Acadian times. About each church was a burying- 
 ground, and near the church of St. Charles was the house of the 
 cure, who was the loved and feared mentor and guide of the Grand 
 Pre people in both their spiritual and their temporal concerns. 
 
 Regarding the French priests who ministered in King's County, 
 a few words must be said. The first priest who resided at Grand 
 Pre was Pere Claude Moireau, a Recollect, who made the earliest 
 entry in the parish register, June 25, 1684. From 1694 to at least 
 1697, M. de St. Cosme was there. In 1698 Bishop Valliers of Que- 
 bec visited Minas, but there was no priest there, for it is recorded 
 that finding the people entirely without religious ministration, the 
 Bishop staid with them a day to hear confessions, give them the 
 Holy Communion, and baptize their infant children. They were 
 very anxious for a priest and promised if one were sent them to 
 support him and build a church and a cure's house. In 1710 a priest 
 was residing at Minas, for Governor Brouillan reports the Minas 
 cure as having a salary of eight hundred livres. 
 
 In 1705, no doubt to replace the sacred vessels and ornaments 
 Col. Church and his soldiers the previous year had taken away, 
 Bonaventure, Lieutenant du Roi, presented to the church at Minas 
 as a royal gift, un ostensoir, un calice, un ciboire, et un orne- 
 ment complet, for the furnishing of the altar and the celebration 
 of the Eucharist. From 1707 to 1710, Bonaventure Masson, a Reeol- 
 let, was priest at Minas ; from 1711 to 1717, Abbe Gaulin was there, 
 after 1717, Fathers Felis Pain and Justinian Durand, perhaps to- 
 gether, held the cure. In 1724 Father Felix Pain and Father Charle- 
 magne of Annapolis Royal were charged with complicity with the 
 Indians, and Father Felix was dismissed from the province. The 
 latter 's successor, it is said, was Pere Isadore, but in 1739, and 
 imtil 1748, Abbe de la Goudalie was the priest. At the time of the 
 expulsion, Abbe Chavreulx was at Grand Pre, and Abbe Le Maire 
 at Riviere aux Canards. 
 
 Of the churches at these two places. Abbe Casgrain says : ' ' These 
 temples surmounted by graceful spires, their wooden interiors 
 
38 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 carved with taste, were all in oak, and had cost the people much 
 sacrifice". "With more definiteness Lady "Weatherbe has, in sub- 
 stance, written: "The church of St. Charles at Grand Pre, so 
 far as we are aware, was constructed of wood, the style of the 
 building being similar to that of the churches in Canada at the time. 
 These were all built on the same plan ; the belfry tower, surmounted 
 by its cross was mauresque in style, as is the case now with the 
 old church of St. Anne de Beaupre, near Quebec, though that of the 
 church of St. Charles was somewhat smaller. Twice daily sounded 
 the Angelus, always responded to by the pious inhabitants. The 
 interior also resembled the interiors of the churches of Canada. 
 Usually, the choir had its architectural ornamentation, pillars, either 
 Ionic or Corinthian, supporting the cornice, though sometimes the 
 entablature continued into the nave. The cemetery adjoined the 
 church, and was inclosed by a wooden railing or fence, and near 
 by was the house of the resident cure". When Winslow turned the 
 church at Grand Pre into an arsenal and psison, from the number 
 of men he made it accommodate we see that it must have been 
 large enough to hold five or six hundred worshippers. Before he 
 devoted it to this secular use, to his credit be it said, the Puritan 
 commander ordered the elders of the village to remove the sacred 
 things. 
 
 From time to time interesting relics of the Acadians have been 
 unearthed at Grand Pre and elsewhere in the county. Before the 
 French went away, it is said, some of them, perhaps hoping to 
 return, buried in caches, or stoned-up places like wells, their farm- 
 ing and household utensils. Some twenty years ago a cache was 
 discovered on the farm of Mr. John A. Chipman, on Church Street, 
 in which were plow-shares, pitch-forks, and other farming utensils, 
 all of the best iron. At about the same time, or perhaps a few 
 years earlier, some chains and plow-shares were unearthed on 
 Enoch Collins' farm at Port Williams. In 1892 a French Louis 
 D'Or, bearing the effigy of Louis XIV of France and Navarre, was 
 turned up by the hoof of a cow that was being driven to pasture 
 on the farm of a Mr. McGibbon, within the confines of the present 
 Grand Pre. 
 
CHAPTER lY 
 THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 
 
 The history of the settlement of the Acadian French in King's 
 County covers a period of exactly eighty-four years. In this time, 
 in their two chief districts of Minas and River Canard, they built 
 houses and churches and small forts, reclaimed from wildness 
 many hundreds of acres of upland fields, the crops from which, as 
 from the fertile marshes, they sent in small schooners, chiefly to 
 Louisburg; traded also in some measure with the mother settle- 
 ment at Port Royal and with the early established fishing port 
 of Canso ; spun and wove wool for their clothing and flax for their 
 household linen; and most laborious industry of all, inclosed from 
 the sea several thousand acres of marsh land on the Grand Pre, 
 and along the county's five rivers, the Grand Habitant, the Riviere 
 aux Canards, the Petit Habitant, the Pereau, and the Gaspereau. 
 Their district as we have said, was by far the most pros- 
 perous in the whole of Acadia, and that this fact, together with their 
 comparative isolation from the rest of the Acadians, should have 
 engendered in them a strong feeling of independence, that made 
 them almost republican in spirit, is not to be wondered at. ''The 
 gentle and peaceful character of the Acadians", says Hannay, 
 "has been much insisted on. The people within reach of the guns 
 of Port Royal were tolerably obedient, but in the settlements where 
 there was no military force to coerce them they exhibited very 
 different traits". Governor Brouillan records that when he visited 
 Minas in 1701 he found the people there extremely independent, 
 not acknowledging royal or judicial authority, and very impatient 
 of control from without. "The judgments of the judge at 
 Port Royal", he says, "they entirely disregarded, and Bona- 
 venture. Lieutenant du Roi, had to use considerable pressure 
 to bring them to order. They expressed their fears to Brouillan 
 
40 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 that the province was about to be put under the control of a 
 Company, and declared that in that case they would do nothing 
 for its defence, but would rather belong to the English. This 
 testimony of a French governor as to the disposition of the people 
 of Minas agrees precisely with that of Paul Mascarene, a French 
 Huguenot in the British service in Nova Scotia, who wrote to the 
 Lords of Trade in 1720; 'The inhabitants of this place * * * 
 are less tractable and subject to command. All the orders sent 
 to them, if not suiting to their humours, are scoffed and laughed 
 at, and they put themselves on the footing of obeying no gov- 
 ernment' ". 
 
 At some time, though possibly late, in their occupancy of the 
 country, the Acadians found a market for part of the produce of 
 their farms with Joshua Mauger, the enterprising son of a London 
 Jewish merchant, who long traded in Acadia, with Louisburg as 
 a centre. Mauger, of whom we shall have occasion to speak more 
 fully in a later chapter, established "truck houses" at Piziquid, 
 Minas, and Grand Pre, as well as on the Eiver St. John, and 
 while buying the Acadians' produce at their doors, and in his own 
 vessels transporting it to Louisburg, he no doubt brought to their 
 homes much of the varied merchandise he so persistently smug- 
 gled from France. 
 
 But the people's prosperity was not without interruption. In 
 May, 1704, Governor Joseph Dudley of Massachusetts, disturbed by 
 the almost continual strife between the English and French on the 
 frontier settlements of New England, sent a naval force under 
 command of the noted Ehode Island Indian warrior, Col. Benjamin 
 Church, to punish the French and their allies, the Indians, on the 
 eastern coast. This force comprised two war ships, the Jersey and 
 the Gosport, together with the province galley; fourteen trans- 
 ports, thirty-six whale-boats, and a scout shallop, and included in 
 all, 550 men. Church had already made four voyages to Acadia, 
 and through cruelties he had perpetrated at Beaubassin (Chignecto) 
 in 1696, had earned for himself the deserved reputation of a harsh 
 and unpitying man. On this expedition he fully sustained his repu- 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 41 
 
 tation. After visiting Penobscot and Passamaquoddy, killing and 
 making prisoners manj^ of the French, carrying away among others 
 the daughter of Baron Castin and her family, he sailed to the Bay of 
 Fundy. There his fleet divided, his men-of-war proceeding to Port 
 Royal, but he and his soldiers going in the smaller vessels to Minas. 
 Following in part Governor Dudley's instructions to burn and 
 destroy the homes of the French, cut their dykes, injure their crops, 
 and take what spoils he could, he made huge openings in several of 
 the dykes, so that the destructive salt tides swept over the marshes, 
 and then did whatever other damage he could to the Minas farm- 
 ers' possessions. After this ruthless work, the fierce messenger 
 of Dudley sailed down the Bay and joined the ships he had ordered 
 to await him at Digby Gut. Before he returned to Boston, how- 
 ever, he went again to Beaubassin, and there burned twenty houses, 
 and killed a hundred-and-twenty horned cattle and a number of 
 sheep. 
 
 From this time we have frequent notices of the Minas settle- 
 ment. In December, 1704, Bonaventure complains of the bad state 
 of the fort, and says that there are only eight officers in the gar- 
 rison, and they inexperienced and young. In the same year Gov- 
 ernor Brouillan writes that he has exiled to Minas a certain Mad- 
 ame Freneuse, about whom there had been no little scandal among 
 the Port Royal settlers. In 1705 Bonaventure sends an inhabitant, 
 with four soldiers, to Minas, to bring back the King's bark, La 
 GalUarde, laden with wheat. The soldiers of this party got drunk 
 and seriously misconducted themselves, and eventually compelled 
 the sailors to take the King's bark to Boston, they evidently pre- 
 ferring to give themselves up to the authorities there and endure 
 whatever fate they might meet, rather than go back to Port Royal 
 and face the wrath of the French governor. Shortly after this 
 event, in the same year. Governor Brouillan died at sea, and Mon- 
 sieur Subercase came from France in his stead. In 1709 the new 
 governor enlisted with others seventy-five men at Minas, as an ad- 
 ditional force, in case the English should again visit the province, 
 as it seemed likely they would soon plan to do. 
 
M KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1710 the final conquest of Acadia was effected, under Gen- 
 eral Francis Nicholson, the holder, successively, of more governor- 
 ships in British colonies than any man known to history. On the 
 18th of September, with a fleet of six war ships, twenty-nine trans- 
 ports, and the Massachusetts province galley, Nicholson sailed 
 from Nantasket, and on the 16th of October, the French garrison, 
 a hundred and fifty-six half starved men, came out of the fort, 
 and Nicholson and his New England troops went in. On the 28th 
 of October, having left a sufficient garrison in the place, the leader 
 of this important expedition took his ships away. April 11, 1713, 
 a treaty of peace was signed at Utrecht, by which the whole of 
 Acadia was ceded to the British crown. Thirty-two years later, 
 again through the energy of New England troops, the renowned 
 fortress of Louisburg, which lay outside Acadia, was also captured 
 for the English King. 
 
 To the Acadians at Minas the sudden change of ownership 
 caused by the surrender of Port Royal must have brought no little 
 foreboding. The ill-feeling toward them of their New England 
 neighbors they had already had much opportunity to test, and what 
 fresh incursion the Puritans might now make into their prosperous 
 domain it was impossible for them to know. When the treaty of 
 Utrecht, however, at last settled the status of the Acadian popula- 
 tion, what they had to expect from their conquerors remained no 
 longer uncertain. The treaty provided that such of the inhabitants 
 as were willing to stay in Acadia and be subject to Britain should 
 remain in unhindered possession of their lands, and should enjoy 
 the free exercise of their religion, "according to the usage of the 
 Church of Rome, as far as the laws of Great Britain do allow the 
 same", but that any who chose might within a year remove from 
 the province with their effects, forfeiting, however, all their lands. 
 That the Acadians did not take advantage of this last clause of the 
 treaty and remove to Canada or to Cape Breton, is a matter that 
 we shall speak of a little further on. 
 
 In 1731, Lieutenant Governor Armstrong ordered Nigau Robi- 
 chaux to buy black cattle and sheep at Minas and bring them to 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 43 
 
 Annapolis. About the same time the lieutenant governor reported 
 that he had been applied to for house and garden lots near An- 
 napolis, for farm lots at Minas, and for grants at Ghippody, where 
 some young people had recently settled. In 1732 he planned to 
 erect a ''granary" at Minas for the accommodation of soldiers, 
 but owing to the opposition of the Indians to such a project, and 
 to the disapproval of his scheme by the Council, he soon relin- 
 quished his plan. In his letter to the Duke of Newcastle in refer- 
 ence to the matter, Armstrong says: "Under the disguise of a 
 magazine I have ordered a house to be built at Menis, where I 
 design to fix a company for the better government of those more 
 remote parts in the Bay of Fundy, and as I hope, to perfect it, not- 
 withstanding all the opposition I meet with from the rebellious 
 spirits in these parts, incited to oppose it by Governor St. Ovide (of 
 Quebec), cost what it will". 
 
 In 1734 Ensign Samuel Cottnam, at Minas, wrote to the lieuten- 
 ant governor complaining of clandestine trade there. It was re- 
 solved in Council to authorize Cottnam to seize the traders who 
 were smuggling, and their vessels, and bring them to Annapolis. 
 To assist in the suppression of illegal trade, Mr. John Hamilton, 
 Deputy Collector and Naval officer at Annapolis, a cousin of Major 
 Otho Hamilton of the 40th Regiment, was employed to go up the 
 Bay. In 1735 the Deputies at Minas were reproved for not obey- 
 ing the governor's orders regarding the punishment of "petit 
 Jacques Le Blanc", who had grossly insulted the deputy collector. 
 In April of this year, an order was issued by the Council for re- 
 pairing the road between Minas and Piziquid, and for mending 
 dykes and fences at both places. The same month Lieutenant 
 Governor Armstrong sailed to Minas and found the people there 
 "very complaisant, and outwardly well affected", but in his judg- 
 ment, not really loyal to the English crown. He was convinced 
 that they had incited the Indians to mischief, but he thinks the 
 erection of a blockhouse and the placing of troops there might 
 keep their rebellious spirit in check. Armstrong was destined, 
 however, never to carry out his wish to strengthen the fortress at 
 
44 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Minas, and it is possible that disappointment at not being allowed 
 to do so may have increased the melancholy which in December, 
 1739, led him to take his own life. A little over three years before 
 his death he had signed a grant of fifty thousand acres, in what 
 afterward became the County of King's (later the county of 
 Hants), to some thirty-five gentlemen, among whom were all the 
 chief military officials in Nova Scotia. It is interesting to note that 
 in this grant, the land given is said to be in the "township of Har- 
 rington, in the county of Southampton' \ names that have never 
 been known in the later history of the province. May 27th of this 
 year, Alexander Bourg was reappointed "notary and receiver of 
 King's dues" at Grand Pre. 
 
 In the spring of 1742, a certain Captain Trefry, master of a 
 sloop engaged in trading at Grand Pre, was surprised, robbed, 
 and otherwise ill-used, by some Indians, probably on his vessel at 
 Horton Landing. The robbery caused great excitement at Minas, 
 and the two Deputies, Messrs. Bourg and Mangeant, were active in 
 recovering Trefry 's goods. In 1744 a Canadian named Joseph 
 Vanier was arrested at Annapolis and detained, on complaints made 
 against him at Minas. In connection with Vanier 's arrest, Lieuten- 
 ant-Governor Mascarene wrote complainingly to the Minas Depu- 
 ties: "The people from your place bring us so many affairs to set- 
 tle, and they are in such a hurry to get home again, that we have no 
 time to write suitable answers". This one complaint is a sufficient 
 proof that however worthy the people of Minas in general may have 
 been, like people of other nationalities and times, they were a great 
 way from having reached a millennial condition of good-will and 
 peace. 
 
 In June, 1744, fresh disturbance arose between France and 
 England, and on the first of July a party of Indians, directly in- 
 spired in their action, it was believed, by the notorious priest, Le 
 Loutre, fiercely attacked the Annapolis garrison. The timely ar- 
 rival of a force from Massachusetts, however, defeated the attack, 
 and caused the Indians to retreat to Minas, where in a short time 
 they were joined by French troops from Louisburg. The siege 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 45 
 
 of the Annapolis fort was then resumed, but without success, and 
 the inhabitants of Minas, together with the people of Annapolis 
 and Chignecto, hastened to assure the government of their loyalty, 
 in spite of the fact that they had been entreated and menaced by 
 the invading force. This year the notary, Bourg, was suspended 
 for neglect of duty, and in his place one of the men whose name 
 has been made familiar to us by Longfellow's poem, Rene Le Blanc, 
 was appointed in his place. The next year Bourg and Joseph Le 
 Blanc were taken to Annapolis and closely interrogated regarding 
 their conduct during the recent invasion. In the end Bourg was 
 entirely freed of suspicion of having willingly given the enemy 
 aid. 
 
 A matter of continual dissatisfaction to the government at 
 Annapolis was that the inhabitants of Minas and Chignecto were 
 accustomed to supply the garrison at Louisburg with cattle and farm 
 produce. This, of course, was done in the way of legitimate trade, 
 and in spite of orders to the contrary from the lieutenant-gov- 
 ernor and his Council, must be felt to have been perfectly justifiable, 
 since any agricultural people must somewhere find a market for 
 what their fields and farm-yards yield them to sell. It is charged 
 truly, against the Minas farmers, that after the first fall of Louis- 
 burg for a time they refused to supply the new garrison there with 
 food, but it is strongly probable that this refusal, so distinctly in 
 opposition to their own financial interests, was chiefly due to the ter- 
 rorism exercised over them by Le Loutre, the most persistent and 
 troublesome foe England ever had in the Acadian peninsula. On 
 the 17th of June, 1745, the first capture of Louisburg was effected 
 by Sir William Pepperrell and the troops who with almost the 
 zeal of ancient crusaders had enrolled themselves for the final de- 
 struction of French power on New England's borders. The next 
 year, France, grown desperate by the loss of her strongest fortress, 
 sent a fleet across the seas to recapture not only Louisburg, but 
 the whole of Acadia, as well. From Quebec, also, came a detach- 
 ment of troops to cooperate with the fleet. To protect Nova Scotia 
 from any attack the French might make, on appeal from Lieuten- 
 
46 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ant-Governor Masearene, Governor Shirley of Massachusetts sent 
 five hundred volunteers to the province to assist the small number 
 of troops already there. One of the officers at the capture of Louis- 
 burg was Lieut.-Colonel Arthur Noble, who had made a fortune 
 by farming and trading at the mouth of the Kennebec. To his 
 command Shirley committed the volunteers, and in the late autumn 
 of 1747, this force with its commander landed at Annapolis. From 
 there, part of the five hundred marched directly by land, over the 
 rude highway to Grand Pre, part, however, going in vessels up 
 the Bay. At the ''French Cross", now Morden, in Aylesford, on 
 account of severe storms they left the vessels; then, without paths 
 or guides, with great hardship they travelled across the North 
 Mountain, and through the Aylesford wilderness to Minas, where 
 they joined their comrades. 
 
 By this time it was too late in the season to erect a blockhouse, 
 and in twenty-four private houses, which they were able to se- 
 cure for their accommodation, they prepared to spend the winter. 
 At Beaubassin, in Cumberland county, was then stationed, in com- 
 mand of the French troops, a Canadian officer named Ramesay. 
 Learning of the arrival of the New England troops at Minas, and 
 being told that it was Noble's intention in the spring to march 
 against him, this officer formed a plan immediately to surprise the 
 American commander and attack his force. In January he car- 
 ried out his plan, and the march to Minas, amid cold and snow, 
 was made with such secrecy, and the attack, in the dead of night, 
 was so unexpected, that Noble, roused from his bed and fighting 
 in his shirt, with many of his officers and men was almost instantly 
 killed. At the foot of a bank, beside the present road leading 
 to the old well and the willows, a trench was hurriedly made, and 
 all the dead, except Noble and his brother, were there interred. 
 These two brave officers were buried on the right of the road, 
 farther up the hill, on what a few years ago was the property of 
 Mr. James Laird. On each side of the spot stands now a large 
 apple tree, but no monument of any kind has ever been erected 
 to mark the double grave. The result of this night attack was 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 47 
 
 that the English were obliged to leave Minas for Annapolis, with^ 
 however, the honours of war, within forty-eight hours, their sick 
 and wounded being left, under protection of a French guard, at 
 River Canard till they were well. The English loss was one hun- 
 dred killed, fifteen wounded, and fifty captured; the French loss 
 was seven killed and fifteen wounded. In all the history of Minas, 
 tmtil the removal of the Acadians, no incident is so tragical as this 
 night battle between the French and the English at the hamlet of 
 Grand Pre. 
 
 There is a tradition that at some date, not specified, while the 
 French occupied the county, a company of British soldiers going 
 from Halifax to Annapolis under command of a lieutenant, were 
 met by a party of French and Indians at a place called ''Bloody 
 Run" or "Moccasin Hollow", a few miles west of Kentville, and 
 were cruelly slain. It is possible, says Dr. Brechin in his manu- 
 script, that the little force of British troops thus killed may have 
 been that under command of Col. Goreham and Major Erasmus 
 J. Phillips, that on the 9th of February, 1752, left Minas to go 
 by land to Annapolis. The trench where these British soldiers were 
 buried was visible, it is claimed, not more than twenty years ago. 
 
 In 1749 came the founding of Halifax, and in that year the 
 blockhouse at Annapolis was taken down and removed to Minas. 
 Thereafter, a small permanent force was kept at the latter place 
 under Major Handfield, the troops being quartered, as they had 
 previously been, in rented houses near the block house. How 
 early earthworks for fortification had been thrown up at Grand 
 Pre it is impossible to know, but it is likely that during much of the 
 period covered in this chapter, some such fortifi«ation did exist; 
 the name of the Minas fort, according to Murdoch, who no doubt 
 found it in some French document, was Yieux Logis. Late in 
 1749, a company of Micmac and Maliseet Indians attacked Vieux 
 Logis, and somewhere near the fort made prisoners a young offi- 
 cer, Lieut. John Hamilton, son of Major Otho Hamilton, and a 
 certain number of soldiers of the garrison. The attack on the 
 fort itself was unsuccessful, but the young officer and his men 
 
48 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the Indians took with them to Chigneeto, where they were kept 
 until ransomed by the government. 
 
 With the surrender to England in 1755 of the northern Aca- 
 dian stronghold, the fort near the present boundary between Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick known as Beausejour, the whole of 
 Acadia at last came under British control, and the complete sub- 
 jection of the French population of the province to English rule 
 now seemed to the Governor and Council at Halifax a necessary 
 thing. In an earlier part of this chapter we have referred to the 
 clause in the treaty of Utrecht which allowed the Acadians, if they 
 wished, to remove from the peninsula within a year. Until com- 
 paratively recent times the controversy between those, who like 
 Abbe Eaynal idealize the French inhabitants of Acadia, and those 
 who like Parkman more or less strongly uphold the conduct of the 
 English authorities in taking them away, has concerned itself chief- 
 ly with the unwillingness of the Acadians to take an unqualified 
 oath of allegiance to Britain. Recently, however, the interest of 
 controversalists on the subject of the deportation of the Acadians 
 has centred in the unwillingness of the British authorities to give 
 the French inhabitants the benefit of the last clause of the treaty 
 of Utrecht. The year after the treaty, the people were tendered 
 an unqualified oath of allegiance, but they objected to taking it, 
 since it demanded that in the event of war they should hold 
 themselves ready to take up arms against their fellow countrymen. 
 Reporting to the home government their refusal to take the oath, 
 Major Caulfield, the lieutenant-governor, however, urged that in 
 any ease, if possible, the people should be kept in the province, 
 since their leaving would almost certainly expose the English set- 
 tlers to attacks from the Indians, and would make it impossible for 
 the garrison at Annapolis to get proper supplies of food. In April, 
 1730, the Acadians of Minas, Cobequid, Piziquid, and Beaubassin, 
 all the country bordering on Minas Basin, did, willingly subscribe 
 the following oath: "Nous Promettons et Jurons sincerement en 
 foi de Chretien que nous serons entierement Fidelle et Nous 
 8oumettrons Yeritablement a Sa Majeste George Le Second, Roy 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 49 
 
 de la Grande Brctagne, que Nous reconnoissons pour Le Soverain 
 Seigneur de La Nouvelle Ecosse et L'Acadie. Ainsi Dieu nous 
 sort en aide". To this oath there were five hundred and ninety- 
 one signatures, the names of the people subscribing being: Aigre, 
 Allan, Amiraul, Aucoin, Arsenau, Babin, Barriot, Bean, Bellemere, 
 Bellivaux, Benoit, Bernard, Blanchard, Boudrot, Bourg, Bourgeois, 
 Breau, Brossard, Bujean, Bujeauld, Caissy, Caudet, Celestin, 
 Chaudet, Chene, Chiasson, Cloistre, Comeau, Cormier, Corporon,, 
 D'Aigle, D 'Aigre, D'Aroits, Dounaron, Doucet, Dugas, Dupuis, 
 Ely, Epee, Flanc, Fontaine, Foret, Galerme, Gantreaux, Garceau, 
 Gaudet, Gautrot, Girouard, Giroir, Gouzier, Granger, Grivois, 
 Guerin, Hache, Hamel, Hautbois, Hebert, Henry, Hortements, Hu- 
 gon, Jareau, La Bove, La Croix, Lamirre, Lamon, Landry, La Pierre, 
 La Vache, Lebert, Le Blanc, Leger, Le Jeune, Levron, Le Prince, 
 Le Vieux, Martin, Mazerolle, Melanson, Michel, Mouton, Naquin, 
 Noge, Nuiratte, Ollivier, Pas, Pitre, Poupar, Pourier, Prijeant (or 
 Pryjeau), Quaicie, Eacois, Richard, Rivet, Robichaud, Roy, 
 Sampson, Saulnier, Savoie, Sesmez, Sire, Terriot, Tibodo, Trahan, 
 Trigeul, Turpin, Vincent. 
 
 In the brilliant pages of his "Montcalm and Wolfe", Park- 
 man gives strong reasons why the action of the authorities in de- 
 porting the Acadians should not be condemned. In his "Missing 
 Links of a Lost Chapter in American History", Edouard Richard, 
 and in the Calnek-Savary ' ' History of Annapolis ' ', the learned Judge 
 Savary, as energetically takes the part of the French. These writers 
 both show that repeated attempts on the part of the inhabitants 
 to take advantage of the declared willingness of the British crown 
 to let them leave the province, on one plea or another were deter- 
 minedly resisted, and lay the blame for what they regard as un- 
 pardonable cruelty on the part of the British, chiefly on Colonel 
 Lawrence, the Governor of Nova Scotia, and a Council of four men, 
 three of whom, Benjamin Green, John Rous, and Jonathan Belcher, 
 were Bostonians by birth. "It will be still quite new to 
 many who read these pages", says Judge Savary, "that it was 
 not by their own choice, but by that of the Government and its 
 
50 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 representatives in Nova Scotia that they (the French) remained; 
 and that they persistently sought to avail themselves of the priv- 
 ilege of removal guaranteed to them by the treaty, and v^ere as 
 persistently prevented. A few who had lived in the hanlieiie were 
 permitted to sell out and depart, and some managed to make good 
 their escape in the autumn of 1749, after Cornwallis' declaration. 
 Governor Lawrence (the next governor but one to Cornwallis), 
 even after his conception of the plan for their destruction, wrote 
 thus: 'I believe that a ve.vy large part of the inhabitants would 
 submit to any terms rathe j than take up arms on either side'. 
 It is not, therefore, with any question of the expulsion of the 
 Acadians that we have to deal, but with their annihilation as a race 
 or nationality attempted, and with partial success, and untold 
 misery and ruin to the victims, by Governor Lawrence". 
 
 Without entering any further into a controversy so long now 
 and with so much feeling pursued, we may properly say that the 
 expulsion of the Acadians was part of a determined movement 
 by England and New England to break forever the power of France 
 in the new world. "The Acadians could be neutralized", says Dr. 
 Edward Channing in his recent History of the United States, "by 
 seizing and holding as hostages the leading men among them, or 
 by settling an overwhelming number of English colonists in their 
 country; they could be eliminated from the military problem by 
 distributing them throughout the old English settlements to the 
 southward. The last was likely to be the most efficacious solution 
 of the difficulty, as well as the easier and cheaper from a military 
 point of view". The Acadians, unfortunately for themselves, 
 ' ' lived in one of the most important strategic points on the Atlantic 
 coast, holding the southern entrance to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
 * * * had their homes been a hundred miles farther south or 
 north, they might have lived placidly and died peacefully where 
 they were born". 
 
 In the summer of 1755, an unqualified oath of allegiance, in- 
 volving willingness to bear arms for England, was again demanded 
 of the Acadian people, but the Deputies from Grand Pre and the 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 51 
 
 otlier Minas settlements, and from Annapolis, the two bodies repre- 
 senting nine-tenths of the population within the peninsula, ap- 
 peared before the Council, and on behalf of themselves and the rest 
 of the inhabitants respectfully but firmly refused to take any 
 other oath than that they had subscribed years before. During the 
 progress of the Government's final attempt to exact from them an 
 unconditional oath. Governor Lawrence wrote the Secretary of 
 State: "I am determined to bring the inhabitants to compliance, 
 or rid the Province of such perfidious subjects". "When the Depu- 
 ties had finally left Halifax the Council at once began to make 
 plans for the people's removal. There were perhaps eight thou- 
 sand, in all, in the peninsula, and to carry so many away was a 
 somewhat formidable task. From Governor Shirley at Boston, 
 transports were obtained and the removal of the Minas people was 
 given in charge to Lieut.-Colonel John Winslow, who was already 
 at Fort Beausejour, then Fort Cumberland. Armed with Law- 
 rence's proclamation for the removal, the 14th of August "Winslow 
 sailed down Chignecto Channel to the Bay of Fundy, and when the 
 tide set into Minas Basin held his course to the mouth of the Avon. 
 Where Windsor now stands was a stockade, known as Fort Edward, 
 and there with a small garrison Captain Alexander Murray held 
 command. The two officers quickly conferred, and by the end of 
 the month, at Windsor and Grand Pre, had fully matured their 
 plans. On the fifth of September four hundred and eighteen men, 
 representing the chief settlements of Minas, in obedience to Wins- 
 low's summons assembled in the Grand Pre church. "The per- 
 emptory orders of his Majesty", said the New England officer, 
 addressing them, "are, that all the French inhabitants of these 
 districts be removed; and through his Majesty's goodness I am 
 directed to allow you the liberty of carrying with you your money 
 and as many of your household goods as you can take without 
 overloading the vessels you go in. I shall do everything in my 
 power that all these goods be secured to you, and that you be not 
 molested in carrying them away, and also that whole families shall 
 go in the same vessel; so that this removal, which I am sensible 
 
52 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 must give you a great deal of trouble, may be made as easy as his 
 Majesty's service will admit; and I hope that in whatever part of 
 the world your lot may fall, you may be faithful subjects, and a 
 peaceable and happy people. I must also inform you that it is his 
 Majesty's pleasure that you remain in security under the inspection 
 and direction of the troops that I have the honour to command". 
 The men were then declared prisoners of the King. 
 
 "Horton Landing" is an anchorage on a bold shore, where the 
 Gaspereau river joins the estuary of the Avon and the Basin of 
 Minas. It is a spot protected on the west and north by Boot Island, 
 and is some three or four hundred yards north of the present rail- 
 way, and some two miles from deep water, at low tide. At this 
 landing the vessels of Winslow were drawn up, and September ninth 
 two hundred and thirty young men were marched from the church, 
 a mile and a half, to the landing and placed on board three sloops, 
 at high tide. When they were on board, the vessels dropped out 
 to deep water and anchored. September seventeenth, in the same 
 way, further shipments were made. October eighth, the embarka- 
 tion of families began. "Began to embark the inhabitants", writes 
 "Winslow in his Journal, "who went off very solentarily and un- 
 willingly, the women in great distress, carrying off their children 
 in their arms; others carrying their decrepit parents in their carts, 
 with all their goods; moving in great confusion, and appeared a 
 scene of woe and distress". 
 
 "All day long between the shore and the ships did the boats ply; 
 All day long the wains came laboring down from the village. 
 Late in the afternoon, when the sun was near to his setting, 
 Echoing far o'er the fields came the roll of drums from the church-yard. 
 Thither the women and children thronged. 
 
 On a sudden the church-doors 
 Opened, and forth came the guard, and marching in gloomy procession 
 Followed the long-imprisoned, but patient, Acadian farmers." 
 
 On this day eighty families were put on board the ships. From 
 October twenty-third to twenty-seventh, on the Cornwallis side of 
 the Grand Habitant river, five sloops were loaded at Boudreau's 
 Bank (Town Plot) with the inhabitants of the various settlements 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 5^ 
 
 in Cornwallis, the people who lived in the scattered hamlets along 
 the Canard, Petit Habitant, and Pereau rivers. Haliburton tells us 
 in pathetic detail that near the spot where these Cornwallis Acadians 
 embarked, the New England people who five years later were given 
 their lands, found sixty ox-carts and as many yokes (tradition 
 adds, chains, and remnants of household goods), which the French 
 had used in conveying their goods to the vessels that had borne 
 them away, and that at the skirts of the forest they saw many 
 bleached skeletons of sheep and horned cattle, that the winter 
 after their owners left had died of starvation and cold. In a 
 short time, he adds, they encountered a few straggling Acadian 
 families who had escaped deportation, who afraid of sharing 
 their countrymen's fate had not ventured to till the soil, or even 
 appear in the open country, since their friends were removed. 
 
 By the beginning of November, 1,510 persons had gone, in nine 
 vessels, and the commander writes that he has more than six hun- 
 dred still to send. On account of the scarcity of vessels not all 
 were removed till the twentieth of December, but soon after the 
 removal began, Winslow went to Halifax, leaving Captain Osgood 
 to guard those that remained. Before he left, however, he ordered 
 the houses and barns on the Cornwallis side of the Grand Habitant, 
 and at Gaspereau, to be burned, and in December a similar de- 
 struction was made of the houses and barns in and near the vil- 
 lage of Grand Pre. The first week of November two hundred and 
 six houses and two hundred and thirty-seven barns were burned 
 at Canard, Habitant, and Pereau^ and forty-nine houses, and thirty- 
 nine barns at Gaspereau. Besides these, there were burned at 
 various places, eleven mills. In the burning of Grand Pre, the 
 Church of St. Charles with its furnishings, like the other buildings, 
 was destroyed. Besides the 1,510 persons shipped at Minas by 
 "Winslow, 732 were reported to have been shipped later by Osgood. 
 The whole number of people in the peninsula at the time of the 
 deportation, as we have said, was probably about 8,000, and from the 
 four centres, Minas, Fort Edward, Beaubassin, and Annapolis, a 
 little over 6,000, in all, Parkman estimates, were taken away. 
 
54 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 From the district of Grand Pre, as at the other centres, a certain 
 number escaped deportation by hiding in the woods. Tradition says 
 that when the New England planters came in 1760, they found here, 
 as in Cornwallis, some wretched people who had hardly dared ven- 
 ture out of the forest since their friends were removed, and who in 
 all the miserable five years of their fugitive life had never once 
 tasted bread. In 1762, a considerable number of these fugitives 
 were employed by the new inhabitants of Cornwallis and Horton in 
 the work they had undertaken of rebuilding the partly destroyed 
 dykes. In July of that year, by order of the government a hun- 
 dred and thirty of them in King's and Annapolis (King's, of 
 course, then including Hants) were brought to Halifax under escort 
 of a hundred of the King's County militia. A little later, the 
 lieutenant-governor representing the French neutral prisoners as 
 ' ' insolent and dangerous ' ', and as inciting the Indians near Halifax 
 against the English, advised that they should be transported to 
 Boston. Very soon they were sent to Boston, but the Boston au- 
 thorities refused to receive them and they were returned to Halifax 
 without being allowed to land. In 1764, there were at Fort Ed- 
 wards, seventy-seven families of Acadians, comprising 227 souls. ' 
 
 Of the deported Acadians the subsequent history is more melan- 
 choly, far, to read than any description of the expulsion that has 
 ever found its way into print. In pitiful groups, varying greatly 
 in size, they were set down on the American seaboard, from Maine 
 to Georgia, their poverty and their distress of mind being usually 
 as great as they well could be. Precisely how sorrowful their 
 plight was may be learned from documents in the archives of many 
 of the states of the American Union where they were unwelcomely 
 received, or were refused to be allowed to land. Hutchinson says 
 that some families were brought to Boston, mothers and children 
 only, without their husbands and fathers, the men having been 
 shipped to Philadelphia, and learning of their families' where- 
 abouts only through advertisements in the newspapers. Miss 
 Caulkins in her history of New London, Connecticut, states that 
 more of the neutrals were brought to New London than to any 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 55 
 
 other port: "The selectmen were desired to find accommodations 
 for them at some distance from the town, and to see that they were 
 kept at some suitable employment. A vessel with three hundred on 
 board came into New London harbour, Jan. 21, 1756. Another 
 vessel, thronged with these unhappy exiles, that had sailed from 
 Halifax early in the year, and being blown off the coast took shel- 
 ter in Antigua, came from thence under convoy of a man-of-war, 
 and arrived in port. May 22nd. Many in this last vessel were sick 
 and dying of small-pox. A special Assembly convened by the 
 governor, Jan. 21, 1756, to dispose of these foreigners, distributed 
 the four hundred then on hand among all the towns in the col- 
 ony, according to their list. The regular proportion of New Lon- 
 don was but twelve, yet many others afterward gathered here. 
 Some of the neutrals were subsequently returned to their former 
 homes. In 1767, Captain Kiehard Leffingwell sailed from New 
 London with two hundred and forty, to be reeonveyed to their 
 country ' '. 
 
 The great interest in Nova Scotia that the proclamation of 
 1758 offering the French lands to New England settlers, aroused 
 in eastern Connecticut, was no doubt largely owing to the knowledge 
 the Connecticut people had of Nova Scotia through the tragedy of 
 the expulsion of the "neutrals", as the exiles were commonly 
 called. 
 
 In the State Archives of Massachusetts are two large volumes 
 of manuscript documents, comprising orders of the Council concern- 
 ing the neutrals, charges from the Selectmen of a large number of 
 towns for their support, petitions from the people themselves, for 
 help, and for removal to places where they might be better able 
 to support themselves and their families, and facts of other sorts 
 that must arouse in the mind of any one who reads them a 
 deeper sympathy than he has ever felt before for the woes of the 
 exiled French, and a deeper feeling of indignation at the politi- 
 cal measures that were responsible for their unhappy fate. Of 
 documents to be found in New England which throw light on their 
 pitiful condition, two examples only can be given here. At Point 
 
56 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Shirley had been placed Frangois Leblane, very likely one of 
 the Minas inhabitants. In the summer of 1756 this man wrote the 
 Government of Massachusetts as follows: 
 
 ''To his Excellency the Governor, the Honorable, the Council 
 and Representatives of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay ; Fran- 
 gois Le Blanc, a poor French inhabitant of Accaday humbly shows 
 that he and his family, five of which are men, were placed at 
 Point Shirley, that they have with great difficulty supported them- 
 selves since the provision allowed by the Province ceased, but now 
 they cannot find work and they have a winter before them and 
 no prospect of any opportunity of labour during that season and 
 all necessaries of life are excessive dear there and your Petitioner's 
 family must perish with hunger and cold. Your Petitioner has 
 relations placed in the Town of York and is known to Col. Don- 
 nell and Capt. Dounell and has traded with them, and he thinks 
 he could support his family tho' he is 63 years old, with the help 
 of his sons and some little relief from the Public and as there 
 is but eight French in that town he hopes there will be no excep- 
 tion and humbly prays he may be placed there with his family". 
 
 This petition was read in Council, Aug. 20, 1756, and referred 
 to James Minot, Esq., and certain members of the House of Repre- 
 sentatives, as a committee, to be considered and acted on. 
 
 From Falmouth, now Portland, Maine, in 1763, among many 
 such petitions for relief from distress, came a similarly sad plea 
 from an Acadian whose name had been anglicized to ''John White". 
 
 ' ' To his Excellency Francis Bernard, Esq., Gov. of the Province 
 of the Massachusetts Bay : 
 
 "To the Honorable, his Majesty's Council and House of Rep- 
 resentatives in General Court Assembled : 
 February 23rd, 1763 : 
 
 "The petition of John White, one of the inhabitants of Minas 
 in Nova Scotia; living in Falmouth in Casco Bay (now Portland) 
 in behalf of himself and others, living in said Town. Humbly 
 Sheweth that we being brought from our Native Country, where- 
 by we are deprived of our Houses and lands and Stripped in a 
 
THE ACADIANS TO THE EXPULSION 57 
 
 Great measure of our whole Substance, and now live among 
 strangers grappling with misery and want, and the Town of Fal- 
 mouth have rated us in their Public taxes which adds greatly to 
 our Distresses, — 
 
 ** Wherefore we humbly intreat your Excellency and Honours 
 So Far to Compassionate our Miserable Circumstances as to Ex- 
 cuse us from paying to public Taxes, until we shall get into some 
 way of Business to maintain ourselves and families, or otherwise 
 relieve us as in your great Wisdom you shall think just and reason- 
 able". 
 
 In the House of Representatives, Feb. 25th, 1765, this let- 
 ter was read, and it was ordered "that the assessors of the said 
 Town of Falmouth be directed to abate all the Poll Taxes here- 
 tofore imposed upon all the French Neutrals (so called) living in 
 said Town". 
 
 The chief family names at Minas at the time of the expulsion 
 were: Alin, Apigne, Aucoine, Babin, Belfontaine, Belmere, Benois, 
 Blanchard, Bondro, Bouer, Bouns, Bourg, Brane, Brasseux, Brassin, 
 Braux, Brun, Bugeant, Capierre, Caretter, Celestin, Celue, Cleland, 
 Clemenson, Cloarte, Commeau, Cotoe, Daigre, David, Diron, Doucet, 
 Doulet, Dour, Duis, Duon, Dupiers, Dupuy, Dusour, Duzoy, Forest, 
 Gotro, Granger, Herbert, Inferno, Labous, Landry, Lapierre, Le 
 Bar, Le Blanc, Leblin, Le Prince, Lesour, Leuron, Massier, Melan- 
 son, Mengean, Menier, Michel, Noails, Pitree, Quette, Richard, 
 Robichaud, Rour, Sapin, Semer, Somier, Sorere, Sosonier, Terriot, 
 Tibodo, Tilhard, Trahan, Trahause, Timour, Vinson. 
 
CHAPTER y 
 
 THE COMING OF NEW ENGLAND 
 PLANTERS TO CORNWALLIS AND HORTON 
 
 The first significant attempt at English settlement in Nova 
 Scotia was made by the Lords of Trade and Plantations in 1749. 
 In June of that year, 2,476 persons from England, under command 
 of the Hon. Edward Cornwallis, who had been commissioned Cap- 
 tain General of the expedition, and Governor of Nova Scotia, in 
 thirteen transports accompanied by the Beaufort, a sloop of war, 
 sailed into Chebucto Bay. Abolishing the Military Council which 
 had long existed at Annapolis Koyal, on board the Beaufort in 
 the harbour, Cornwallis organized a civil government, and with this 
 important event the settled history of Nova Scotia begins. The 
 new town established by Cornwallis, in compliment to George 
 Montague, Earl of Halifax, then head of the Lords of Trade, was 
 named Halifax, and henceforth the chief authority in the province 
 was located there. In the wake of the English settlers whom the 
 new governor brought out, the next year came some 1,500 or more 
 German and French Protestants, who for the most part finally 
 located in what soon became the County of Lunenburg. 
 
 The removal of the Acadians from the province, as we have 
 seen, was accomplished in 1755, and before the end of December 
 of that year, what is now King's County was almost entirely with- 
 out inhabitants. In 1753 the old fort, Vieux Logis, at Minas, erected 
 in the first year of Cornwallis' government, had been abandoned, 
 and its garrison sent to Fort Edward at Piziquid, which had suffi- 
 cient accommodation for both garrisons. After the French gen- 
 erally were removed, a small force for protection was still retained 
 at Fort Edward, and the Acadians of the vicinity who had es- 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 59 
 
 caped deportation and could be found, were kept there as prison- 
 ers. How many of these there were it is impossible to say, but 
 from the official returns it appears that the average number from 
 June 13, 1763, to March 18, 1764, was 343. In the former year, 
 however, there were nearly 400 there. After the expulsion, there- 
 fore, save for the garrison at Piziquid, the few French these soldiers 
 guarded, and the little companies of Micmacs in the solitary woods, 
 in what are now the counties of Hants and King's there could not 
 have been a single human inhabitant. 
 
 In 1758 the final capture of Louisburg was affected, and the 
 next year Quebec fell, and with the complete destruction of French 
 power on the continent the possibility of having a loyal British 
 population in Nova Scotia at last came strongly into view. It 
 is said that the scheme of settling the province that was now 
 matured by the Lords of Trade was suggested to that body by tlje 
 authorities of Massachusetts, and the statement is doubtless true. 
 That Governor Lawrence at Halifax, Cornwallis' successor, who 
 had played a vigorous part in the expulsion of the French, warmly 
 seconded the plan, is also certainly true, and since several of the 
 Councillors, his advisers, were themselves New England men, the 
 Council was naturally loud in its praise. 
 
 In the autumn of 1758, therefore, under instructions from Eng- 
 land, the Council adopted a proclamation relative to settling the 
 vacant lands. The proclamation stated that by the destruction of 
 French power in Cape Breton and Nova Scotia, the enemy who 
 had formerly disturbed and harassed the province and obstructed 
 its progress had been obliged to retire to Canada, and that thus 
 a favorable opportunity was presented for "peopling and cultivat- 
 ing as well the lands vacated by the French as every other part of 
 this valuable province". The lands are described as consisting 
 of ''upwards of one hundred thousand acres of interval and plow 
 lands, producing wheat, rye, barley, oats, hemp, flax, etc." ''These 
 have been cultivated for more than a hundred years past, and 
 never fail of crops, nor need manuring. Also, more than one hun- 
 dred thousand acres of upland, cleared, and stocked with English 
 
60 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 grass, planted with orchards, gardens, etc. These lands with good 
 husbandry produce often two loads of hay per acre. The wild and 
 unimproved lands adjoining to the above are well timbered and 
 wooded with beech, black birch, ash, oak, pine, fir, etc. All these 
 lands are so intermixed that every single farmer may have a propor- 
 tionate quantity of plow land, grass land, and wood land; and all 
 are situated about the Bay of Fundi, upon rivers navigable for 
 ships of burthen". Proposals for settlement, it was stated, would 
 be received by Mr, Thomas Hancock of Boston (uncle of John 
 Hancock), and Messrs. De Lancey and Watts of New York, and 
 would be transmitted to the Governor of Nova Scotia, or in his ab- 
 sence to the Lieutenant Governor, or the President of the Council. 
 
 The next step was to have the proclamation made known, and 
 accordingly, on the 12th of October, 1758, the Council caused it to 
 be published in the Boston Gazette. As soon as the proclamation 
 appeared, the agent in Boston was plied with questions as to what 
 terms of encouragement would be offered settlers, how much land 
 each person would receive, what quit-rent and taxes were to be 
 exacted, what constitution of government prevailed in the province, 
 and what freedom in religion new settlers would have. The result 
 of these questions was that at a meeting of the Council, held Thurs- 
 day, January eleventh, 1759, a second proclamation was approved in 
 which the Governor states that he is empowered to make grants of 
 the best land in the province. That a hundred acres of wild wood- 
 land would be given each head of a family, and fifty acres additional 
 for each person in his family, young or old, male or female, black 
 or white, subject to a quit-rent of one shilling per fifty acres, the 
 rent to begin, however, not until ten years after the issuing of the 
 grant. The grantees must cultivate or inclose one third of the 
 land in ten years, one third more in twenty years, and the re- 
 mainder in thirty years. No quantity above a thousand acres, 
 however, would be granted to any one person. On fulfilment of 
 the terms of a first grant the party receiving it should be entitled 
 to another on similar conditions. 
 
 The lands on the Bay of Fundy were to be distributed "with 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 61 
 
 proportions of interval plow land, mowing land, and pasture", which 
 lands for more than a hundred years had produced abundant crops 
 of wheat, rye, barley, oats, hemp, and flax, without ever needing 
 to be manured. The government of Nova Scotia was constituted 
 like that of the neighboring colonies, the legislature consisting of 
 a Governor, a Council and an Assembly. As soon as the people were 
 settled, townships of a hundred thousand acres each, or about 
 twelve miles square, would be formed, and each township would 
 be entitled to send two representatives to the Assembly. The courts 
 of justice were constituted like those of Massachusetts, Connecticut, 
 and other northern colonies; and as to religion, both by his 
 Majesty's instructions and by a late act of the Assembly, full lib- 
 erty of conscience was secured to persons of all persuasions. Papists 
 excepted. Settlers were to be amply protected in their new homes, 
 for forts garrisoned with royal troops had already been established 
 in close proximity to the lands proposed to be settled. 
 
 It is a little singular that the interest which these proclama- 
 tions aroused in New England, and the important migration which 
 accordingly soon followed, should have left so little trace in printed 
 records of the colonies from which the settlers went. Miss Caulkins ' 
 history of New London, however, says: "The clearing of Nova 
 Scotia of the French opened the way for the introduction of English 
 colonists. Between this period (1760) and the Revolution, the 
 tide of immigration set thitherward from New England, and par- 
 ticularly from Connecticut. Menis, Amherst, Dublin, and other 
 towns in the province, received a large proportion of their first 
 planters from New London county". The same author's history of 
 Norwich says of 1760: ''Nova Scotia was then open to immigrants, 
 and speculation was busy with its lands. Farms and townships 
 were thrown into the market, and adventurers were eager to take 
 possession of the vacated seats of the exiled Acadians. The provin- 
 cial government caused these lands to be distributed into towns 
 and sections, and lots were offered to actual settlers on easy terms. 
 The inhabitants of the eastern part of Connecticut, and several citi- 
 zens of Norwich, in particular, entered largely into these purchases, 
 
62 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 as tliey did also into the purchase made at the same period, of 
 land on the Delaware River. The proprietors held their meetings 
 at the town-house, in Norwich, and many persons of even small 
 means were induced to become subscribers, in the expectation of 
 bettering their fortunes. The townships of Dublin, Horton, 
 Falmouth, Cornwallis, and Amherst were settled in part by Con- 
 necticut emigrants. Sloops were sent from Norwich and New Lon- 
 don with provisions and passengers. One of these in a single trip 
 conveyed 137 settlers from New London county. The second Capt. 
 Robert Denison (Miss Caulkin's ancestor) was among the emi- 
 grants". Macy's History of Nantucket also has a slight notice of 
 the migration: ''It would seem by the preceding account of the 
 whale fisheries", it says, ''that the (Nantucket) people were in- 
 dustrious and doing well and that business was in a flourishing 
 state. No one would suppose that under the circumstances any of 
 the inhabitants could feel an inclination to emigrate with their 
 families to other places; yet some, believing that they would im- 
 prove their condition, removed to Nova Scotia, some to Kennebeck, 
 some to New Garden, in the state of South Carolina, etc ' '. 
 
 The interest in Nova Scotia aroused by the Council's proclam- 
 ations, and by the knowledge New England people had in other 
 ways gained of the vacant lands there, was indeed widespread and 
 great. In certain parts of Massachusetts this interest centred 
 more strongly in the southern part of Nova Scotia, the Atlantic 
 seaboard towns, to which soon a multitude of Massachusetts set- 
 tlers removed. In eastern Connecticut and Rhode Island interest 
 was strongest in the Minas district, the townships of Horton and 
 Cornwallis, and the lands that lay farther east, on both sides of 
 the Avon river. So great was this interest that in April, 1759, a 
 large number of for the most part well-to-do persons in Connecti- 
 cut and Rhode Island, who had partly determined to settle near 
 Minas Basin, sent five agents to the province to inspect this part of 
 the Acadian country and report. These agents were. Major Robert 
 Denison, Messrs. Jonathan Harris, Joseph Otis, and Amos Fuller 
 of Connecticut, and Mr. John Hicks of Rhode Island, worthy 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 63 
 
 gentlemen and puominent persons in the several towns where they 
 belonged. Coming to Halifax, the agents by invitation of Governor 
 Lawrence attended a meeting of the Council, at which, besides the 
 Governor, Messrs. Jonathan Belcher, Benjamin Green, John Col- 
 lier, and Charles Morris were present. The conditions under which 
 settlement of the Minas lands would be made were carefully dis- 
 cussed, and the conference proved satisfactory to the agents. From 
 the Council these gentlemen received assurance that the vessels be- 
 longing to the province would be put at the service of the people 
 they represented, to bring them, with their stock and furniture, to 
 Nova Scotia; that arms for a small number would be furnished; 
 that the settlers would not be subject to impressment; and that 
 since the people in whose behalf they came were the first appli- 
 cants for land, the poorer ones among them should receive govern- 
 ment aid. 
 
 That the agents might satisfy themselves thoroughly regarding 
 the Minas lands, the Council soon sent them in an armed vessel, with 
 an officer of artillery and eight soldiers, to visit the places along 
 the Bay of Fundy proposed for settlement. Mr. Morris, who was 
 not only a member of the Council, but was also chief land-surveyor 
 for the province, himself from New England, accompanied the party 
 to give information, and if necessary to lay out townships. Around 
 the southern coast of Nova Scotia the party sailed, and no doubt 
 first calling at Annapolis Royal, proceeded up the Bay of Fundy to 
 Grand Pre and Piziquid, at each of which places they disembarked 
 and spent some time. It was now late in April or early in May, 
 the orchards were in their earliest budding, the dykes were begin- 
 ning to grow green, the rich uplands were waiting for the plow, 
 and here and there was still standing some lonely barn, or perhaps 
 house, that had escaped burning at the sad time when its owner 
 was taken away. 
 
 "With their tour of inspection the agents were so well pleased 
 that when they again reached Halifax the four Connecticut men, 
 who represented three hundred and thirty of their fellow country- 
 men, at once entered into an agreement with the Council to set- 
 
64 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 tie a township at Minas, "joining on the river Gaspereau, and in- 
 cluding the great marshes, so called, "which township was to 
 consist of a hundred thousand acres, to be settled by two hundred 
 families, the grants to be in fee simple, subject to the proposed 
 quit-rent. For the people's defense, block houses were to be built 
 and garrisoned and arms and ammunition given, and fifty families 
 of the number were to have from government an allowance of 
 corn of one bushel a month for each person, or a full equivalent in 
 other grain. The settlers, with their moveables and stock, were 
 also to be transported from New England at the government's 
 expense. 
 
 Another township, Canard, consisting also of a hundred thou- 
 sand acres, on the north side of the Grand Habitant, was to be set- 
 tled by a hundred and fifty families. Two of the agents, Mr. Amos 
 Puller of Connecticut, and the Rhode Island agent, Mr. John Hicks, 
 requested the governor to reserve lands for them and their consti- 
 tuents for a third township, on the north side of the Avon river, 
 they promising to settle there fifty families in 1759, and fifty more 
 in 1760, on the same terms as had been stipulated in the cases of 
 Minas and Canard. At this meeting, which took place May 21, 
 1759, grants of the two townships of Horton and Cornwallis (these 
 names being probably determined on at the meeting) were ordered 
 to pass the great seal of the province, and in June the draft of 
 a grant of the township of Granville, on the north side of the Aji- 
 napolis river, was also approved. A temporary check, however, 
 Tvas now given to the formation of new settlements, by the fact 
 that a party of French and Indians had fired on the members of 
 a committee which were inspecting the lands near Cape Sable, that 
 another hostile band had appeared before the fort at Piziquid, that 
 five persons had been murdered on the east side of Halifax har- 
 bour, and that the enemy had frequently appeared in the environs 
 of Lunenburg and Fort Sackville, 
 
 On the nineteenth of July, a fresh committee of foui; 
 Connecticut men, Messrs. Bliss Willoughby, Benjamin Kimball, 
 Edward Mott, and Samuel Starr, appeared before the Council at 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 65 
 
 Halifax and stated that they desired to settle a township at Chig- 
 necto. To their desire, also, the Council quickly acceded, and a 
 vessel was allowed them so that they might go to the Cumberland 
 shore. On the 24th of July, on behalf of fifty-two other applicants 
 it was resolved to erect a township a Cobequid, to be called Onslow, 
 and also to grant land in Annapolis to a company of New Eng- 
 landers, numbering a hundred and twelve. 
 
 Until January, 1757, the Governor and Council ruled alone in 
 Nova Scotia, at that time, after long debate, it was decided that a 
 Representative Assembly should be created, and that there should 
 "be elected for the province at large, until counties should be formed, 
 twelve members, besides four for the township of Halifax, two for 
 the township of Lunenburg and one each for the townships of 
 Dartmouth, Lawrencetown (both in Halifax County), Annapolis 
 Royal, and Cumberland. The bounds of these townships were 
 described, and it was resolved that when twenty-five qualified 
 electors should be settled at Piziquid, Minas, Cobequid, or any other 
 district that might in the future be erected into a township, any 
 one of these places should be entitled to send one representative 
 to the Assembly and should likewise have the right to vote in the 
 election of representatives for the province at large. Members and 
 voters must not be "Popish recusants", nor be under the age of 
 twenty-one years, and each must have a freehold estate in the 
 district he represented or voted for. The first Assembly met in 
 Halifax on Monday, October 2, 1758, when nineteen members — six 
 "esquires", and thirteen "gentlemen", were sworn in. At a meet- 
 ing of the Council in August, 1759, soon after the dissolution of the 
 second session of the first Assembly, the Council fixed the repre- 
 sentation of the township of Halifax at four members, and of 
 Lunenburg, Annapolis, Horton, and Cumberland, at two each. For 
 the newly formed counties of Halifax, Lunenburg, Annapolis, 
 King's, and Cumberland, there were to be two each. 
 
 The first grants of land to intending settlers in Horton and 
 Cornwallis were completed and ordered to pass the seal of the 
 province, the 21st of May, 1759. In each township, there were a 
 
66 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 hundred thousand acres, in Horton the land to be distributed among 
 200 families, in Cornwallis among 150 families. After most 
 of the New England people had come to the province, on ac- 
 count of many deficiencies in the grants the government 
 advised the committees appointed to act for the grantees to sur- 
 render them, and accordingly on the 29th of May, 1761, a new 
 grant of the township of Horton, and on the 21st of July, a grant 
 of Cornwallis, was made. The township of Falmouth, ** between 
 the river Pisiquid and the town of Horton", was also created and 
 a grant of 50,000 acres was given there, the 21st of July, 1759. 
 Falmouth lay on both sides of the river Piziquid and the two divi- 
 sions of it were called respectively. East and West Falmouth. Late 
 in 1761, perhaps, the division known as East Falmouth was made 
 a separate township, and in honour of Lord Newport, a friend of 
 Hon. Jonathan Belcher (who was at this time lieutenant-governor) 
 was named Newport, when the earlier name "West Falmouth dis- 
 appeared. The township of "Windsor was created in 1764. "Writers 
 on the establishment of the early New England colonies say that of 
 the two names, town and totvnship, given to the territories within 
 the limits of grants or purchases, or to considerable settlements, 
 the name township soon ceased to be as common a designation as 
 town. In Nova Scotia, however, the name township remained in 
 common use until the merging of the original townships in muni- 
 cipalities, in 1879. 
 
 The chief reason for the return of the first large grants in 
 Cornwallis and Horton and the issuing of new ones was probably 
 that many of the persons to whom the first grants were given, when 
 they actually faced the prospect of removal from their old homes 
 in Connecticut gave up the idea of coming and announced their 
 relinquishment of their grants. On the other hand, many new 
 men caught the enthusiasm for removal to Nova Scotia, where 
 lands were given away so freely, and announced their intention 
 of coming in the others' stead. Accordingly, the committees for 
 distributing the lands, the Cornwallis committee, consisting of 
 Messrs. Eliakim Tupper, Stephen West, and Jonathan Newcomb, 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 67 
 
 were advised, as we have said, to return the old grants, and request 
 new ones bearing more nearly the names of actual settlers in the 
 
 county. 
 
 Full information concerning the sailing from Massachusetts, 
 Connecticut, and Rhode Island, of the Nova Scotia planters, it 
 has never been possible to obtain. As early as May 11, 1760, 
 Governor Lawrence reports that forty families have already ar- 
 rived to settle in the direction of Annapolis, Minas, and Piziquid, 
 and that transports are expected soon from Connecticut bearing 
 others still. In May of the same year, the sloop Sally, Jonathan 
 Lovett, master, brought from Newport, Rhode Island, to Falmouth, 
 thirty-five persons, and the sloop Lydia, Samuel Toby, master, 
 twenty-three more. Haliburton's pages record the tradition that 
 a large number of settlers for Cornwallis sailed together in a fleet 
 of twenty-two vessels, convoyed by a brig of war, mounting sixteen 
 guns, commanded by Captain Pigot, and that the vessels reached 
 Town Plot on the fourth of June, 1760. The first of June there 
 came to Piziquid from New London, a certain Captain Rogers with 
 six transports, bringing inhabitants principally for the township 
 of Horton. The people who came in these ships had been at sea 
 twenty-one days and had had great lack of provender and hay for 
 their stock. At New London, when they left, many others who had 
 hoped to sail with them had been left behind for want of accom- 
 modation. From Piziquid, these planters drove their stock over 
 land to Minas. Of one of the vessels that brought settlers to Corn- 
 wallis, we know the name; Elizabeth Seaborn Wolfe "Woodworth, 
 daughter of Silas and Sarah (English) Woodworth, had been born 
 on the passage from New London, May 21, 1760 on the ship Wolfe. 
 Of the birth of another child on the passage from New London, 
 we have also authentic record; this was Betty, daughter of Capt. 
 Peter and Rhoda (Schofield) Wiekwire, who was born "in the 
 harbour of Horton" on Sunday, June 7, 1760. 
 
 The chief places of disembarkation for the settlers in Corn- 
 wallis and Horton respectively, were Town Plot on the Cornwallis 
 side of the Grand Habitant river, and Horton Landing on the 
 
68 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Horton side. At Town Plot the bold bank gave a natural quay 
 for the small vessels in early days in use on these shores, and 
 Horton Landing had been the chief place of anchorage for ves- 
 sels coming to Grand Pre through the whole French period in 
 Acadia. As soon as there were organized township governments 
 in the county a public ferry was established at Town Plot in 
 Cornwallis, to a point almost exactly opposite, on the Horton side. 
 From there a road was made over marsh and dyked land to what 
 is now the village of Wolfville. This ferry and the road to Wolf- 
 ville were in use until 1834, when the bridge at Terry's Creek, now 
 Port "Williams, was constructed. For the first few weeks or months 
 after they came, the settlers must have lived chiefly in tents, for 
 even the smallest houses could not be constructed in a day. The 
 materials for probably a considerable number of the first houses 
 were brought from New England ready to be put together. 
 This was the case with Elkanah Morton's house, and it was true 
 also of the ferry house, which was one of the first buildings erected, 
 and which stood at Cornwallis Town Plot until 1905. 
 
 An interesting side-light is thrown on the settlement of the 
 New England people in Falmouth by an account which has been 
 handed down in the Haliburton family of the coming to that town 
 of William and Susannah (Otis) Haliburton, and of their life near 
 Fort Edward during the first months after they came. Landing 
 at Halifax, probably from Boston, the young husband on horseback 
 and his wife on a pillion behind him made the long journey to 
 Newport over the rough forest road, and for eighteen months after 
 they reached Falmouth, with their two Negro servants from the 
 household of Mrs. Haliburton 's father, Ephraim Otis of Scituate, 
 lived in tents. At last, however, they built a good two-story frame 
 house, the foundations and posts of which were logs, the outside 
 being clapboarded. They had brought with them ''eighteen months' 
 provisions, tents, furniture, spinning wheels, a loom, and farming 
 implements", to serve them on their plantation; but after en- 
 during the hardships and trials of farm life as long as they could, 
 the couple gave farming up and moved into the village of Windsor, 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 69 
 
 where Mr. Ilaliburton entered on the more congenial study of law. 
 
 Of the agents who came to Nova Scotia before the migration, 
 on behalf of the intending planters, Col. Robert Denison, born in 
 New London in 1697, was a captain in General Roger Wolcott's 
 brigade at Louisburg in 1758 and soon won reputation for gallant 
 behaviour in that notable siege. He settled in Horton, and as we 
 shall hereafter see, founded an important family in that town. 
 Jonathan Harris, born in New London, June 15, 1705, whose father- 
 in-law was Hon. Judge Joseph Otis of Scituate, Mass., was also 
 a man of much prominence in eastern Connecticut. He did not 
 himself settle in King's County, but his brother Lebbeus and his 
 son James did. Judge Joseph Otis, though he had been a judge 
 of the Court of Common Pleas for Plymouth County, Mass., and 
 a representative in Massachusetts to the General Court, was a large 
 land-owner in New London, Colchester, Pomfret, and other Con- 
 necticut towns. He also remained in New England. Benjamin 
 Kimball was probably a son of Joseph Kimball of Preston, Conn., 
 and if so was born April 15, 1722. Whether Nova Scotia did not 
 please him or not we do not know, but in 1768 he bought land in 
 Plainfield, New Hampshire and settled there. Bliss Willoughby 
 was a son of Joseph Willoughby of New London and his wife, 
 Thankful (Bliss), and a brother of Dr. Samuel Willoughby who 
 became a grantee in Cornwallis. He too went back to New Eng- 
 land and remained. Samuel Starr, born in Norwich, Conn., Sept. 
 2, 1728, was a son of Samuel and Anne (Bushnell) Starr, and a 
 great-great-great-grandson of Dr. Comfort Starr, who came to 
 America from the town of Ashford in Kent. He became one of the 
 most important King's County planters and founded in Cornwallis 
 a family whose influence from first to last has been very great. 
 
 Of the planters themselves who came to Cornwallis and Horton, 
 by far the larger number were members of representative families 
 in the eastern counties of Connecticut. A few were from Massa- 
 chusetts and Rhode Island, but the original homes of most were 
 those beautiful old towns comprised within the boundaries of the 
 four Connecticut counties. New London and Windham, Middlesex 
 
70 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and Tolland, — the towns of New London, Lebanon, Colchester, 
 Lyme, Norwich, Killingworth, Hebron, Saybrook, Stonington, Tol- 
 land, Windham, and Windsor, the last, however, lying a little farther 
 west in the county of Hartford. If any one will take the trouble 
 to examine the admirable histories of New London and Norwich, 
 from both of which we have already quoted in this chapter, or the 
 now rapidly increasing later town and family histories of eastern 
 Connecticut, he will see how important the families were from 
 whom are descended the people who have inhabited and still largely 
 inhabit the county whose annals this volume is written to preserve. 
 In the North Parish of New London, now called Montville, 
 in the noted old town of Lebanon, in Norwich, the beautiful "rose 
 of New England", the most influential families in the 18th century 
 were families, branches of which the later genealogical sketches in 
 this book will be found to enshrine. From Lebanon a larger num- 
 ber migrated than from any other town. Of this interesting locality, 
 the author of the Strong Genealogy says with pardonable enthusi- 
 asm: "Lebanon, Connecticut, has had a remarkable history. No 
 town in the whole country has compared with it in the number 
 of leading professional men it has furnished to the nation. Thtf 
 first settlers, who went there from 1695 onwards were of superior 
 stock, the very best intellectual and religious material for 'a new 
 plantation' that Northampton, Norwich, etc., could furnish. An- 
 other fact is that the land of Lebanon was and is of a very superior 
 quality, but most of all must be taken into account the grand school 
 privileges of Lebanon in its early history. In 1700, the town ap- 
 propriated two hundred acres of land for a school, and many of 
 the proprietors gave of their own lands also for the same purpose, 
 Eev. Joseph Parsons giving five acres of his land. In 1740, a gram- 
 mar school was established by a vote of the town and it became a 
 school of great celebrity, having pupils from nine of the thirteen 
 colonies which afterward became the first states of the union, and 
 sending large numbers of them in successive years to Harvard and 
 Yale. Here Nathan Tisdale, 'Master Tisdale', as he has always been 
 called, did a great work for his generation. He was born in Leban- 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 71 
 
 on, Sept. 19, 1732, graduated at Harvard in 1749, at the age of 
 seventeen, and had charge of the grammar school from that time 
 till his death in 1786. Such men as Jeremiah Mason, Zephaniah 
 Swift, Col. John Trumbull, Governor John Trumbull, Rev. Dr. 
 Lyman, Judge Baldwin, and a host of others, were his pupils". 
 
 In a certain ''Rate List" in Lebanon for levying the minister's 
 salary drawn up in 1741, we find the familiar names, not only of 
 ''Deacon John Newcomb" and "Deacon Eliakim Tupper", but of 
 Robert Avery, Moses Dewey, John English, Amos and Noah Fuller, 
 Eddy Newcomb, John and Samuel Porter, and Benjamin Wood- 
 worth. Besides these we find persons of the names of Bill, Brewster, 
 Harris, Hutchinson, Lee, Parker, Pineo, and Post. From the North 
 Parish of New London, a very large number of the grantees, but 
 precisely how many we do not know, also came. Adjoining the 
 Connecticut counties we have mentioned, on the east lie the coun- 
 ties of Washington and Newport in Rhode Island, and on the west 
 the counties of Bristol and Plymouth in Massachusetts, and through 
 all these southern New England counties enthusiastic interest in 
 the proclamation concerning Nova Scotia seems to have spread. 
 Accordingly, we have among our planters, men whose homes had 
 been in Newport, Tiverton, South Kingston, Plymouth, Swansea, 
 Nantucket, and other well known Rhode Island and Massachusetts 
 towns. 
 
 In the following lists of grantees will be found the names of 
 the chief persons who founded the more prominent families in the 
 two earliest settled townships of the county, the townships of Corn- 
 wallis and Horton, but to discover with certainty the exact locality 
 from which every one of them directly came would require more 
 research into New England local and family history than at present 
 we can possibly make. It is safe to say, however, that of the whole 
 list of King's County's earliest English planters, nine tenths, at 
 least, were directly from conspicuous eastern Connecticut towns. 
 Many of the families that settled in Horton and Cornwallis had 
 intermarried in Connecticut, and to untangle the relationships that 
 existed among them when they came to the county would be 
 
72 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 a difficult, though very interesting task. So interrelated were the 
 Horton families, for example, in Connecticut, that in tracing their 
 history we feel as if we were tracing the relationships not of many 
 families to each other, but of one great family among its various 
 branches. In the latter part of this volume brief genealogical 
 sketches of many of these related families will be found, but it 
 would take a lifetime of research to compile anything like com- 
 plete genealogies of the families of all the grantees. Such work 
 must be left to the individual genealogists of the families them- 
 selves. The whole New England migration to Nova Scotia in 
 1760- '61, bringing hither, as we have said, people from many other 
 than eastern Connecticut and Ehode Island towns, and numbering 
 in all some six or seven thousand souls, has been ably treated in 
 newspaper print by Dr. Benjamin Rand, who, it is hoped, will 
 sometime publish the results of his investigation in more permanent 
 form. 
 
 HORTON GRANTEES 
 
 First effective grant of 65,750 acres, given May 29, 1761, registered 
 June 13, 1761. Committee of and for the grantees : William Welch, 
 Lebbeus Harris, Samuel Reid. Each full share consisted of 500 
 acres. r 
 
 Names are spelled here as in the original grants : 
 
 Shares Shares 
 
 Atwell John 
 
 1 
 
 Breynton Rev. John 
 
 2 
 
 Avery Robert 
 
 11/2 
 
 Brown Darius 
 
 1 
 
 Bacon Jacob 
 
 1 
 
 Brown Elisha 
 
 1/2 
 
 Bacon Jacob, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Browning Else 
 
 1 
 
 Beckwith Benjamin, Jr. 
 
 V2 
 
 Burnham Jacob 
 
 1 
 
 Bennett Caleb 
 
 11/2 
 
 Carr William 
 
 1/2 
 
 Bennett Zadok 
 
 1 
 
 Chappell Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 Benjamin Obadiah 
 
 1 
 
 Clark Moses 
 
 1 
 
 Bishop John 
 
 1 
 
 Clark Samuel 
 
 1 
 
 Bishop John, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Coats Bulah 
 
 1/2 
 
 Bishop Peter 
 
 1 *4*-Colwell John 
 
 1/2 
 
 Bishop Timothy 
 
 1/2 
 
 Comstock Jeremiah 
 
 1 
 
 Bishop William 
 
 1/2 
 
 Comstock Rufus 
 
 1 
 
 Blackman Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 Conniver Samuel 
 
 1/2 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 7S 
 
 Cooley William 
 
 1 
 
 Larrabee Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Copp Samuel 
 
 V2 
 
 Lockert James 
 
 1 
 
 Crane Silas 
 
 11/0 
 
 Lockert John 
 
 1/2 
 
 Crane Silas, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Lothrop Elisha, Esq. 
 
 11/2 
 
 Davis John 
 
 11/2. 
 
 Lothrop Elijah 
 
 V2 
 
 Davison Andrew 
 
 11/0 
 
 Lothrop Isaac 
 
 V2 
 
 Denison Col Robert 
 
 IV2 
 
 Lothrop Thaddeus 
 
 V2 
 
 Denison Samuel 
 
 ¥2 
 
 Lyon Amariah 
 
 1 
 
 Dickson Major Charles 
 
 W2 
 
 Markham James 
 
 V2 
 
 Dickson Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Martin Brotherton 
 
 11/2 
 
 Dickson AVilliam 
 
 1 
 
 Mather Joseph 
 
 IVa 
 
 Dodge Daniel 
 
 1 
 
 Miner Christopher 
 
 Va 
 
 Emmerson Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 Miner Darius 
 
 1 
 
 Forsyth Gilbert 
 
 11/2 
 
 Miner Martha 
 
 1/2. 
 
 Fuller Amos 
 
 IV2 
 
 Miner Sylvanus 
 
 11/2 
 
 Fuller Nathan 
 
 11/2 
 
 Miner Thomas 
 
 % 
 
 Fuller Nathan, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Mitchell Michael 
 
 1/2 
 
 Fuller Noah 
 
 iy2 
 
 Morris Charles, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Godfrey David 
 
 1 
 
 Murray Patrick 
 
 1/2 
 
 Graves Ephraim 
 
 V2 
 
 Nichols Elisha 
 
 1/2 
 
 Graves Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 Palmeter Elnathan 
 
 11/2 
 
 Griffin Samuel 
 
 1 
 
 Peabody Parker 
 
 1/2 
 
 Hackett Joseph 
 
 1 
 
 Peck Benjamin, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Hackett Joseph, Jr. 
 
 V2 
 
 Prentice James 
 
 1/2 
 
 Hackley Marshall 
 
 1 
 
 Prentice Oliver 
 
 1/2 
 
 Haekley Peter 
 
 1/2 
 
 Randall Anna 
 
 1 
 
 Hamilton John 
 
 1/2 
 
 Randall Charles 
 
 1 
 
 Hamilton Jonathan 
 
 11/0 
 
 Randall John 
 
 1/2 
 
 Harding Abraham 
 
 11/2 
 
 Ransom Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 Harding Israel 
 
 1 
 
 Rathbon Amos 
 
 1 
 
 Harding Lemuel 
 
 1 
 
 Reid James 
 
 1/2 
 
 Harding Thomas 
 
 1/2 
 
 Reid Mary 
 
 1/2 
 
 Harris Asa 
 
 . 11/2 
 
 Reid Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
 Harris Daniel 
 
 V2 
 
 Reid Samuel, Jr. 
 
 V2 
 
 Harris Ephraim 
 
 11/2 
 
 Reid William 
 
 1/2 
 
 Harris Ephraim, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Rich Cornelius 
 
 11/2 
 
 Harris Gilbert 
 
 1 
 
 Rogers Rowland 
 
 1 
 
 Harris Lebbeus 
 
 11/2 
 
 Scovel Arthur 
 
 1/2 
 
 Harris Lebbeus, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Sears Richard 
 
 1/2 
 
 Hatch Patience 
 
 1 
 
 Southworth William 
 
 V2 
 
 Higgins Sylvanus 
 
 1 
 
 Spencer Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Huntley Jabesh 
 
 1 
 
 Stark Obadiah 
 
 IV2 
 
 Johnson Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Stocking George, Jr. 
 
 IV2 
 
 Jordan Jedediah 
 
 1 
 
 Strickland Christopher 
 
 1 
 
 Kenney Nathan 
 
 1 
 
 Strickland Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
 Laggat Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Stuart Joshua 
 
 V2 
 
74 
 
 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Sutherland Theophilus 
 
 1 
 
 Taggart John 
 
 1 
 
 Townsend Ezra 
 
 V2 
 
 Tubbs Lebbeus 
 
 1 
 
 Tubbs Samuel 
 
 1 
 
 Turner John 
 
 1 
 
 "Webb James 
 
 1 
 
 Welch James 
 
 V2 
 
 Welch Joshua 
 
 iy2 
 
 Welch Joshua, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Welch William, Esq. 
 Whipple Daniel 
 Whitney John 
 Whitney John, Jr. 
 Wickwire James 
 Wickwire Zebadiah 
 Williams Jedediah 
 Winter (Witter) Samuel 
 Woodworth Benjamin 
 
 iy2 
 
 1/2 
 1 
 
 1/2 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 For a glebe 600 acres, for a school 400 acres. The whole num- 
 ber of shares to be granted in Horton was 131V2- Distribution of 
 shares that remained after the above grants were given, will be 
 mentioned farther on. 
 
 CORNWALLIS GRANTEES 
 
 First effective grant, given July 21, 1761, committee of and for the 
 grantees: Eliakim Tupper, Stephen West, Jonathan Newcomb. 
 Each full share consisted of 666 ^/^ acres. 
 
 Shares 
 
 Shares 
 
 Akley Lawrence 
 
 1 
 
 Huntington Ezekiel 
 
 1 
 
 Anderson Perez 
 
 1/2 
 
 Johnson James 
 
 1/2 
 
 Bartlett John 
 
 1 
 
 Johnson Lawrence 
 
 (heirs 
 
 Beckwith John 
 
 1 
 
 of) 
 
 1 
 
 Beck with John, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Kilbourn Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Bentley David 
 
 1 
 
 Kinsman Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Best William 
 
 11/2 
 
 Lummis Ephraim 
 
 1 
 
 Bill Amos, Esq. 
 
 11/2 
 
 Morris Francis 
 
 1 
 
 Bill Ebenezer 
 
 11/2 
 
 Morris Hezekiah 
 
 1 
 
 Bill Edward 
 
 1 
 
 Morton Elkanah 
 
 11/2 
 
 Boardman Ichabod 
 
 1 
 
 Newcomb Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Brewster Samuel 
 
 1 
 
 Newcomb Eddy 
 
 11/2 
 
 Burbidge John 
 
 11/2 
 
 Newcomb John, Jr. 
 
 11/2 
 
 Canada William 
 
 1 
 
 Newcomb William 
 
 1 
 
 Caulkin Ezekiel 
 
 1 
 
 Parish Solomon ^ 
 
 1/2 
 
 Chappell Jabish, Jr. 
 
 1/2 
 
 Parker David 
 
 1 
 
 Chappell Mary 
 
 1/2 
 
 Parker Elisha 
 
 1/2 
 
 Cogswell Hezekiah 
 
 11/2 
 
 Parker Robert 
 
 1 
 
 Dean John 
 
 1 
 
 Porter Elisha 
 
 1 
 
 Downer Ezra 
 
 1/2 
 
 Porter John 
 
 1 
 
 English Abigail 
 
 1 
 
 Porter Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 75 
 
 Pratt Ethan 
 
 1 
 
 "Webster Abraham 
 
 1 
 
 Rockwell Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 West Stephen 
 
 IV2 
 
 Rogers Jeremiah 
 
 1 
 
 West William 
 
 11/2 
 
 Starr Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
 Wheaton Caleb 
 
 1 
 
 Steadman John 
 
 IV2 
 
 Wickwire Peter 
 
 iy2 
 
 Stiles Nathan 
 
 1 
 
 Willoughby Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
 Strong Stephen 
 
 IVs 
 
 Wood Jonathan 
 
 V2 
 
 Terry John 
 
 1 
 
 Woodworth Amasa 
 
 1 
 
 Thorpe Oliver 
 
 1/2 
 
 Woodworth Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Tupper Eliakim (heirs 
 
 of) 11/2 
 
 Woodworth Silas 
 
 11/2 
 
 Tupper Elias 
 
 1 
 
 Woodworth Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Tupper William 
 
 1 
 
 Woodworth William 
 
 1 
 
 For a glebe 600 acres ; for a school 400 acres. 
 
 CORNWALLIS GRANTEES 
 
 Second grant of 38,917 acres, given December 31, 1764. 
 
 Shares Shares 
 
 Barnaby Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 Fox James 
 
 1 
 
 Barnaby Timothy 
 
 11/2 
 
 Gillett Caleb 
 
 1 
 
 Beckwith Samuel 
 
 11/2 
 
 Gore Moses 
 
 iy2 
 
 Bigelow Isaac 
 
 11/2 
 
 Hammond Archelaus 
 
 1^/2 
 
 Bigelow Isaac, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Hatch Nathaniel (heirs > 
 
 of) 1 
 
 Blackmore Branch 
 
 1 
 
 Herrington Stephen, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Bliss Nathaniel 
 
 1 
 
 Huntington, Caleb, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Borden John 
 
 1 
 
 Huntley Daniel 
 
 1 
 
 Borden Samuel 
 
 1 
 
 Loomer Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 Burbidge Elias 
 
 1 
 
 Lord Barnabas Tuthill 
 
 1 
 
 Burgess Seth 
 
 1 
 
 Lowden John 
 
 1^2 
 
 Chase Jethro 
 
 1 
 
 Morton Elkanah 
 
 1 
 
 Chase Joseph 
 
 1 
 
 Newcomb Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Chase Stephen, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Newcomb Simeon 
 
 1 
 
 Clerk Asa 
 
 1 
 
 Parrish Joel * 
 
 1 
 
 Coats Hannah 
 
 1 
 
 Pineo Peter 
 
 1 
 
 Cocks John 
 
 IV2 
 
 Porter Simeon 
 
 1 
 
 Cone Reuben 
 
 1 
 
 Post Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 Congdon Benjamin 
 
 1 
 
 Proctor William 
 
 1 
 
 Congdon James 
 
 1 
 
 Rand Caleb 
 
 1 
 
 Congdon Joseph 
 
 1 
 
 Rand John 
 
 1 
 
 Curtis Nathaniel 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Rand Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 Dewey Moses 
 
 1 
 
 Rand Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Eales Joshua 
 
 1 
 
 Ratchford Thomas 
 
 1 
 
 Eaton David 
 
 1 
 
 Rogers Stephen 
 
 1 
 
76 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Rust Jehiel 
 
 1 
 
 Tupper Eliakim 
 
 1 
 
 Sheffield Amos 
 
 1 
 
 "Wells Judah 
 
 1 
 
 Starr David 
 
 1 
 
 West Jabez 
 
 1 
 
 Stark Zephaniah 
 
 1 
 
 "Wickwire Peter, Jr. 
 
 1 
 
 Strong Stephen 
 
 1 
 
 "Wood John 
 
 1 
 
 Sweet John 
 
 1 
 
 Woodruff Jonathan 
 
 1 
 
 The full text of the first effective grant in Cornwallis is as 
 follows : 
 
 "To all to whom these presents shall come, Greeting: Whereas Eliakim 
 Tupper, Stephen West and Jonathan Newcomb, a committee of the township of 
 Cornwallis within King's County in this province, in behalf of themselves and 
 other proprietors in the said Township, apprehending and being advised that 
 the grant for the said Township heretofore made to them and their associates 
 would for many deficiencies be insufficient to secure to them their property 
 therein, and therefore have in behalf of themselves and their associates surren- 
 dered the said grant and have requested me that a new grant of the said premises 
 might be made out for the move fully assuring to them and their associates their 
 right and shares therein, Now Know ye that I, Jonathan Belcher, Esquire, Presi- 
 dent of his Majesty's Council and Commander in chief of his Majesty's Province 
 of Nova Scotia for the time being, by virtue of the power and authority to me 
 given by his present Majesty King George the third under the Great Seal of Great 
 Britain have erected, and do by these presents by and with the advice and coun- 
 sel of his Majesty's Council for the said province erect into a township a tract of 
 land situate, lying, and being within the Basin of Minas, being the district com- 
 monly called Canard and is abutted and bounded beginning at the River Habi- 
 tant and running south sixty degrees west, measuring eight hundred and twenty 
 chains; thence north thirty degrees west to the Bay of Fundy, measuring eight 
 hundred chains; thence on the said Bay according to the course of the Bay of 
 Fundy to Cape Fondu; thence on the entrance of the Basin of Minas and by the 
 said basin to the river Habitant, and the River Habitant on the south part to the 
 boundaries first mentioned according to the plan annexed containing in the 
 whole one hundred thousand acres more or less according to a plan and survey of 
 the same to be herewith registered ; which township is now called and hereafter to 
 be known by the name of the Township of Cornwallis in the said province. 
 
 "And also that I, by virtue of the power and authority in and by with the 
 advice and consent aforesaid have given granted and confirmed and do by these 
 presents give, grant and confirm unto the several persons hereinafter named, 
 sixty-nine and five-eighths shares or rights, whereof the said township 
 is to consist, with all and with all manner of mines unopened, excepting 
 mines of gold and silver, precious stones and lapis lazuli, in and upon 
 the said tract of land or township situate as aforesaid, viz., to the heirs of Eliakim 
 Tupper, to Stephen West, John Newcomb, Jr., Peter Wickwire, Edde Newcomb, 
 Samuel Starr, Ebenezer Bill, Amos Bill, Esq., Hezekiah Cogshall (Cogswell), 
 Samuel Porter, William West, John Steadman, Elkanah Morton, Silas Wood- 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 77 
 
 worth, and Dr. Samuel Willowby, one share and one half each; unto Stephen 
 Strong one share and one eighth; unto Nathan Stiles, Ethan Pratt, John Beckwith 
 Ephraim Lummis, John Bartlett, William Woodworth, Abraham Webster» 
 Edward Bill, John Porter, Elisha Porter, Samuel Brewster, Jonathan Rockwell, 
 Caleb Wheiton, Hezekiah Morris, Francis Morris, John Dean, Benjamin New- 
 comb, Elias Tupper, Jonathan Morecomb, and the heirs of Lawrence Johnson, 
 Ichabod Boardman, Benjamin Kilbourne, Thomas Woodworth, William Tupper 
 Ezekiel Caulkin, Benjamin Kinsman, Abigail English, Ezekiel Huntington 
 David Bentley, William Canada, Robert Parker, David Parker, Amasa Wood- 
 worth, Lawrence Akley, Jeremiah Rogers, William Newcomb, Benjamin Wood- 
 worth, and John Terry, one share each, and unto Jonathan Wood, Peres Anderson 
 Solomon Parish, Ezra Downer, Mary Chappel, Elisha Parker, John Beckwith, Jr., 
 Oliver Thorpe, James Johnson, and Jabish Chappel, Jr., one half share each; 
 unto William Best, and John Burbidge item one share and a half to each; to the 
 first minister one share ; for the glebe land six hundred acres, and for the school 
 four hundred acres, making together two shares for the use of the church and a 
 school forever, saving always the previous right of any other person or persons 
 to the said tract of land or township or any part thereof, to Have and to Hold 
 the said granted premises in the said respective shares to each and every or the 
 said Grantees in the manner hereinbefore described, with all privileges, profits, 
 commodities and appurtenances thereunto belonging unto the said [names of 
 grantees given above], each share and right of said granted premises to consist 
 •of six hundred and sixty-six acres and two thirds of an acre, and to be hereafter 
 divided, one or more lots to each share as shall be agreed upon by the major part 
 of the said grantees, and in case the major part of the said grantees shall un- 
 reasonably refuse to divide the said granted premises, the Governor, Lieutenant 
 Governor, or Commander-in-chief for the time being, shall direct a partition to 
 be made by such person or persons as he shall appoint, and such partition shall 
 be binding on each and every of the said grantees; provided always that to each 
 share and right there shall be allotted a full and equal proportion as one share 
 or right is to one hundred and fifty shares or rights of all the cleared or improved 
 lands comprehended within the said Township; yielding and paying by the said 
 grantees, their heirs and assigns, which by the acceptation hereof each of the 
 said grantees binds and obliges himself, his heirs, executors, and assigns, to pay 
 to his Majesty King George the third, His heirs and successors, or to the Com- 
 mander-in-chief of the said Province for the time being or to any person law- 
 fully authorized to receive the same, for His Majesty's use a free yearly quit rent 
 ■of one shilling sterling money on Michaelmas day for every fifty acres so granted 
 and so in proportion for a greater or lesser quantity of land granted, the first 
 year's payment of the same to be made on Michaelmas day next after the expira- 
 tion of ten years from the date hereof and so to continue payable yearly here- 
 after forever. But in case three years quit rent shall at any time be behind and 
 unpaid and no distress to be found on the premises, then this grant to the grantee 
 so failing shall be null and void. 
 
 "And whereas the selling or alienating the shares or rights of the said town- 
 -ship to any persons except Protestant settlers and inhabitants within this prov- 
 
78 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ince may be very prejudicial to and retard the settling of the said township, in 
 case any of the said grantees shall within ten years from the date hereof alienate 
 or grant the premises or any part thereof except by will, without license from 
 the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Commander-in-chief for the time being 
 under the seal of the said Province, for which license no fee or reward shall be 
 paid, then this grant to him so alienating or granting the premises or any part 
 thereof except by will shall be null and void. And moreover the grant hereby 
 made is upon express condition and each of the said grantees obliges and binds 
 himself his heirs and assigns, to plant, cultivate, improve or enclose one third 
 part of the land hereby granted, within ten years; one other third part within 
 thirty years from the date of this grant, or otherwise to forfeit his right to such 
 land as shall not actually be under improvement and cultivation at the time 
 forfeiture shall be incurred. And each of the said grantees does likewise hereby 
 bind himself his heirs and assigns, to plant within ten years from the date hereof 
 two acres of the said land with hemp, and to keep up the same or a like quantity 
 of acres planted during the successive years. In witness whereof I have signed 
 these presents and caused the seal of the Province to be thereunto affixed at 
 Halifax in the said province this twenty-first day of July in the first year of the 
 reign of our sovereign Lord George the third, by the Grace of God of Great Brit- 
 ain, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, and so forth, and in the 
 year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixty one. 
 
 "By order of the Commander in-chief with the advice and consent of his 
 Majesty's Council. 
 
 (Sd) Richard Bulkeley." 
 
 The distribution of lands to the New England planters was 
 made in a thoroughly systematic and careful way. In the first dis- 
 tribution of lands in Norwich, Connecticut, the home before they 
 came to Nova Scotia of some of the most important of these plant- 
 ers, "the home-lots comprised each a block of several acres, and 
 were in general river lands, favorable for mowing, pasture, and 
 tillage. Each homestead had a tract of pasture land included in it, 
 or laid out as near to it as was convenient. Near the centre of the 
 Town Plot an open space was left for public buildings and military 
 parades. This was soon known as the 'Green' or 'Plain*. Here 
 stood the first meeting-house, toward the south side, with the open 
 Common around it, and a steep pitch to the river". In the King's 
 County, Nova Scotia, townships, a somewhat similar distribution 
 of lands was made. In each township lot layers were appointed, 
 in Cornwallis, Samuel Starr being one, and the lots were all num- 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 79 
 
 bered and drawn for individually. Each full share, as we have seen, 
 comprised 666 Y;^ acres, and the various sorts of land were appor- 
 tioned in the following way. In Cornwallis a Town Plot, containing 
 781/2 acres, was laid off, and each grantee of a full share was given a 
 half acre lot in this reservation. In the centre of the Town Plot a 
 square of four lots, or two acres, was left unoccupied, and roads 
 through the rest, sixty-six feet wide, were cut at right angles. 
 For the settlers generally a hundred and fifty lots were available, 
 one lot besides these being set apart for a school, one as glebe land, 
 and one for the first settled minister of the town, whatever his denom- 
 ination might be. Secondly, a hundred and fifty-three ten acre 
 lots were established, these comprising all the land between the 
 Cornwallis or Grand Habitant river and the river Canard, from 
 Starr's Point to the Lockwood farm at Port Williams, and the 
 Old Masters' farm on Church Street. Thirdly, a hundred and 
 fifty-three farm lots were laid out, these covering almost all the 
 lands that had been cleared by the French. Fourthly, the estimated 
 three thousand acres of dyked marsh was similarly divided. Later, 
 wood lots of several hundred acres each were surveyed on the north 
 and west and were apportioned to the settlers, each man therefore 
 receiving as far as possible an equitable division of the cultivable 
 or otherwise valuable lands. Besides the lands apportioned to 
 individual settlers, three Parades were set apart, one at Town Plot^ 
 one at Chipman's Corner, and one at Canard, where the Baptist 
 Church stands. 
 
 In Horton a town was laid out, fronting on what is now Horton 
 Landing, and covering a hundred and forty-nine and a half acres,, 
 exclusive of the Parade Ground. The plan, which may be seen 
 in the Crown Land OfSce in Halifax, shows the town to have been 
 of rectangular form, divided by streets at right angles, making^ 
 squares of ten acres each, with the three Parade Grounds equi- 
 distant from each other. Almost every lot measured two hundred 
 and fifty feet, and had the intention of its projectors been carried 
 out, says one writer, "a very pretty town would have arisen there. 
 From various causes, however, the town grew only in a limited 
 
m KING'S COUNTY 
 
 way, and now some of the ten acre sections are in the hands of 
 private persons". As in Cornwallis, the land was divided into three 
 •sections, and the holders of town lots also held land in these three 
 divisions. The lots were compared, the Elderkin lot in Wolfville 
 Ijeing valued at two hundred and eighty pounds and taken as a 
 ^standard. When other lots, according to this standard lacked in 
 quality, they were added to in quantity, thus an extra piece of dyke 
 would often be thrown in to atone for the comparative poverty of 
 a piece of upland. In illustration of this plan of equalization we 
 have the following document, dated October 18, 1790: "At a meet- 
 ing of the present committee for making exchange of lands, and 
 making of compensation for roads, we do mutually agree to ex- 
 change a certain road with James Miner and Sylvanus Miner, to 
 say that they are to have the dyke road that runs south and adjoins 
 their dyke lands, beginning at the east end of their lands opposite 
 to Josiah Bennett's farm, and to extend to Discharge dyke, in con- 
 sequence of which we are to have, for the proprietors of Grand Pre, 
 a road to extend to the cross road to the north side of said Dis- 
 charge creek to said Discharge dyke. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 Lebbeus Harris 
 John Bishop 
 Jonathan Crane. ' ' 
 
 Of the exact method of distributing the Cornwallis lands we 
 Tiave an interesting account by a native of the county, Mr, Robie 
 L. Eeid. "Soon after the people came", says Mr. Reid, "surveyors 
 were appointed to measure the ground, and lot layers to 'qualify' 
 the land, that is, to see that all the lots contained an equitable 
 quantity — quality and size being considered together. If the land 
 was poor, more was given for a certain number of acres than if the 
 quality was first rate — medium worth being considered standard. 
 The first work of the surveyors was to lay out the Town Plot in half- 
 acre lots, one of which was given to each man, irrespective of the 
 number of shares he held. The other divisions were given in the 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 81 
 
 proportion that the number of shares one held bore to the number of 
 shares in the township. The dyke lands were laid off and qualified 
 at the rate of six acres to each share. A quantity of marsh and 
 broken dyke (as the land was called that lay inside of certain 
 French dykes which were out of repair), and a lot on the Grand 
 Dyke, were also given to each share. The best upland was then 
 divided, part into ten acre lots, and part into fifty-four acre lots. 
 These were called the 'first division farm lots', and one of each was 
 given to each share. These lots being laid out by order of the Pro- 
 prietors' meeting, to prevent disputes were drawn by lot, or 
 'draughted', as the old records say. 
 
 * * The remainder of the land was afterward divided as follows : 
 First, the two hundred acre division was apportioned by the town 
 officers to each share, this was called the 'second division of farm 
 lots'. Afterward, a three hundred acre division was apportioned 
 in like manner, and called the 'third division of farm lots'. These 
 last two divisions were not actually laid off on the ground by the 
 town officers as the first division of farm lots had been, but a man 
 having a proprietor's right in either of these divisions took the 
 township surveyor and two lot layers and laid out his land wherever 
 he could find any unappropriated land. This in the language of 
 the times was called 'pitching it'. The term 'pitch' was applied 
 to the right to the land, the manner of locating it, and also the land 
 itself, so that a man who purchased land from one of the old pro- 
 prietors was not said to buy a right to lay out land, but was said 
 to buy a 'pitch'. What may seem strange to the people of this day, 
 after the laying out of the forty-four acre divisions, the lands on 
 the North Mountain in Cornwallis were accounted of most value, 
 and were first laid out. This was because they were mistakenly 
 considered better than the valley lands for raising wheat. 
 
 "We have also the peculiarity in the laying out of the North 
 Mountain lands, that the base line which runs through the centre 
 of the North Mountain table land, and over which runs what is 
 now known as the 'Base line road', is straight, while in some cases, 
 ■at least, the side-lines are that torment of surveyors the conch- 
 
82 KING'S COUNTY ■ 
 
 shell line. In rmining the latter, the points for division were made 
 on the base-line, and at corresponding points on the Bay, and at 
 the front of the mountain, and then the line was 'blazed' through 
 the forest by following from point to point the sound of a conch- 
 shell, used as a horn. This, however, was not done in all cases, as 
 some of the lines are well run. The last 'pitch' was taken on the 
 John Arnold Hammond grant by the Hon. Samuel Chipman, who 
 pitched land on Cape Blomidon in December, 1873. The chief 
 surveyor in the county for many years, and a good one he was, 
 was William Tupper. The last surveyor appointed, was Edward 
 Armstrong of Church Street. The last of the King's County lot 
 layers was Bayard Borden of Belcher Street". 
 
 In not a few instances grantees entered into possession of their 
 land as much as three years before formally receiving their grants. 
 David Eaton, for example, was in Cornwallis before August 15, 
 1761, but his grant was not issued by the Council until December 
 31, 1764. It is clear, therefore, that the committees for the distri- 
 bution of lands had authority to induct settlers into their lands be- 
 fore the Council had a chance, or cared, to act on their applications. 
 
 Of lands set off for public use besides the church and school 
 lands, and Parades, were, of course, burial grounds. For burial 
 places, in Cornwallis at least, the planters seem as much as possible 
 to have chosen the French cemeteries. The first burial place at 
 Town Plot, where the Starrs and a few other families buried, and 
 the Congregationalist-Presbyterian churchyard at Chipman 's Cor- 
 ner, were both originally French churchyards. "With regard to 
 burial places, it may be said that the early New England custom of 
 burying in lonely places on farms does not seem anywhere 
 in Nova Scotia to have prevailed. The share of land in 
 Cornwallis set apart for the first minister was obtained, as we 
 shall hereafter see, by the Rev. Benaiah Phelps. With his retire- 
 ment from the pastorate of the Congregationalist church, this land, 
 which he sold for his own benefit, became forever alienated from 
 the use of the town. 
 
 For the esipense of surveying his land, and obtaining his grant 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 83 
 
 or deed, as also for the amount of his quit-rent to the government, 
 each grantee, of course, was responsible. In the 100,000 acres in 
 Cornwallis designed for a hundred and fifty families, only a hun- 
 dred and twenty-eight families at first shared. Some of the extra 
 lots were given to Halifax men who had been for a few years in 
 the province, and who had influence with the government, as for 
 example, Messrs. John Burbidge and William Best, who settled 
 in the county, and Hon. Jonathan Belcher, John Duport, Jr., Robert 
 Duport, and Joseph Gorham, who never did. In the 100,000 acres 
 in Horton, designed for two hundred families, at first only a hun- 
 dred and fifty-four families shared. Some of the remaining lots 
 here, also, were given to Halifax men who never settled on them^ 
 as for example, William Forster and Joseph Gerrish Gray. For 
 the most part, however, in both townships the lots that remained 
 after the first division were given to men who became residents 
 of the townships. In the preceding lists of grantees are many 
 names that have never been much known, if known at all, in the 
 county. In not a few of these cases the grantees either never 
 came, or if they did soon went away. The lands of the New Eng- 
 land men who failed to come to the county were generally es- 
 cheated and in time given to others, but some of the grantees who 
 entered into possession of their lands, before many years sold their 
 properties and returned to their early homes. Among such were, 
 Abraham, Lemuel, and Thomas Harding, who probably returned 
 to Connecticut; and Archelaus Hammond, Jonathan Longfellow, 
 Jonathan Woodruff, and Jabez West, who removed to Machias, 
 Maine. 
 
 A tradition remains in the county that the first committee 
 sent from Connecticut to view the Acadian lands were inclined to 
 choose for themselves and the people who had sent them, homes in 
 the township of Cornwallis. The second committee, who followed 
 closely on the heels of the first, also liked Cornwallis best. By 
 expatiating ''long and earnestly", however, on the value of the 
 Grand Pre dyke, the second committee managed cleverly to get the 
 first to fix on Horton for themselves; in this way. the second suc- 
 ceeded in making their own settlement in the township they greatly 
 
84 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 preferred. In some eases individual settlers were allowed to choose 
 their own lots, and we may be sure that these privileged ones 
 did not select the least desirable lands. That all the grantees 
 should at first have been perfectly satisfied with the allotments 
 made them is too much to expect, as a matter of fact there was, 
 sooner or later, considerable dissatisfaction with the distribution 
 of lands. As a result of this not a few transfers or changes in time 
 came to be made. 
 
 In the large grants in Cornwallis and Horton, as in all later 
 grants in King's and other counties of the province, the govern- 
 ment reserved for itself mines of gold, silver, precious stones, and 
 lapis lazuli. In some grants coal, too, was reserved, but this was 
 not the case in King's. An example of the early transfers of lands 
 that the government permitted to be made is found in the aliena- 
 tion. May 13, 1768, of the grant in Horton of Moses Clark, to Syl- 
 vanus Miner, Jr., Thomas Miner, and James Miner. For the 
 knowledge of still other transfers we are again indebted to Mr. 
 Eobie Reid. Captain Jonathan Morecomb, Mr. Reid tells us, sold 
 his share to John Burbidge and William Best in 1764 ; Ezra Downer 
 sold his half share to Dr. Samuel Willoughby; James Mather sold 
 his 1% shares to Col. Jonathan Sherman in October, 1770. John 
 Arnold Hammond (from Newport, R. I.) came to Cornwallis and 
 looked at his land, but did not care to settle on it. Accordingly, 
 he sold part of it to Robert Stephens of Newport and others, 
 Stephens giving for his purchase eight hundred "Spanish milled 
 dollars". Finally Stephens sold his land to Hon. Samuel Chipman 
 for a horse. Branch Blackmore settled in Cornwallis, but eventual- 
 ly sold part of his land to Judah Wells. In the transfer he describes 
 his land as lying by a road leading to "Stephen Chase's mills". 
 Major William Canada, one of the first Cornwallis grantees, took 
 up his land at what was named after him "Canada Creek". Sam- 
 uel Brewster ' ' gave his name to the Brewster Plains, in Centreville. 
 Part of his lands were taken on Bear Brook, in Woodville, a little 
 above where William Killam's mill now is. Archelaus Hammond 
 in 1771 gave his share and a half to his father-in-law, Simon New- 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 85 
 
 comb, and went away. Brereton Poynton, the two Duports, Major 
 Gorham, and others, were Halifax men of position who obtained 
 shares for speculation, without any idea of settlement in the county". 
 
 In an article on the origins of settlements in New Brunswick, 
 in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Vol. 10 (1904) 
 Professor "W. F. Ganong speaks of a movement, from about 1790 
 to 1810, of settlers "from Horton, Cornwallis, and elsewhere in 
 Nova Scotia", to the following places in New Brunswick: — Harvey, 
 part of Hopewell (including Albert, Riverside, Hopewell Hill, and 
 Hopewell Cape), and Alma. This immigration, says Professor 
 Ganong, originated in large part the settlement of the older parts 
 of the parishes mentioned, including Shepody River, Germantown, 
 New llorton, and the coast from Cape Enrage through Little Rocher 
 and Waterside, to Alma village. The names of some of the King's 
 County people in this migration were : Bishop, Copp, Forsyth, Reid. 
 [The migration was probably a little earlier than Professor Ganong 
 makes it; a descendent of the Reid family of New Horton, N. B., 
 says that Duncan Reid went in 1783]. 
 
 Grants given in Horton subsequent to the large Grant of 1761 : 
 
 Edward Hughes 
 Joseph Gray 
 William Forster 
 James Kennedy 
 Alexander Hay 
 Richard Best 
 Henry Burbidge 
 Isaac Deschamps et al 
 Lieut. Alex. Munroe 
 John Eagell 
 Charles Dickson, Jr. 
 John Allen 
 Thomas Lee 
 Capt. James Wall et al 
 John Clark 
 Benjamin Peck, Sr. 
 James Anderson 
 John Copp 
 Joseph Elderkin 
 
 Acres 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 3, 1761 
 
 500 
 
 July 21, 1761 
 
 1,000 
 
 March 4, 1762 
 
 1,000 
 
 March 5, 1762 
 
 1,000 
 
 April 7, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 June 8, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 June 8, 1763 
 
 1,000 
 
 June 30, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 July 9, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 Aug. 24, 1763 
 
 250 
 
 Sept. 6, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 Sept. 6, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 Sept. 6, 1763 
 
 1,500 
 
 Sept. 17, 1763 
 
 500 
 
 Sept. 17, 1763 
 
 750 
 
 Jany. 10, 1764 
 
 500 
 
 Feb'y. 4, 1764 
 
 750 
 
 Feb'y. 4, 1764 
 
 750 
 
 Feb'y. 4, 1764 
 
86 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jacob Brown 
 
 500 
 
 Daniel Dixon 
 
 250 
 
 Timothy Goodwin 
 
 500 
 
 Patrick Murray- 
 
 250 
 
 Simeon DeWolf 
 
 500 
 
 Jehiel DeWolf 
 
 500 
 
 Nathan DeWolf 
 
 500 
 
 Andrew Marsters 
 
 500 
 
 Daniel Hovey 
 
 750 
 
 James Billings et al 
 
 1,000 
 
 Joseph Woodworth 
 
 6,250 
 
 Jonathan Darrow 
 
 500 
 
 William Nesbitt 
 
 500 
 
 Joseph Gerrish Gray 
 
 250 
 
 Benjamin Beckwith et al 
 
 5,000 
 
 James Murdoch 
 
 500 
 
 John Turner 
 
 250 
 
 Elizabeth Buel et al 
 
 2,250 
 
 Benjamin Beckwith 
 
 750 
 
 Israel Harding 
 
 950 
 
 Lebbeus Harris 
 
 500 
 
 Grants given in Cornwallis, 
 
 besides 
 
 21, 1761, and December 31, 1764 
 
 t: 
 
 John Duport, Jr. 
 
 500 
 
 Eobert Duport 
 
 500 
 
 John Arnold Hammond 
 
 500 
 
 Handley Chipman et al 
 
 1,000 
 
 John Best 
 
 750 
 
 John Best 
 
 750 
 
 Jonathan Parker 
 
 500 
 
 Timothy Hatch 
 
 500 
 
 Caleb Wheaton 
 
 250 
 
 y Elisha Freeman 
 
 750 
 
 Robert Thompson 
 
 500 
 
 Jonathan Longfellow 
 
 750 
 
 Abel Burbidge 
 
 500 
 
 Joseph Gorham 
 
 606 
 
 James Mather, Brereton Poyn- 
 
 
 ton, Benjamin Comte, and 
 
 
 Andrew Belcher, Jr., 
 
 2,250 
 
 Benajah Phelps 
 
 666 
 
 Hon. Jonathan Belcher 
 
 1,1662/3 
 
 Nathan Longfellow 
 
 666 
 
 John Chipman 
 
 500 
 
 Benjamin Belcher 
 
 600^2 
 
 Feb'y. 4, 1764 
 Feb'y. 4, 1764 
 July 19, 1764 
 July 19, 1764 
 Aug. 29, 1764 
 Aug. 29, 1764 
 Aug. 29, 1764 
 Aug. 29, 1764 
 Nov. 30, 1764 
 Nov. 30, 1764 
 Oct. 31, 1765 
 Feb'y. 19, 1766 
 Aug. 3, 1767 
 Sept. 30, 1767 
 April 8, 1768 
 Sept. 26, 1769 
 Sept. 28, 1770 
 Nov. 5, 1777 
 Oct. 28, 1779 
 March 29, 1784 
 July 21, 1785 
 
 Oct. 27, 1761 
 Oct. 27, 1761 
 Jan. 8, 1763 
 Jan. 8, 1763 
 April 8, 1763 
 April 28, 1763 
 April 28, 1763 
 July 29, 1763 
 Sept. 6, 1763 
 Sept. 17, 1763 
 Oct. 12, 1763 
 Feb. 4, 1764 
 Oct. 12, 1764 
 Sept. 13, 1767 
 
 April 14, 1768 
 Sept. 26, 1769 
 July 26, 1771 
 April 8, 1773 
 July 4, 1781 
 1797 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 87 
 
 It was originally intended to give at this point a list of the 
 names of persons buying or selling land in Cornwallis or Horton 
 for twenty years after the planters came. The list is a long one, 
 but to the names of the original planters or their sons so few new 
 names are added that it does not seem desirable to take room to 
 introduce it here. In this time, many of the persons who did not 
 settle on their lands, or who did not care to remain, disposed of 
 their properties, but the buyers seem to have belonged chiefly to 
 the families who did settle here, rather than to persons outside 
 the original emigration. 
 
 Earlier New England homes of some of the King's County 
 people : 
 
 CONNECTICUT 
 
 Bolton 
 
 Canterbury 
 
 Colchester 
 
 Danbury 
 
 East Haddam 
 
 Fairfield 
 
 Greenwich 
 
 Groton 
 
 Guilford 
 
 Hebron 
 
 Killingworth 
 
 Lebanon 
 
 Lyme 
 
 Middle Haddam 
 New London (chiefly the north 
 parish, now Montville) 
 
 Bishop 
 Parish 
 
 Bigelow, Clark, Dodge, Gil- 
 lette, Harris (probably), Ran- 
 dall, Ransom, Rathbun, Skin- 
 ner, "Wells 
 Benedict 
 Cone, Fuller 
 Godfrey 
 
 Lockwood, Randall 
 Ratchford (perhaps) 
 Turner 
 Phelps 
 DeWolf 
 
 Avery, Barnaby, Bill, Bliss, 
 Brewster, Calkin, Cogswell, 
 Crane, Dewey, English, Fitch, 
 Fuller, Huntington, Loomer, 
 Newcomb, Pineo, Strong, Ter- 
 ry, Tupper, "Webster, Wood- 
 worth 
 
 Beckwith, Butler, DeWolf, 
 Lord, Mather, Pierson, Reid 
 Stocking 
 
 Benjamin, Bishop, Comstoek, 
 Congdon, Denison, Fox (prob- 
 ably), Hamilton, Harris, Turn- 
 er, Wickwire, Willoughby 
 
88 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Norwich Beckwith, Bentley, Elderkin, 
 
 Farnham, Gore, Starr, Welch, 
 Witter (probably) 
 
 Preston 
 
 Davidson, Randall 
 
 Saybrook 
 
 DeWolf, Parker, Post 
 
 Stonington 
 
 Miner 
 
 Tolland 
 
 Eaton (earlier from Mass. 
 
 
 West 
 
 Wallingford 
 
 Fitch 
 
 Windham 
 
 Brown, Cleveland 
 
 Windsor 
 
 Eockwell 
 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS 
 
 Boston 
 
 Brown, Pingree 
 
 Cambridge (possibly) Prescott 
 
 Dartmouth 
 
 Morton, Burgess 
 
 Ipswich 
 
 Kinsman 
 
 Manchester 
 
 Masters 
 
 Martha's Vineyard 
 
 Eand 
 
 Nantucket 
 
 Coffin 
 
 Plymouth 
 
 Blackmore 
 
 Swansea 
 
 Chase 
 
 Sandwich 
 
 Tupper 
 
 Westfield 
 
 Dickson 
 
 Worcester 
 
 Farns worth 
 
 
 RHODE ISLAND 
 
 Newport 
 
 Chipman (earlier Mass.), G 
 
 
 pin, Sanford 
 
 North Kingston 
 
 Harrington 
 
 South Kingston 
 
 Sherman, Steadman 
 
 Tiverton 
 
 Borden, Sheffield (probably) 
 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE 
 
 Alstead 
 
 Baxter 
 
 Greenland 
 
 Whidden (probably) 
 
 Nottingham 
 
 Longfellow 
 
 Peterborough 
 
 Blanchard 
 
 
 MAINE 
 
 Portland 
 
 Cox 
 
 Vassalborough 
 
 Bragg 
 
COMING OF NEW ENGLAND PLANTERS 89 
 
 From New York state have been the following families: Ges- 
 ner, Inglis, Moore, Seaman. From New Jersey, Van Buskirk. From 
 England came the founders of the following families : Belcher, Best, 
 Bligh, Burbidge, Coldwell, Coleman, North, Pudsey, Roscoe, 
 Yewens. From Scotland, McKittrick, Sutherland. From Ireland: 
 Allison, Caldwell, Dickie, Laird, Manning, Patterson. From 
 "Wales, Twining. A few families had long been connected with Hali- 
 fax before they sent representatives to King's County. Such were: 
 Avery, Crawley, DeBlois, Johnstone, Kidston, Pryor, Pyke, Stairs, 
 Thome, Tobin, Young. 
 
CHAPTER yi 
 THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 
 
 The third of the three historic townships of the present King's 
 County is Aylesford, which lies to the west of Cornwallis and 
 Horton, and borders on Wilmot township, in the County of An- 
 napolis. For some time after the New England planters came to 
 the county they were too much interested in the rich lands about 
 Minas Basin and the rivers flowing into the basin and to give them- 
 selves much concern about the territory lying farther west. As 
 early as 1770, however, Major Charles Dickson, whose name is men- 
 tioned in the large Horton grant, received a grant of 3,000 acres 
 in Aylesford, his grant being one of the earliest recorded on the 
 existing Aylesford plan. In 1771, Capt. John Terry, a Cornwallis 
 grantee, received in Aylesford a grant of similar size, and these 
 grants were followed in 1774 and later years by larger or smaller 
 grants to other Cornwallis or Horton men. 
 
 The general distribution of Aylesford lands, however, did not 
 begin until the tide of Loyalist emigration that swept into the 
 province at the close of the Revolutionary War made necessary 
 the opening of many new regions to permanent settlement. From 
 September, 1782, to December, 1783, the Loyalists came from New 
 York in such numbers that the government was busy day and night 
 making provision for their settlement. In furnishing lands for 
 these exiles, the township of Aylesford, like the townships farther 
 west, in Annapolis, Shelburne, and Digby counties, had an im- 
 portant share. Among the grantees whose names stand on the 
 Aylesford plan will be found not a few who are conspicuously 
 known in the annals of the Revolution on the unpopular side. 
 
 The special enactment of the legislature by which Aylesford 
 was erected into a township, if there was such enactment, has not 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 91 
 
 been discovered. In the third volume of his Documentary History 
 of Nova Scotia, writing of the year 1786, Beamish Murdoch says: 
 **A part of Wilmot was now set off as a separate township and 
 named Aj^lesford, and a parish was set off at Parrsborough ". Up 
 to and beyond this period, the erection of counties and the settle- 
 ment of their boundaries, and the creation of townships and parishes, 
 seems to have belonged exclusively to the Executive Council. A 
 careful examination, however, of the Minute Books of the Council 
 for a considerable number of years has failed to show any such 
 action regarding Aylesford as that here mentioned so casually by 
 Murdoch. The Minute Book of the Council for the year 1786 shows 
 that July 20th of that year a memorial was presented by Lt. Col. 
 Elisha Lawrence, *'in behalf of the inhabitants of Parrsborough, 
 requesting that part of that township be erected into a parish", 
 and that the following December this was done, but no mention 
 whatever is made of the creation of the township of Aylesford. 
 That the name Aylesford, however (given possibly after the fourth 
 Earl of Aylesford, Lord of the Bedchamber to George III, who re- 
 signed that office in 1783), was about this time somehow fastened 
 to the western part of King's is very clear. It will be remembered 
 that the original boundary between King 's and Annapolis was estab- 
 lished in 1759, the township of "Wilmot, however (named after Gov- 
 ernor Montague "Wilmot), which adjoins Aylesford, was not erected 
 until five years later. Of this event, which took place in the first 
 year of "Wilmot 's governorship, Mr. Murdoch has the following 
 notice: In 1764, ""Wilmot township in the County of Annapolis 
 was ordered to be surveyed and laid out". In the Calnek-Savary 
 History of Annapolis, page 226, the author says: "This portion of 
 the county ("Wilmot) was not settled quite so early as some other 
 parts. It was not ordered to be laid out until 1764, or four years 
 after the arrival of the Charming Molly with the first immigrants 
 at Annapolis. It received its name from Governor "Wilmot, and 
 comprised within the orignal boundaries a large part of the present 
 township of Aylesford". 
 
 That "Wilmot township, in the popular understanding at first 
 
92 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 extended much within the present limit of King's, is perfectly clear, 
 and whether the boundary between it and Aylesford in King's, until 
 at least the end of the first quarter of the 19th century, was ever 
 exactly defined, may indeed be strongly questioned. In 1770 Walter 
 "Wilkins, received a thousand acres, and in 1771, as we have seen, 
 Capt. John Terry three thousand, in "the township of Wilmot", 
 but these tracts are now to be seen on the Aylesford plan. In 1783 
 Brotherton Martin received two thousand acres, in 1784 John 
 Huston a thousand, and 1785 the Morrison family a thousand, all 
 of which are now in Aylesford. These were originally described, 
 however, as ''in Wilmot", John Huston's being "in Wilmot, in 
 the county of King's". In 1786 William Brenton and Dr. John 
 Halliburton received land in "Upper Wilmot, in King's", but in 
 1790 Bishop Charles Inglis and the Van Cortlandt family had grants 
 "in the township of Aylesford, in King's County". In 1795 Rev. 
 John Inglis also had a grant "in Aylesford in King's County", 
 and January 31, 1797, Andrew Denison a grant of a thousand acres 
 "in the township of Wilmot, now called Aylesford". In 1797 the 
 Barclay family's grant is described as in the township of Ayles- 
 ford, in King's County, but in 1802 grants to the Grassie and 
 Ritchie families and to John Harris are described as "in the town- 
 ship of Aylesford, within the County of Annapolis". Another 
 grant of five thousand acres, given in 1810, is said to be "situated 
 on the South Mountain, so called, in the township of Aylesford, in 
 the county of Annapolis". Our conclusion, therefore, necessarily 
 is that long after the township of Aylesford was more or less 
 formally created, the boundary between it and Wilmot was quite 
 unsettled, and that whether an exact spot was in one township or 
 the other was often entirely uncertain in the public mind. 
 
 In 1788 "Seven Mile River" is called the western boundary of 
 Aylesford, and the distance between the eastern and western 
 boundaries is given as exactly ten miles. In the Report of the S. P. 
 G. for 1789-90, Wilmot is described as forty miles distant from 
 Cornwallis and as "twenty miles long, the township of Aylesford 
 intervening, which is sixteen miles long". In the former township, 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 93 
 
 it is reported, there are upwards of six hundred inhabitants, in the 
 latter three hundred, and in both townships the population is said 
 to be increasing. In 1803 the Rev. John Inglis, missionary at Ayles- 
 ford, writes the Society that the township of Aylesford forms a 
 square of ten miles, distant from Halifax ninety miles, and from 
 Annapolis Royal thirty-eight miles. The township's population, 
 he writes, comprises forty-two families. In 1828 Aylesford had a 
 population of 1,054 ; in 1833 it had 1,382. 
 
 The following list of early grantees in Upper Aylesford is 
 taken from a plan in the Crown Land Office in Halifax. The list 
 is probably not complete, but it undoubtedly comprises the chief 
 names of the earliest owners of land in the township. 
 
 AYLESFORD GRANTEES 
 
 Barclay Beverly Robinson 
 
 Barclay DeLancey 
 
 Barclay Henry 
 
 Barclay Thomas 
 
 Barclay Thomas, Jr. 
 
 Bayard Ethelinda 
 
 Bayard Louisa 
 
 Bayard Maria 
 
 Bayard Robert 
 
 Bayard Samuel Vetch 
 
 Beckwith Andrew (heirs of) 
 
 Beckwith Benjamin 
 
 Benedict Jabez 
 
 Bowlby John Charles (and Fran 
 cis Hutchinson) 
 
 Bowen Nathan 
 
 Bowen Noah 
 
 Brenton William and John Halli- 
 burton 
 
 Brenton William and John Halli- 
 burton 
 
 Brown Darius 
 
 Brown Ezekiel 
 
 Brown Samuel 
 
 Brown Samuel 
 
 Burden Elisha 
 
 ACRES i 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 May 1, 1797 
 
 1,000 
 
 May 1, 1797 
 
 1,000 
 
 May 1, 1797 
 
 1,000 
 
 May 1, 1797 
 
 1,000 
 
 May 1, 1797 
 
 4,730 
 
 Feb'y 22, 1803 
 
 4,730 
 
 Feb'y 22, 1803 
 
 4,730 
 
 Feb'y 22, 1803 
 
 4,730 
 
 Feb'y 22, 1803 
 
 4,730 
 
 Feb'y 22, 1803 
 
 486 
 
 Aug. 30, 1783 
 
 470 
 
 Aug. 30, 1783 
 
 300 
 
 Nov., 1790 
 
 300 
 
 Jan'y 3, 1788 
 
 403 
 
 Dec. 10, 1774 
 
 400 
 
 Nov. 18, 1774 
 
 856 
 
 July 20, 1786 
 
 150 
 
 July 20, 1786 
 
 400 
 
 Dec. 10, 1774 
 
 402 
 
 Dec. 10, 1774 
 
 300 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 100 
 
 
 450 
 
 Oct. 8, 1812 
 
94 
 
 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Chandler John 
 
 
 ACRES 
 1,000 
 
 Dec. 20, 1787 
 
 Cleveland Lemuel 
 
 
 1,379 
 
 Aug. 30, 1783 
 
 Crane Joseph 
 
 
 200 
 
 A^ril 6, 1814 
 
 Dickson Charles 
 
 
 3,000 
 
 1700 
 
 (This grant renewed to his heirs Oct. 23, 
 
 1779) 
 
 Farnsv/orth Daniel 
 
 
 250 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Fowler Capt. John 
 
 
 200 
 
 Nov., 1770 
 
 Grassie George 
 
 
 646 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Grassie George, Jr. 
 
 
 646 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Grassie John Alex. William 
 
 646 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Graves Elias 
 
 
 400 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Harcourt John 
 
 
 100 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Halliburton John (and 
 
 William 
 
 
 Brenton) 
 
 
 856 
 
 July 20, 1786 
 
 Halliburton John (and 
 
 William 
 
 
 Brenton) 
 
 
 150 
 
 July 20, 1786 
 
 Harris James 
 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1814 
 
 Harris John 
 
 
 504 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Hinds Benjamin 
 
 
 500 
 
 Oct. 14, 1774 
 
 Huston John 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 Nov. 5, 1784 
 
 Hutchinson Francis (and 
 
 John 
 
 
 Charles Bowlby) 
 
 
 300 
 
 Jan'y 3, 1788 
 
 Inglis Bishop Charles 
 
 
 967 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 Inglis Bishop Charles 
 
 
 162 
 
 (date not known) 
 
 Inglis Rev. John 
 
 
 200 
 
 June 29, 1795 
 
 Kinne Jeremiah 
 
 
 400 
 
 Oct. 8, 1812 
 
 Magee Henry 
 
 
 500 
 
 Feb'y 16, 1786 
 
 Martin Brotherton 
 
 
 2,000 
 
 June 7, 1783 
 
 Miller William 
 
 
 200 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 
 
 (This is 
 
 probably correct.) 
 
 Morden James 
 
 
 5,000 
 
 Sept. 10, 1783 
 
 Morrison Archibald 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison Elizabeth 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison George 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison Hugh 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison James 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison John 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison Margaret 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 Julv 7, 1785 
 
 Morrison Robert 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 July 7, 1785 
 
 George and Hugh Morrison also have 1,000 acres, Feb'y 15, 
 1787 ; John Morrison has 1,000 acres, July 14, 1778. 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 
 
 95 
 
 
 ACRES 
 
 
 Ornisby Matthew 
 
 300 
 
 Feb'y. 16, 1786 
 
 Orpin George 
 
 450 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Orpin Joseph 
 
 500 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer Benjamin 
 
 500 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer Elijah M. 
 
 100 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer Enoch Lewis 
 
 200 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer George 
 
 127 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer George B. 
 
 50 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Palmer Lewis 
 
 300 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Parker William 
 
 500 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Philip Martha 
 
 500 
 
 Dec. 20, 1787 
 
 Phipps David et al 
 
 5,000 
 
 Oct. 28, 1783 
 
 Pierce Henry \ 
 Pierce William > 
 
 200 
 
 Feb'y. 16, 1786 
 
 Piere Lewis 
 
 250 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Piere Lewis 
 
 100 
 
 
 Potter Henry 
 
 1,000 
 
 April 6, 1768 
 
 
 (Confirmed July 11, 1778.) 
 
 Ritchie Alicia Maria 
 
 646 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Ritchie Thomas 
 
 646 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 
 Robertson Daniel 
 
 100 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Robertson John 
 
 100 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Robertson William Henry 
 
 200 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Shaffro George 
 
 500 
 
 Dec. 22, 1780 
 
 (He had entered into possession in 1768) 
 
 
 Skinner John 
 
 500 
 
 
 Spinney Joseph 
 
 249 
 
 Aug. 30, 178a 
 
 Terry Capt. John 
 
 3,000 
 
 Dee. 22, 1771 
 
 Van Buskirk Garrett 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1814 
 
 Van Buskirk Henry 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1314 
 
 Van Buskirk John 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1814 
 
 Van Buskirk Lawrence, Jr. 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1814 
 
 Van Buskirk Lawrence, Jr. 
 
 200 
 
 May 23, 1810 
 
 Van Buskirk Samuel 
 
 300 
 
 March 23, 1810 
 
 Van Buskirk William 
 
 250 
 
 May 5, 1814 
 
 Also, to John Van Buskirk and others, 5,000 acres, March 23, 
 1810, and to Henry Van Buskirk 's children, 300 acres. 
 Van Cortlandt Arthur Auch- 
 
 muty 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 
 
 31, 
 
 1790 
 
 Van Cortlandt Catherine 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 
 
 31, 
 
 1790 
 
 Van Cortlandt Charlotte 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 
 
 31, 
 
 1790 
 
 Van Cortlandt Elizabeth 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 
 
 31, 
 
 1790 
 
50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dee. 31, 1790 
 
 500 
 
 Dee. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 500 
 
 1 
 
 Dee. 31, 1790 
 
 1,050 
 
 Dee. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 50 
 
 Dec. 31, 1790 
 
 500 
 
 Sept. 3, 1784 
 
 250 
 
 Feb'y. 16, 1786 
 
 500 
 
 July 6, 1784 
 
 1,000 
 
 Oct. 20, 1770 
 
 200 
 
 
 96 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Van Cortlandt Gertrude 
 Van Cortlandt Henry Clinton 
 Van Cortlandt Jacob Ogden 
 Van Cortlandt Margaret 
 Van Cortlandt Mary Ricketts 
 Van Cortlandt Ensign Philip 
 Van Cortlandt Major Philip and 
 
 wife 
 Van Cortlandt Sarah 
 Van Cortlandt Sophia Sawyer 
 Van Cortlandt Stephen 
 "West John 
 "West John 
 "Wilkins James 
 Wilkins Walter 
 Wilson Elizabeth's children 
 
 Other early grantees, with dates of grants not ascertained, were : 
 Richard Banks, Thomas Chittick, Bernard Me Dade ; Alexander, 
 Dawson, James, John, and Thomas, Patterson; James Pierce, 
 William Pierce, Jr., and Samuel Randall. These men had grants 
 varying in size from 77 to 366 acres. 
 
 March 23, 1810, a grant to which we have before referred, 
 containing over five thousand acres, "situated on the South Moun- 
 tain, so called, in the Township of Aylesf ord, County of Annapolis ' ', 
 was given as follows: To John Van Buskirk, 400 acres; Lewis 
 Palmer, 300 ; Samuel Van Buskirk, 300 ; Lewis Piere, 250 ; Lawrence 
 Van Buskirk, Jr., 200 ; William Miller, 200 ; Daniel Robertson, 100 ; 
 William Parker, 500; John Harcourt, 100; Samuel Brown, 200; 
 George Orpin, 450; Elias Graves, 400; William Henry Robertson, 
 200; Elijah M. Palmer, 100; John Robertson, 100; Benjamin 
 Palmer, 500; Daniel Farnsworth, 250; Joseph Orpin, 500; and "to 
 the Rev. John Inglis, D. D., Rector of St. Mary's Parish, and 
 Alexander Walker and Henry Van Buskirk, Esq., church wardens 
 and trustees of the parish, 100 in part of a glebe, and 100 in part 
 of a school". 
 
 Until 1835, what is known as Lower Aylesford remained almost 
 unsettled. About this date the government began to sell land here 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 97 
 
 also, the price commonly being £10, 18. 9, a hundred acres. On 
 the plan of Lower Aylesford, in the Crown Land Office, will ac- 
 cordingly be found a large number of names of persons who have 
 purchased land in this region, many of them not residents of the 
 county and having no connection with it except the owning of these 
 tracts. Since 1854 no free grants worthy of mention, if any at all, 
 have been made in Upper Aylesford, but in Lower Aylesford the 
 government is selling land in small quantities still. The largest of 
 these sales have reached 1,400 or 1,500 acres, the smallest as few 
 as 25 acres. 
 
 Of the early Aylesford grantees the government simply exacted 
 promise of settlement, or of cultivation of a certain portion of the 
 grant, within a reasonable time. In the case of Henry Potter, 
 for example, who received his grant in 1778, the nominal quit-rent 
 of one farthing per acre for ever was exacted. Of William Brenton 
 and John Halliburton, who received their united grant in 1786, 
 the government demanded that they should within three years, for 
 every fifty acres of "plantable land", clear and drain three acres 
 of swampy or sunken ground, or drain three acres of marsh, if any 
 such were contained in their grant, or erect on some part of their 
 land one good dwelling house, to be at least twenty feet in length 
 and sixteen feet in breadth, and to put on their land * ' the like 
 number of neat cattle for every fifty acres, etc". 
 
 From the foregoing account it will be seen that the first grant- 
 ing of lands in Aylesford gave no enormous blocks for wide dis- 
 tribution, as was the case in Cornwallis and Horton. In Aylesford, 
 the lands were given in single tracts, varying in amount from one 
 hundred to seven thousand acres, few individuals, however, receiv- 
 ing more than five or six hundred. In some of the larger grants 
 several members of the same family participated, but to a few in- 
 dividuals, grants much larger than any single grant given in Corn- 
 wallis or Horton were allowed. Charles Dickson, of Horton, for 
 instance, as we have seen, in 1770 received in Aylesford a grant of 
 three thousand acres, and James Morden in ]783 one of five 
 thousand. 
 
98 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Between 1820 and 1833, transfers of land were made in Ayles- 
 ford among persons of the following names : Allan, Banks, Barclay^ 
 Beckwith, Black, Bowlby, Brennan, Butler, Cassidy, Charlton, Chip- 
 man, Cole, Condon, Crane, Crocker, Crowly, DeWolf, Dolan, 
 Dugan, Edson, Elliott, Ellis, Falconer, Farnsworth, Fisher, Fos- 
 ter, Eraser, Gates, Gilpin, Graves, Grogan, Halliburton, Harris, Hill, 
 Hinds, lUsley, Inglis, Jackson, Jaques, Keaton, King, Kinne, Leaver, 
 Lovett, Magee, Marshall, McKay, McNaught, Miller, Morden, Mor- 
 gan, Morris, Morrison, Morton, Mudge, Neily, Nichols, Ogilvie, 
 Orpin, Owen, Palmer, Parker, Patterson, Perkins, Pierce, Prawl, 
 Quin, Randall, Reid, Rich, Ritchie, Roach, Ryarson, Ruggles, Saun- 
 ders, Smith, Solomon, Spinney, Stewart, Trainer, Truesdale, Tupper, 
 Van Buskirk, Vroom, Walker, "Walsh, Ward, Warner, Welton, West, 
 Willett, Wilson, Woodbury. Among these transfers are the fol- 
 lowing : From Rev. John Inglis to John Ogilvie, Oct. 12, 1820 ; from 
 Henry Van Buskirk to Rev. Edwin Gilpin, Jan'y. ], 1827; from 
 Rev. John Inglis to William Pearce, July 15, 1830 ; from Rev. Edwin 
 Gilpin to Rev. Henry Lambeth Owen, Feb'y- 19> 1833; from George 
 Foreman Morden, of Scotland Yard, Whitehall, in the city of West- 
 minster, London, Esq., a captain in H. M. Army and John Edward 
 Buller of the Inner Temple, in the County of Middlesex, gentle- 
 man, to John Butler Butler, Esq., Commissary general of H. M, 
 Forces, now residing at Bouverie Sheet, Fleet Street, London, May 
 28 and 29, and June 1, 1833. The land conveyed in this last trans- 
 fer was originally owned by James Morden, Esq., and by him was 
 willed to his wife, James Spry Heaton, and Alexander Thomson. 
 
 The earliest book of Aylesford Records, in the county Registry 
 of Deeds bears on the fly leaf the date 1819. The first entry 
 in this book is as follows: "To all People to whom these presents 
 shall come. Greeting — Know ye that I, Alexander Walker and Ann 
 Walker, my wife, of the Township of Aylesford, County of King's 
 and Province of Nova Scotia, Esquire. For and in Consideration 
 of the sum of 50 pounds of Good and Lawful Money of this province 
 to me in hand paid by Francis Ryarson, of the Township of Clem- 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 99 
 
 ents and County of Annapolis, Gentleman, the Eeceipt whereof we 
 do hereby acknowledge, Have Granted, Bargained, Sold, Aliened^ 
 and Confirmed unto the said Francis Eyarson, His Heirs and Exe- 
 cutors, Administrators and Assigns forever, a certain tract or par- 
 cel of land bounded as follows, etc". The instrument is signed by 
 Alexander and Ann Walker, and witnessed by Catherine D. Walker 
 and Daniel Robinson. The date is Sept. 29, 1819. 
 
 Of the settlement of the townships of Wilmot and Aylesford, 
 the Rev. Dr. Edward Manning Saunders of Halifax has written 
 somewhat at length, and from an interesting paper of his, yet un- 
 published, we are permitted to quote. Dr. Saunders says: ''The 
 settlement of that part of the Annapolis Valley included in Ayles- 
 ford and Wilmot (or from Kentville to Paradise) did not begin 
 until some years after 1760. That was because being beyond the 
 flow of the tides it afforded no chance for village life, and because 
 lying as it did, so far in the interior, the English settlers feared 
 to enter it on account of the Indians. At last, however, a few fam- 
 ilies penetrated it from the west, some of them even pushing up from 
 western Wilmot into the County of King's. Then began an inter- 
 mittent stream of emigration from the east, which flowed as far 
 west as the east side of Caribou Bog and there met the western 
 stream. At Berwick have ever since been found names which 
 originally belonged to both the east and the west, — ^Parkers and 
 Shaws from Annapolis; and Skinners, Huntingtons, Lyons', and 
 Loomers', who had originally settled farther east in King's. The 
 greatest accession to the population, however, came at the time of 
 the American Revolution. This influx began in 1776 and did not 
 cease till 1784 or '85. Some of the people who came at this time 
 were army officers of various ranks, who had served on the British 
 side, and who at the close of the war retired to spend the rest of 
 their days in this quiet valley. Col. Samuel Vetch Bayard, Col. 
 James Eager, and Brigadier General Ruggles, settled in Wilmot. 
 The Van Buskirks settled in both Wilmot and Aylesford. Henry 
 Van Buskirk pitched his tent near where the Anglican Church of 
 Upper Aylesford now stands. He was the squire and the merchant 
 
100 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 for a large section of the country around him. After 1795 he had 
 for his neighbor in summer Bishop Charles Inglis. William Rhodes, 
 from Philadelphia, married a daughter of Alden Bass of Nictaux, 
 he too lived near St. Mary's Church in Upper Aylesford. His father 
 was a German from Leipsic. He had a large family of daughters, 
 and but one son, William, the latter an enterprising man who had 
 the esteem of the whole community. 
 
 "With the officers of the Revolution came a large number of 
 soldiers, who settled in various parts of the two townships. Hand- 
 ley Mountain, in Annapolis County, was chiefly settled by them. 
 It is doubtful if any part of the wilderness of America of equal 
 size was ever settled with people varying as much in race, religion, 
 culture and social standing. First there were the stern, unbending 
 Puritans of New England, then followed the Loyalists, devoted 
 adherents of monarchy and the established church. Many of the 
 settlers were rude and boisterous, but men and women of the finest 
 culture were scattered among them; English, American, Scotch, 
 Irish, German, and Dutch were intermixed by marriage or lived 
 side by side, in every neighborhood. The earliest settlers were of 
 the adventurous element among the Puritans, who sold out their 
 uplands and marshes further west in Annapolis and pushed on 
 eastward into the wilderness. The first of these who came took 
 up lands so as to build their log houses near the river. This gave 
 them the advantage of the meadow lands for hay, and the open 
 plains for the cultivation of other crops. It made it also convenient 
 for them to fish in the river, as well as to shoot game in the woods 
 to the south. Later comers took up lands on the mountain slopes, 
 which when the forest was cleared, yielded good crops of wheat, 
 followed by good crops of grass. Indeed, the soil produced in 
 abundance all kinds of grains and vegetables. 
 
 "By the settlers' hands the primeval forest vanished and home- 
 steads appeared in its place. The people's dwellings were rude, 
 but there was plenty of fuel to keep them warm. At first their 
 lands did not produce enough to meet their wants; to supply this 
 deficiency ship-timber, masts, oars, staves, shingles, deals, and 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 101 
 
 boards were taken from the forests along the Annapolis River in 
 Aylesforcl and AVilmot and rafted either to Bridgetown or to An- 
 napolis, for shipment to other places in America, to the West Indies, 
 or to Europe. Partial but substantial supplies for the table came 
 from the salmon and shad in the river, and the moose and caribou 
 in the woods. From the first, in imitation of the French, the farm- 
 ers not only raised a great variety of vegetables and cereals, but 
 they planted apple, cherry, and plum trees, which in the rich virgin 
 soil soon came to maturity. 
 
 "A look into the homes on the plains and mountain slopes, 
 all the way from Kentville to Paradise, on a winter's night, when a 
 howling snow storm was sweeping over the country, reveals a picture 
 of domestic life long since passed away. There were the great fire- 
 places piled up with logs, supplied by the big strong boys. Around 
 sat the grandfathers and grandmothers, the fathers and mothers, 
 and the young men and women, of the families. The women were 
 busy knitting or sewing, not one was idle. The boys were making 
 splint brooms or twine rabbit snares. The lights and shadows were 
 dancing on the log-walls, rough board floors, and rude ceilings. 
 There was an occasional roar in the chimney in response to a fresh 
 blast of wind from outside". Stories were often told by these fire- 
 sides of ghost-lights seen dancing about haunted places where 
 people were buried, of the remarkable power of the mineral rod in 
 revealing where gold had been hidden, of ghosts stopping the work 
 of men digging for Spanish doubloons, buried by notable pirates ; of 
 witch malevolence, and most terrible of all, of Indian murders and 
 scalpings. Such relations indeed, were not uncommon in the other 
 townships of King's besides Aylesford. 
 
 The Aylesford and Wilmot people had their diversions too^ 
 notably their land clearings, when "twenty strong men with a full 
 supply of Jamaica rum would make the heavy black logs roll about 
 merrily, and mount each other in great piles ready for the blazing 
 torch. Habitual drunkenness, however, was neither common nor 
 respectable." The people, indeed, were generally not only indus- 
 trious but moral, and were peculiarly open to the influences of educa- 
 
102 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 tion and religion. In Aylesford and in "Wilmot the Society for th« 
 Propagation of the Gospel early established schools, but as few of 
 the children of these scattered townships were able to attend these 
 schools, the people themselves often engaged disbanded soldiers to 
 teach their families. These pedagogues, says Dr. Saunders, were 
 often very ill-fitted to teach, but they were not an unmixed evil 
 to the communities where they came. "They often drank, but they 
 boarded round and made the firesides lively, and they kept the desire 
 for education alive". Travelling in these townships was for a long 
 time chiefly on horseback, people often riding double, as was common 
 in other parts of America. About the houses where people met for 
 religious worship on Sundays horses always stood saddled waiting 
 to take their owners home when service was done. 
 
 Of the conspicuous Loyalist families whose names appear in the 
 list of grantees we have given, something must here be said. The Bar- 
 clay family, from New York, never lived in Aylesford, but for a time 
 did live in Wilmot. On the north wall of the chancel of St. Paul's 
 Chapel, Broadway, New York, rests a tablet of white marble, set on 
 another of black. It is surmounted by the arms of the Barclays of 
 Urie, Scotland, and was erected in memory of Colonel Thomas 
 Barclay (son of the Rev. Henry Barclay, D. D., Rector of Trinity 
 Church, New York), born in New York, Oct. 12, 1753. In the 
 history of Annapolis county, and in the Sabines' Loyalists will be 
 found interesting sketches of Col. Barclay. Graduating at Columbia 
 (King's) College, and for a while studying law in the office of John 
 Jay, at the outbreak of the Revolution he joined the British forces 
 under Sir "William Howe, as a captain in the Loyal American Regi- 
 ment. Promoted by Sir Henry Clinton to the rank of Major he 
 served through the war, and in 1783, his estate confiscated, wilh his 
 family he fled to Nova Scotia. In Annapolis he took up the practice 
 of law, and until 1799, when he was appointed British Consul at 
 New York, he was closely identified with the political interests of 
 his adopted province. In Nova Scotia he was a member and speaker 
 of the House of Assembly, was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Royal Nova 
 Scotia Regiment ; during the war of 1812 was ' ' Commissary for the 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 103 
 
 care and exchange of prisoners of war", and later was England's 
 Commissioner with Mr. Holmes, of the United States, to settle the 
 boundary between the two governments in Passamaquoddy Bay. 
 His wife was Susanna, ninth child of Peter DeLancey oC Ivosehill, 
 West Farms, New York, and his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Cad- 
 wallader Golden. His sister, Cornelia was first the wife of Lieut.-Col. 
 Stephen DeLancey (eldest son of Brigadier-General Samuel Oliver 
 DeLancey), secondly, of Sir Hudson Lowe, K. C. B. His sister Anna 
 Dorothea was the wife of Col. Beverly Robinson, who after the war 
 settled permanently in St. John, N. B. In the History of Annapolis 
 will be found a letter from Col. Barclay to the Governor of Nova 
 Scotia, Lord Dalhousie, protesting against the escheat that had been 
 threatened of his and his family's lands in Aylesford, on account of 
 his failure to settle on or improve them. His excuse for not doing 
 so is that he had been occupied for years wicb important foreign 
 business for the crown. Of Col. Barclay's sons, Henry DeLancey, 
 Beverly Robinson, George Cornwell, Anthony, and probably Thomas 
 Edmund, were students at King's College, "Windsor. Anthony Bar- 
 clay, who like his father was long British Consul at New York, 
 matriculated at King's, Windsor, in 1805, took his degree of B. A. in. 
 1809, and was made an hororary D. C. L. in 1827, Col. DeLancey 
 Barclay was an officer in the British army, was at the Battle oi' 
 Waterloo, and for some years was an aide-de-camp to King 
 George IV. 
 
 The Bayard family, of mingled Huguenot and Dutch ancestry, 
 whose grant of 4,730 acres in Aylesford was almost as large as that 
 of the Barclays, settled permanently in Wilmot. The head of this 
 family was Col. Samuel Vetch Bayard, a son of Stephen and Alida 
 (Vetch) Bayard, of New York, and a grandson on his mother's side, 
 of Col. Samuel Vetch, the first English governor (appointed also thiri 
 governor) of Nova Scotia. Col. Samuel Vetch Bayard married, April 
 24, 1778, Catherine Van Home, and had children : William, born at 
 Halifax, N. S., Feb. 14, 1779 ; Elizabeth, born in New York, Dec. 1, 
 1780; Catharine, born Oct. 13, 1782; Stephen, born in Cornwallis, 
 Oct. 26, 1785, married Elizabeth Anne De Lancey; Robert, born al 
 
104 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "Wilmot, March 1, 1788; Samuel, born at Wilmot, March 1, 1790; 
 Frances, born July 25, 1793 ; Ethelinda ; Eliza, married to George L. 
 Cooper; Louisa; and Sarah. Col. Bayard's son Eobert, born in 1788^ 
 was a physician. He entered King's College, Windsor, in 1803, but 
 seems not to have graduated. He became a physician, practised for 
 some years in Kentville, but finally removed to St. John, N. B., 
 where he probably died. In 1871, when he was 83, the degree of 
 D. C. L. was conferred on him by King's. 
 
 William Brenton was a brother-in-law of Dr. John Halliburton, 
 and an uncle of Sir Brenton Halliburton, Nova Scotia 's eighth Chief 
 Justice. He was a son of the Hon. Jahleel and his second wife, Mary 
 (Neargrass) (Scott) Brenton, of Newport, R. I., where he was bom 
 Jan. 4, 1750, and was a brother not only of Mrs. John Halliburton, 
 but of the first wife of Hon. Joseph Gerrish of Halifax, and a half 
 brother of Hon. Judge James Brenton, M. L. C, of the Nova Scotia 
 Supreme Bench, who died at Halifax, in 1806, or early in 1807. 
 William Brenton, the Aylesford grantee, married in Newport, R. I., 
 Feb. 24, 1779, Frances, daughter of Benjamin and Mary Wickham^ 
 and Sabine says that two of his sons were in the Royal navy. 
 
 John Chandler was probably the Hon, John Chandler, a 
 notable Loyalist of Worcester, Mass., "one of the six inhabitants of 
 Worcester who were included in the act of banishment forbidding 
 the return of former citizens of the state who had joined the enemy". 
 He was born Feb. 26, 1720-1, in New London, Conn,, married first, 
 March 4, 1740-1, Dorothy Paine of Worcester, secondly, June 11, 
 1746, Mary Church, of Bristol, R. I., and had in all fourteen children. 
 He had a large and valuable estate in Worcester, and was a very 
 prominent person there. He died in London, Sept. 26, 1800, and was 
 buried in Islington. He was nearly related to the Chandlers of New 
 Brunswick. 
 
 Lemuel Cleveland, Jr., son of Lemuel Cleveland, formerly of 
 New London, Conn, (who probably settled in New Brunswick), and 
 his wife Lydia (Woodward), was born about 1750, and died after 
 1800. He married a Miss Sabeans, but probably left no family He 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 105 
 
 and his wife lived in "Wilmot, and he willed his property, it is said, 
 to Lemuel Cleveland Banks, of Nictaux. 
 
 Captain John Fowler was undoubtedly a Loyalist from West- 
 chester, N. Y., but precisely what his relationship was to Jonatlian 
 Fowler, born in East Chester, N. Y., Sept. 13, 1713, who "went to 
 Nova Scotia with Samuel Sneden and other" in 1783, and for a 
 little while lived in Digby, we do not know. From Jonathan's sons, 
 it is said, are descended the Fowlers of Digby and Annapolis 
 counties, some of whom have been known also in King's County. 
 Jonathan, himself died Feb. 9, 1784, and was buried in St. Paul's 
 Churchyard, East Chester. His wife, whom he married in 1840, was 
 Anne Seymour, born in 1720, died Sept. 11, 1803. 
 
 Of the Halliburton and Inglis families we shall give an account 
 in the Family Sketches. The Van Buskirk family, who settled in 
 Aylesford and have always been prominently identified with that 
 township's progress, were New Jersey Loyalists, their descent beinsj 
 mingled Danish and Dutch. John Van Buskirk (Laurens, Andres- 
 sen), married Theodosia , had a family, and died in 1783. Of his 
 
 children, Lawrence, born in 1729, in Hackensack, Bergen County, 
 New Jersey, had an estate in New Jersey and owned slaves. Pro- 
 testing against the Revolution, he became a captain in the King's 
 Orange Eangers, and in 1783 fled to St. John, N. B. Soon after, he 
 removed, so it is said, to Kentville, from there going to Aylesford, in 
 which township he purchased a farm of Daniel Bowen. Pie married 
 his first cousin, Jannetje Van Buskirk, daughter of his uncle Abra- 
 ham, who died in Shelburne, N. S., in 1791. He himself 
 died in Shelburne (according to Sabine), in 1803. His prop- 
 erty in New Jersey, which was confiscated, was worth £2,400. 
 Abraham Van Buskirk, son of John and Theodosia, a brother of 
 Lawrence, born about 1740, also became a Revolutionary officer. He 
 was colonel of the Fourth Battalion of New Jersey Volunteers, and 
 was second in command to Brigadier-General Arnold at Saratoga^ 
 He settled at Shelburne in 1784, and was the first mayor of that 
 town. 
 
 Of the Van-Cortlandt family, Philip Van-Cortlandt, son of 
 
106 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Stephen (who died in 1756), and his wife Mary (Ricketts), born in 
 1739, was the representative of the family and owner of the Manor 
 of Cortlandt, in Westchester, N. Y. Among the Loyalist families 
 who accepted the hospitality of Nova Scotia none can more properly 
 lay claim to aristocratic lineage than the Van Cortlandts. They 
 were, it is said, of noble Dutch origin, their ancestor coming to New 
 York in 1629, as secretary to the first governor sent out by the 
 States' General. From the New Netherlands government the family 
 received two manors, Yonkers and Cortlandt, but in the Revolution, 
 Philip Van Cortlandt, adhering to the Crown, and as "an officer in 
 the volunteers being frequently engaged against the Whigs", shared 
 the fate of so many other Loyalists and had his estates confiscated, 
 "as well in possession as in reversion". In the act of confiscation 
 his claim as the representative of Cortlandt Manor was, of course, 
 included. From New York he came to Nova Scotia, but from this 
 province went to England, where he died in 1814. His wife, Cathar- 
 ine, a daughter of Jacob Ogden, died also in England in 1828. 
 He had in all, born, twenty-three children, but in the foregoing list 
 of Aylesford grantees, we have the names probably of all who were 
 living in 1790. Of his sons, Sabine says that Arthur Auchmuty was 
 captain in the 45th Regiment, and died at Madras. Henry Clinton 
 was a major in the 31st Regiment, and in 1835 was living in the East 
 Indies ; Jacob Ogden was a captain in some regiment and was killed 
 in Spain in 1811 ; Philip, Jr., born in 1766, twin with Stephen, was 
 an ensign in the 3rd Battalion of New Jersey Volunteers in the Revo- 
 lution. Of his daughters, Gertrude was married to Vice-Admiral 
 Sir Edward Buller, Bart. Whether the Van Cortlandt family's 
 large grant in Aylesford was escheated we have not inquired, from 
 the absence of the Van Cortlandt name in the record of early trans- 
 fers of land in the township it would seem as if it could not have 
 been sold by its original owners. 
 
 The complete history of the Loyalist migration to Nova 
 Scotia between 1776 and 1784 remains yet to be written. In 1776 
 Howe's fleet brought almost the whole of the pre-Revolutionary 
 aristocracy of Boston to the town of Halifax, and at the close of the 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 107 
 
 war, as we have said, such multitudes from New York, New Jersey, 
 and colonies farther south, landed at the ports of Shelburne and 
 Annapolis Koyal, that the problem of how to locate them became 
 almost too difficult for the the government to solve. ' ' Every habita- 
 tion is crowded with them (the Loyalists)", writes the Rev. Jacob 
 Bailey, at Annapolis, in 1782, ' ' and many are unable to procure any 
 lodgings. Many of these distressed people left large possessions in 
 the rebellious colonies, and their suffering on account of their loy- 
 alty, and their present uncertain and destitute condition, render 
 them very affecting objects of compassion". "Since the commence- 
 ment of this week", he again writes, in October, 1783, "there have 
 arrived at Annapolis five ships, eight brigs, and four sloops, besides 
 schooners, with near a thousand people from (New) York. They 
 must be turned on shore without any shelter in this rugged season". 
 In November, he writes: "Fifteen hundred fugitive Loyalists are 
 just landed here from York in affecting circumstances, fatigued 
 with a long and stormy passage, sickly and destitute of shelter from 
 advances of winter. * * * For six months past these wretched 
 outcasts of America and Britain have been landing at Annapolis and 
 various other parts of this province". About the same time, he 
 writes the Secretary of the S. P. G. : " Since my last, of August 15th, 
 above seventeen hundred persons have arrived at Annapolis, besides 
 the Fifty-seventh Regiment, in consequence of which my habitation 
 is crowded. The church has been fitted for the reception of several 
 hundreds, and multitudes are still without shelter in this rigorous 
 and stormy season. Near four hundred of these miserable exiles 
 have perished in a violent storm, and I am persuaded that disease, 
 disappointment, poverty, and chagrin will finish the course of many 
 more before the return of another spring. So much attention is 
 required in settling these strangers that nothing of a publick nature 
 can be pursued to effect". From records like these we are able to 
 gain some true idea of the unhappy conditions under which the Loy- 
 alists who received land in Aylesford entered the province. 
 
 Memoranda in the Register of St. Mary's Parish, Aylesford, 
 give the inhabitants in the township, in January, 1802, as 42 families, 
 
108 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 comprising 63 men, 62 women, 137 children, and 3 negroes. In 1828, 
 as 172 families, comprising 560 males, 495 females, — in all 1,055 souls. 
 In 1833 (census taken by the Rev. Henry L. Owen), as 214 families, 
 comprising 694 males, 688 females, — in all 1,382 souls. In 1851 
 (census taken by W. Miller), 1,954 souls. In this last total number, 
 880 are given as Baptists, 364 as Methodists, 333 as of the Church of 
 England, 275 as Roman Catholics, 74 as Presbyterians, 8 as of the 
 Free Church, 2 as Universalists, 18 not specified or not known. At 
 this period, Aylesford had 10 day schools, with 274 children in atten- 
 dance. The area of the township is given as 280 square miles. 
 
 In a sketch of the History of Aylesford township, the village of 
 Morden, on the shore of the Bay of Fundy, demands especial notice. 
 This hamlet, which until recent times was called ' ' French Cross ' ', was 
 the scene of one of the saddest episodes in the history of the deporta- 
 tion of the Acadians from King 's County. At the time of the expul- 
 sion, as we have seen, no inconsiderable number of the French fled 
 to the woods and so escaped the edict of exile that had been passed 
 upon them. A newspaper article which we shall presently repro- 
 duce, describes in detail the escape of a group of the Minas Acadians 
 to Aylesford, and the terrible sufferings they endured in the winter 
 they spent there, — sufferings, indeed, that ended in death for many 
 of them in the lonely Aylesford woods. "When Spring came, those 
 who survived went in canoes up the Bay of Fundy, probably to 
 Cumberland, perhaps, however, crossing, to New Brunswick, but 
 before they went, to mark the graves of their dead, they erected a 
 wooden cross on a bluff near the present village of Morden. 
 
 In the year 1815, says the late John E. Orpin, "I first came 
 across the North Mountain from the valley, with my brothers, to 
 this place, for the purpose of fishing. I saw on the point a cross 
 about seven feet high, which was called by everybody the French 
 Cross. It was a matter of common knowledge that a group of 
 Acadians, driven from Annapolis Royal in the fall of 1755, came up 
 the valley to Aylesford and encamped there for a month or so, then 
 crossed the mountain to this place and encamped here until spring, 
 when they went to Fort Cumberland. During the winter, many died. 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 109 
 
 it is said, of fever and starvation, and were buried here. Later, their 
 comrades erected the cross to mark their graves. I have seen the 
 cross since 1815, dozens of times ; in 1820 it still stood, but after that 
 year I was absent for several years, and when I came back it was 
 gone. It stood close by the shore, on the extreme point, but the 
 waves have washed the spot bare, and the place where it stood is now 
 in a ledge of rocks, a few feet out from the shore ' '. On the 31st of 
 August, 1887, we learn, another cross made by John Orpin, painted 
 by George H. Fall, and lettered by Thomas Jones, was publicly 
 erected as nearly as possible on the spot where the older cross stood. 
 Mr. Orpin, the maker of the new cross, was at this time eighty-on(; 
 years old. In his account we are told that the Aylesford Acadians 
 who erected the cross came from Annapolis Royal ; in the newspaper 
 account which here follows it is stated that they came from Minas ; 
 which tradition is right we do not know. 
 
 In the Halifax Herald of January 25, 1889, a writer whose name 
 is unknown to us has given what he calls "a thrilling chapter of 
 Nova Scotia history". His account of the "Black Winter Among the 
 Acadians at French Cross" is so graphic that we reproduce it here 
 entire. "As is well known", says the writer, "the southern shore of 
 the Bay of Fundy is overlooked by a frowning, beetling cliff, extend- 
 ing all the way from Cape Split to Digby Neck. Against this wall 
 of solid trap, from time immemorial, the thundering waves, like bat- 
 tering-rams, have hurled themselves in vain. At certain points, how- 
 ever, there are breaks in this high bluff, making access to the Bay 
 easy, and affording harbours for vessels. One of these places is found 
 opposite the Aylesford St. Mary's Church. The ancients called it 
 the 'French Cross', the moderns call it 'Morden'. 
 
 "Long before either English or French speech was heard along 
 the shores of the Bay of Fundy, the Micmacs had their highways of 
 travel over land and water, as well established and as well known as 
 are the railways, coach roads, and steamer routes, of the present day. 
 The country around the head of the Bay, all the way from the 
 Petitcodiac to Advocate, was favourite ground for the savages of 
 
110 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 olden times. Equally desirable was the district along the banks of 
 the Annapolis river. The abundance of fish, fowl, and wild beasts 
 made these parts of the country desirable dwelling places for the red 
 men. And there was necessarily much travelling from place to place. 
 In choosing their highways the Indians, like the modern railway 
 men, looked for routes securing the greatest possible advantage. 
 From any point at the head of the Bay, outside of Minas Basin, 
 canoes would soon glide across to French Cross. An easy portage of 
 about four miles would bring them to the Annapolis river, near 
 where St. Mary's Church in Aylesford now stands. Here the canoes 
 would be launched, and down the river to Digby it was mere music 
 and poetry to travel. The gentle current would bear them along 
 the sinuosities of the river, where there were always mink, otter, 
 beaver, rabbits, partridges, ducks and geese for their swift-winged 
 arrows and their traps and snares ; and salmon and shad in plenty for 
 their deft spears. High pleasure and glorious sport it was for the 
 red men to drift down this stream, and not less was the fun to their 
 papooses and squaws. Silently they would float along, surprising 
 game at every turn of the stream. As soon as the French came into 
 possession of the lands at Annapolis, and around the head of the 
 Bay, and had made friends with the Micmacs, they naturally 
 adopted the Indian routes by land and water. 
 
 "In the early autumn of 1755 a canoe, well manned with 
 Indians, might have been seen gliding up the Cornwallis river, and 
 then being taken rapidly over the portage between Berwick and the 
 Caribou bog. Here being again launched, it swept along the Anna- 
 polis river, impelled both by the current and the Indians' paddles. 
 Its occupants stopped neither to shoot fowl nor to spear fish. On 
 and on they went till they arrived at the point a little above the 
 Paradise railway station. Here they came upon the eastern end of 
 the Acadian settlement. They were the bearers of startling news. 
 Gloom was on their faces, and alarm in their actions and words. The 
 intelligence they gave brought consternation to the hearts of the 
 Acadians, for the latter now learned from their Micmac friends that 
 their compatriots at Grand Pre and Canard were prisoners in the 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 111 
 
 Grand Pre parish church, and surrounded by armed red coats ; and 
 that ships were anchored at the mouth of the Gaspereau, ready to 
 bear them away from their homes to lands strange and unknown, 
 
 "The news flew down the river and over the marshes on the 
 wings of the wind, and spread on either side till it reached the home 
 of every habitant. The hearts of the people quailed before an. 
 impending calamity so dire, a fate so terrible. In Upper Granville^ 
 that is from below Bridgetown to Paradise, a meeting of the people 
 was hastily called. Of course, the pressing, burning question was, 
 what under the circumstances should be done. Already their 
 priests and delegates were prisoners in Halifax, and they were face 
 to face with the black sequel. Some said: 'Make no resistance,, 
 surrender to the English and trust Providence'. Others said, 'Nay; 
 of all evils before us this is the worst to choose ! ' The result was a. 
 permanent division of opinion. About sixty resolved on instant 
 flight up the river. But the risk was too great to travel either by 
 stream, or by the old French road. In either course they might 
 meet the English soldiers. Their route must be north of the river,, 
 north of the road. 
 
 "Loading themselves to the full measure of their burden 
 bearing powers with provisions and camp life conveniences, they 
 took a wailing farewell of their companions, who had resolved to 
 remain, and started on their wearisome journey. Slowly and 
 cautiously they moved up the country, till they came to a point about 
 a mile east of Kingston railway station. There these fugitive men,^ 
 women, and children encamped. Their Miemac friends acted as 
 pickets and spies. On these sand dunes they heard from time to 
 time of the progress of the deportation at Annapolis, Grand Pre 
 and Cumberland. Their bread lasted bat a short time, and this 
 forced them to a diet of berries, fish, and venison. Dysentery, com- 
 mon at that season, broke out among them. Death began its work. Na 
 priest was there to minister to the soul, no physician to care for 
 the body. Fear aggravated the malady. With sad hearts they dug 
 their friends' graves in the soft sands of the Aylesford plains. With 
 an agony such as only these social, simple-hearted Acadians were 
 
112 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 capable of, they buried their dead in these graves, and their wailings 
 resounded among the trim, straight trunks of the ancient pines. 
 
 "All Aylesford has heard of the 'French Burying Ground'. In 
 it the money diggers have found bones, but no money. The mineral 
 rods in the hands of the experts have pointed unerringly to the 
 chest of gold. Digging must be done in the night. Spectres and 
 ghosts were ever on guard, and at any moment might be encoun- 
 tered. Again and again these supernatural visitors have appeared, 
 striking terror into the hearts of the gold-seekers. More than once 
 the crow-bar, thrust deep into the soft soil, has struck the iron 
 chest containing the gold; but incautious lips have uttered some 
 sudden exclamation, and away has gone the enchanted chest to 
 another place, driven through the sand by the might of the presiding 
 ghost. Baffled and chagrined by their own folly, the diggers have 
 then gone home empty-handed, denouncing their impulsive comrade, 
 and resolved to be more cautious the next time. Not a man of three 
 score years in all Aylesford, but remembers these adventures of 
 olden times. 
 
 ''The tragedy of the expulsion dragged its cruel length along 
 through the autumn and into the early winter. The intelligence 
 brought to the camp by the faithful Micmacs convinced the Acadians 
 that they were so hemmed in by dangers that their safest course was 
 to take the trail to French Cross and remain there until spring, and 
 then cross the Bay and wander on to Quebec. This plan, desperate 
 though it was, was executed. Under the shadow of the primeval 
 forest, close by the shore, where a brook still empties itself into the 
 waters of the Bay, about six miles from their camp in the valley 
 they erected their rude winter huts. Before leaving the plains they 
 bedewed "^ith tears the graves of their companions, and then wearily 
 made their way over the level, wooded country, up the slopes of the j 
 mountain, and down to the shore of the Bay. From the place 
 chosen for their winter home they could see across to the opposite ii 
 shore. The English vessels were continually passing up and down j; 
 the Bay, and even should they get safely to the other side it would ii 
 not be possible for them to go to Quebec, for not only grim forests, >i 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF AYLESFORD 113 
 
 but deep snows would effectually bar their way. Until spring, there- 
 fore, they must stay there as contentedly as they could. During all 
 this bitter experience their Micmac friends stood faithfully by them. 
 Though there were many moose and caribou in the woods it was not 
 always easy to capture them, yet they managed to get a good deal of 
 venison, and to vary their diet they found an almost inexhaustible 
 quantity of mussels clinging to the rocks. 
 
 ''The winter passed slowly away. Above them, through the 
 rigid, leafless branches of the giant forest, howled the storm. But 
 around their huts were always the sympathetic spruce and fir trees, 
 kindly and green. In December, they saw the last of the transports 
 pass down the Bay, bearing away their compatriots to unknown 
 shores. As they gazed upon them, appearing, passing, and disap- 
 pearing in the west, borne on to shores and destiny all unknown, 
 they envied them their lot. The last tidings brought them late in the 
 autumn was that all the Acadian homes had been burned. No hope 
 or shelter appeared in that direction, so there they remained, the 
 winter through, in their huts by the sea. Disease dogged their steps, 
 from the sand dunes to their cold camps on the shore. Death 
 claimed more victims. The weak among them, both old and young, 
 succumbed, and another cemetery was made. Close by the shore, 
 opposite their camps, was an open space, green till covered by the 
 snow. There they dug more graves for their fallen companions. 
 
 "At length spring came. Indians helped them flay the birches 
 and construct enough canoes to take the survivors to the New 
 Brunswick shores. "When all was ready the fugitives loaded their 
 canoes, wept over the graves of their dead, took a farewell look at 
 their rude huts and the heaps of bones of moose, partridges, and 
 caribou, and the shells of mussels, and committed themselves to the 
 tender mercies of the Bay of Fundy, whose calms and storms they 
 had watched through all that black winter. As the shore receded 
 from their gaze their tear-dimmed eyes rested upon one object which 
 stirred their deepest feelings. It was the wooden cross they had 
 erected to protect the graves of their dead brothers, sisters, fathers, 
 mothers, and children. No priest had been present to absolve the 
 
114 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 dying or to say solemn service for the dead, but they left this symbol 
 of their religion to hold their sepulchres sacred in the eyes of all 
 who might visit the place in after years. 
 
 "On the opposite side of the Bay they found some of their 
 countrymen, vrho, like themselves, had endured the sufferings of 
 camp life throughout that rigorous winter with Micmac friends. 
 Patience, fortitude, and hope, characteristic of the Acadian, did not 
 forsake them. They knew their homes were in ashes, but a blind 
 belief possessed them that they should return to them, and again see 
 in spring their green fields, bursting forests, and blossoming apple 
 trees; again hear the sweet call of their church bells to mass and 
 vespers ; and again around their bright fires, drink their cider, smoke 
 their pipes, and enjoy life as they had done in bygone days". 
 
 Aylesford Township officials appointed by the Court of Sessions 
 October 16, 1812, were: Overseers of the Poor: James Harris, 
 Nathan Randall, Jonathan Smith. Surveyors of Highways : James 
 Harris, Nathan Randall, Nicholas Beckwith, George Orpin, Timothy 
 Landrus, Sr. Assessors: Jonathan Smith, "William Parker, John 
 Dugan. Pound Keeper: John Patterson. Constables: William 
 Greaves, Samuel Van Buskirk. Hog Reaves: Matthew Reason, 
 Moses Banks, Jonathan Smith, Richard NicoUs. Collector of Rates : 
 James Patterson. Surveyors of Bricks: William Parker, William 
 Randall. Surveyors of Lumber: Samuel Randall, Edward Morgan. 
 Fence Viewers: Elias Graves, Francis Tupper, Joseph Spinney. 
 Town Clerk: Robert Kerr. January 2, 1813, the Aylesford town 
 meeting nominated Henry U. Van Buskirk, James and John Patter- 
 son, Alexander Jaques, and Nathan and Samuel Randall, as trustees 
 of schools for Aylesford. For the encouragement of a school a hun- 
 dred and four pounds had recently been raised by general subscrip- 
 tion, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel giving sixteen 
 pounds, thirteen shillings and four pence, as its contribution to the 
 fund. 
 
CHAPTEK YII 
 THE TOWNSHIP OF PARRSBOROUGH 
 
 Until 1840 the township of Parrsborough, in Cumberland coun- 
 ty, was included in the County of King's. Like Aylesford, however^ 
 it never had the privilege accorded to Cornwallis and Horton oX 
 sending representatives to the legislature, and as in the case of 
 Aylesford, we are not sure when it was formally established as- 
 a township. "The township of Parrsborough", writes Haliburton 
 in 1829, "was named after the late Governor Parr (the 12th Eng- 
 lish governor of Nova Scotia), and though situated on the eastern 
 side of the Bason of Minas, is appended to King's County. There 
 is a small village bearing the name of the township nearly opposite 
 the extreme point of the Cornwallis mountain, from whence the 
 packets run to Horton and Windsor twice a week, and occasionally 
 oftener. The distance between this place and Windsor is thirty- 
 five miles. The village is overlooked by a bold bluff, two hundred 
 and fifty feet high, called Partridge Island, which, resisting the 
 tides of the Bay of Fundy, affords shelter in the summer months 
 to vessels employed in this internal navigation. Near the junction 
 of this township with Colchester, is a beautiful group of islands, 
 five in number, and generally known as the Five Islands. They rise 
 abruptly from the sea and present a very picturesque appearance. 
 About two miles from the village is the Parish Church. From 
 this place to Francklin Manor, the lands on both sides of the 
 road to Cumberland were, in the year 1774, subdivided into farm 
 lots and offered for sale at the rate of sixpence per acre, but at 
 that period, such was the low estimation in which the country was 
 held that not a single sale could be effected. In 1783 and at sub- 
 sequent periods they were again divided into sixty farm lots of 
 two hundred and fifty acres each, and were granted to such fam- 
 
116 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ilies as were inclined to accept of them. Besides this settlement 
 there are several others in Parrsborough, that are in a thriving and 
 prosperous condition. The inhabitants experience much inconven- 
 ience from the intervention of the Bason of Minas, between Parrs- 
 borough and Kentville, where the public offices are held". 
 
 The original boundaries of King's, as we have seen, like those 
 of Annapolis, Halifax, and Cumberland, were very wide, and even 
 as late as 1784 what still remained to it of the country north of 
 the Basin of Minas was increased by a tract extending from Cape 
 Dore to Chignecto, northward, one boundary of which was "Franck- 
 lin Manor", a large domain owned by the Hon. Michael Francklin, 
 lieutenant-governor of the province from 1766 until probably 1776. 
 The 27th of March, 1840, an act was passed by the legislature "to 
 divide the township of Parrsborough, and to annex parts thereof 
 to the counties of Colchester and Cumberland". The act reads: 
 "Whereas great inconvenience is felt by the inhabitants of Parrs- 
 borough in being annexed to the County of King's, as they are 
 cut off from all connection with their county during the winter 
 months, leaving them in a great measure without protection of 
 law, for remedy thereof: Be it enacted by the Lieut. Governor, 
 Council, and Assembly, that from and after the passing of this act, 
 all that part of King's County lying on the north side of the 
 Basin of Minas, and known as the Township of Parrsborough, shall 
 be and the same is hereby annexed to the counties of Cumberland 
 and Colchester, as follows : — ^All that part of the Township of Parrs- 
 borough lying to the west of Harrington 's River in the Five Islands, 
 to the county of Cumberland, and the remaining part of said Town- 
 ship lying east of Harrington's River, aforesaid, to the County of 
 Colchester". In a later part of the act it is specified that all Jus- 
 tices of the Peace and other county officers then in office, should 
 have the same power and authority while their commissions lasted, 
 in the new counties as in the old. The portion of Parrsborough 
 annexed to Cumberland was to remain, as it still is, a distinct and 
 separate township of Cumberland. 
 
 Within the limits of the original township of Parrsborough, 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF PARRSBOROUGH 117 
 
 no doubt a considerable number of Acadian French had their 
 homes. About ten years after the removal of the French the gov- 
 ernment began to, grant land in Parrsborough as it had earlier done 
 in Cornwallis and Horton, to English speaking settlers, one of the 
 earliest grants, it is said, being 2,000 acres,— half to John Avery, 
 and a quarter each to John Bacon, Jr. and Jacob Lockhart. The 
 first of these early grantees, by deed bearing date April 8, 1777, 
 transferred his land to Asa and Abijah Scott of Fort Sackville, 
 in Halifax County, and Jacob Hurd. In time the ownership of the 
 Scotts in this Parrsborough land passed to James Ratchford, who 
 gave for it the not excessive sum of five hundred and fifty pounds. 
 A grant that may perhaps be even slightly earlier than this, has 
 the date of April 28, 1763. The amount comprised in this latter 
 tract was also 2,000 acres, and the grantees were, Abel and Michael 
 Michener, Matthew Shepherd, and William and George Forbes. 
 The land thus granted is said to be ''at Advocate Harbour, near 
 Cape Dore, in the County of King's". Another grant, dating from 
 1784, was 587 acres to Rev. Thomas Shreve. This was "on the 
 east side of the road leading from Partridge Island towards Cum- 
 berland, and east side Chignecto River in King's". A large grant 
 of 8,900 acres was made, under the seal of Governor Parr, October 
 15, 1784, to Thomas Pottinson, Lieut. Francis Fraser, Capt. Joseph 
 Yought, Christopher Vought, Thomas Yelverton, Ensign Francis 
 Finney, Lieut. Thomas J. Pritchard, Capt. Samuel Lindsay, Lieut. 
 John Wightman, Capt. John Hetfield, Adjutant Alexander Clark, 
 Capt. Alexander McDonald, Capt. James Raymond, and Lieut. 
 Eleazer Taylor. 
 
 As will at once be imagined, these grantees were chiefly, per- 
 haps indeed all, officers who had fought in the American Revolu- 
 tion on the losing side. Another grant was to Thomas Parr, Es- 
 quire, John Parr, Jr., "William Parr, and Harriet Parr, "in severalty 
 nnto each of them and unto each and every of their several and 
 respective heirs and assigns". The grant comprised "several 
 plantations of land comprehended within a tract of 2,800 acres, 
 situate and being within the Township of Parrsborough", Thomas 
 
118 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Parr receiving Lot no. 57, John Parr, Jr. Lot 58, William Parr 
 Lot 59, Harriet Parr Lot 60. Each of the lots contained seven hun- 
 dred acres, and the "consideration" given was two shillings for 
 every hundred acres. The grant bears date August 8, 1795. The 
 same date, Governor Parr granted 21,380 acres to a large number 
 of men, most of whom were Loyalist Refugees, new to the province, 
 one or two, however, being men who had previously lived in other 
 townships of King's. The names on this grant are: Liep.t. Col. 
 Elisha Lawrence, Major Isaac Kipp, Lieut. John Reid, Capt. John 
 Longstreet, Lieut. Adolphus French, Quartermaster John Nowlan, 
 Sarah Bessionet, Capt. Edmund Ward, Lieut. Elijah Fowler, Lieut. 
 Asher Dunham, Letitia Barnston, Lieut. Robert Spicer, William 
 Taylor, Esq., Lieut. Patrick Henry, Richard Walker, Esq., Lieut. 
 Moses Ward, Capt. James Stewart, Rebecca Cloud, Capt. Finley 
 Brown, Lieut. John Monroe, Lieut. Luther Hathaway, Major John 
 Vandyke, Capt. Samuel Wilson, Lieut. Thomas Loudon, John 
 Bowsley, Charles Bowsley, Edmund Butler, Lieut. William Reid, 
 James Ratchford, Thomas Moore, James Mitchell, Thomas Harriott, 
 William Dumaine, Col. Edward Cole, John Smith, William 
 Thompson. 
 
 It is recorded in the Crown Land Office that the rights of John 
 Longstreet, Adolphus French, Sarah Bessionet, Letitia Barnston, 
 William Taylor, Richard Walker, Moses Ward, Thomas Loudon, 
 John Bowsley, and Charles Bowsley, were excheated May 14, 1814. 
 How many of the others of these grantees actually settled on their 
 lands we do not know. A few, however, were later conspicuously 
 identified with the history of the township, notably Col. Elisha 
 Lawrence, James Ratchford, and Thomas William Moore. 
 
 In a grant bearing date August 18, 1785, many Scotch names 
 occur. The list is as follows: John Campbell, Donald McKay, 
 Thomas Smith, John McPherson, Alexander McLean, John McGil- 
 veroy, Lieut. Robert Clarke, Peter Rogers, James Dick, John 
 Mathieson, John Irwin, Robert Buchan, Angus McLeod, Thomas 
 Martin, Andrew Anderson, Michael Wilson, John Carry, William 
 McKegan, John Jardine, John McMillan, Timothy Hammond, John 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF PARRSBOROUGH 119 
 
 McLeod, John Cunningham, Patrick Murphy, Daniel Campbell, 
 Alexander McDonald, William Cummins, Peter Morrison, Charles 
 McLoughlin, David Young, Charles McKinnon, Norman McKenzie, 
 Neil McLean, James Smith, Jonathan Crow, Henry St. Clair, Peter 
 Nicholson, William Campbell, Charles McGregor, Donald Mclver, 
 and several others. The antecedents of these men we do not know, 
 but William Campbell is probably the William Campbell who was 
 appointed a Justice of the Peace in King's County a few years after 
 the date of this grant, and it is probably he who as early as 1814 
 was Judge of Probate for the county and was living in Cornwallis. 
 The 6th of April, 1814, another grant in Parrsborough, consisting 
 of 1,700 acres, was given to James Noble Shannon, Esq., James 
 Noble Shannon, Jr., Elijah Kenwood, and Silas H. Crane. The 
 number of acres to each of the first three of these men was five 
 hundred, to Silas H. Crane the number was but two hundred. 
 Among others who received grants from Governor Parr, were Lieut. 
 John Connolly, who received 1,000 acres, and Capt. D. Meyern, who 
 received 700. The first of these grants bears date July 21, 1785, the 
 second, June 7, 1787. 
 
 At a meeting of the Executive Council in Halifax, July 20, 1786, 
 a memorial was presented from Lt.-Col. Elisha Lawrence, "in be- 
 half of the inhabitants of Parrsborough, requesting that part of 
 the township be erected into a parish, whereon it was resolved that 
 the following tract be for that purpose. Beginning at Swan Cove, 
 about two miles to the eastward of Chignecto River, thence to 
 run north ten miles, then westerly to Parrsborough, and then 
 bounded on the north and west by said Parrsborough, and on the 
 south by Minas Gut and Basin, comprehending the public land on 
 the east side of Chignecto River and all the lots on both sides 
 the road leading from thence to Francklin Manor". At a meet- 
 ing of the Council, December 21, 1786, it was resolved that the 
 Parish of Parrsborough should be limited and bounded as above. 
 
 June 18, 1798, the inhabitants of the township of Parrsborough 
 assembled ''to choose persons to receive voluntary contributions for 
 the support of the King's Government and for carrying on the 
 
120 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 present just and necessary war". The persons chosen were: Capt, 
 James Eatchford, Capt. Samuel Wilson, and Eleazer Taylor, Esq. 
 The people who subscribed were: Rev. Thomas Shreve, Samuel 
 "Wilson, John Smith, James Noble Shannon, Eleazer Taylor, "Will- 
 iam Skidmore, Jesse Lewis, Charles Eraser, William Conroy, Fran- 
 cis Phinney, James Ratchf ord, Jonathan Vickery, Jonathan Vickery, 
 Jr., Mary Crane, widow; James Jinks, Jr., William Teate, John 
 Vickery, Andrew Thompson, Jonathan Davison, Denis Lefurfy, 
 Robert Kerr, Walter Shey, James Fordyce, Thomas William Moore, 
 F. York, James Holt, John Fordyce, Nicholas Willigar. Shortly 
 after the raising of these loyal contributions, August 1, 1798, Nel- 
 son defeated the French in the Battle of the Nile. At this event 
 there was great rejoicing in Nova Scotia; in Halifax salutes were 
 fired and the town was illuminated; in Lunenburg a similar dem- 
 onstration was made. 
 
 A name that occurs often in the records of Parrsborough, and 
 that has had one previous mention in this history, is that of James 
 Noble Shannon, who was long the leading merchant of Partridge 
 Island, where he had his store and his house. Mr. Shannon, who 
 was born in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in September, 1751, was 
 one of the five sons of Cutt or Cutts Shannon, a leading lawyer of 
 Portsmouth, and his wife Mary, daughter of Lt. Governor George 
 Vaughn, his great grandfather being being a brother, it is said, 
 of Sir William Shannon, once Mayor of the city of Dublin. James 
 Noble, who was named for an uncle by marriage, James Noble 
 of Boston, was brought up in Boston and educated there. When 
 he reached manhood he went into the lumber business in Machias, 
 Maine, but at the outbreak of the Revolution he removed to Horton, 
 King's County, where he married Chloe, born Sept. 24, 1745, elder 
 daughter of Silas and Lucy (Waterman) Crane, formerly of Con- 
 necticut, a sister of Col. Jonathan Crane, long one of Horton 's most 
 prominent men. Settling finally in Parrsborough, where as we 
 have seen, together with his brother-in-law, Silas H. Crane, he 
 received a grant of land in 1814, he soon built up an important 
 business, his partner in which, after a while, was Mr. James Ratch- 
 
THE TOWNSHIP OF PARRSBOROUGH 121 
 
 ford, a young Cornwallis man. Mr. Shannon had no children, so 
 he adopted a nephew, James Noble Shannon, father of the late 
 Hon. Judge Samuel Leonard Shannon, of the Nova Scotia Su- 
 preme Bench. James Noble Shannon died at Parrsborough, Nov. 
 7, 1822, and is buried in a picturesque spot in sight of Minas Basin. 
 It is recorded that in June, 1780, the lieutenant of a privateer from 
 Machias, with seven other men landed at Partridge Island and be- 
 gan to rob Mr. Shannon's store. Lieutenant Wheaton was in charge 
 of a small force of regulars, who were stationed at the block house 
 on Block-House Hill, and with five of his men he routed the enemy, 
 killing the Machias lieutenant and two of his men, and making 
 prisoners of the rest. 
 
 A sketch of the Ratchford family will be found in the Family 
 Sketches in this book. "The history of Parrsborough", a news- 
 paper writer says, "was for half a century and more the history of 
 the Ratchford family. There was a time when the half-pay offi- 
 cers, whose descendants formed the bulk of Parrsborough 's popu- 
 lation, were wont to fire a cannon when anything in particular 
 happened to a Ratchford". A sketch of the King's County Moore 
 family, originating in Parrsborough with the Loyalist Thomas "Will- 
 iam Moore, will also be found in the Family Sketches in this book. 
 
 In 1797, Theophrastus ' Almanac announces for the information 
 of travellers between Windsor and Parrsborough, that "the Parrs- 
 borough packet sails regularly between "Windsor and Parrsborough 
 twice in every week, and occasionally three times, but is always at 
 Windsor every Tuesday in the summer season (wind and weather 
 permitting), so as to sail from thence to Parrsborough the first high 
 water that happens at or after twelve o'clock of that day. The 
 passage money for each person is five shillings and sixpence per 
 head. The vessel is forty-two tons burthen and has good accom- 
 modations for passengers ; and likewise for taking over horses, neat 
 cattle, and sheep, etc". In a similar advertisement in some other 
 almanac in 1803, the passage money for each person is stated to be 
 five shillings, and the freight for horses and cattle seven and six- 
 pence a head. 
 
122 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 The census of Parrsborough in 1822 is said to have given the 
 town 223 families, comprising 336 men, 293 women, 368 boys, and 
 290 girls, in all 1,287 persons. April 19,1884, an act was passed by 
 the legislature to incorporate Parrsborough town. 
 
CHAPTEK VIII 
 KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 
 
 For some years after the New England planters came to the 
 county the social and business centre of the township of Horton was 
 the Horton Town Plot. As late as 1800, however, near this centre 
 there were only about twenty houses and one or two stores, though 
 some of the leading families of the township from the first had 
 resided there. From the earliest settlement, what is now "Wolfville 
 had a considerable number of houses, and by the beginning of the 
 19th century a few more had been added. As the population of 
 Horton multiplied west, and as the business increased, Wolfville 
 became more important than the "Lower Horton'' village, but by 
 the end of the first quarter of the century, a more important hamlet 
 still was Kentville, the present shire town. The hamlet was first 
 known as "Horton Corner", and Sept. 16, 1766, the first deed of 
 land, it is said, was given there by Jonathan Darrow, to James Fillis 
 and Joseph Pierce. If this is true, Jonathan Darrow 's grant o^" five 
 hundred acres, given Feb. 19, 1766, may very well have included 
 part, at least, of the site of the present Kentville town. Nor is it at 
 all unlikely that the house James Fillis erected on his land purchased 
 from Darrow, was the first permanent dwelling erected in what is 
 now the centre of the town. 
 
 About 1798 a Loyalist, Henry Magee, who had received land in 
 Aylesford in 1786, built a grist mill on the Kentville brook, probably 
 on the exact site of the mill afterwards owned by Mr, William 
 Redden. Magee built also a house, which was later owned by the 
 Allisons, and at some point near opened a shop for general trade. 
 
 In 1800, Horton Corner comprised fourteen houses and Magee 's 
 store. About 1812 Sheriff George Chipman built the house that was 
 afterwards for a long time the home of Mr. James Edward DeWolfe 
 
124 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and his family, and some distance further up the main street Patrick 
 Fuller opened a general store. When the first bridge over the Kent- 
 ville brook was constructed we do not know, but there must have 
 been a rough one made very soon after the New England planters 
 came to Horton. 
 
 In June, 1794, his Royal Highness Prince Edward, Duke of 
 Kent, then commanding on the North American Station and residing 
 at Halifax, made a journey on horseback through the valley, from 
 Annapolis Royal going by vessel to St. John, New Brunswick. 
 At that time Wolfville was the leading place in Horton, and 
 Prince Edward was entertained there at the house of Judge Elisha 
 DeWolf. The visit of this illustrious person to the county was never 
 forgotten by the Horton people, and thirty-two years later, in 1826, 
 at a meeting of the principal inhabitants of Horton Corner, tlie name 
 *'Kentville" was given to the budding town. In the Nova Scotian 
 newspaper of April 19, 1826, is the following notice of this change : 
 *'The inhabitants of Horton Corner having lately held a public 
 meeting, at which George Chipman, Esq., presided, have resolved 
 that their growing village should in the future be called Kentville, in 
 honour of His late Royal Highness, the Duke of Kent, one of the earli- 
 est and best friends of Nova Scotia. They have it in intention to I'rect 
 a public school-house, with sufficient room for the introduction of the 
 Madras system, as well as for a Grammar School; and as a further 
 proof of the spirit of improvement which animates them, they have 
 it likewise in contemplation to establish a public library". Three 
 years later the court-house and jail were planted at Kentville, and 
 thenceforth all the chief county business was transacted there. 
 
 The first court-house and jail were, of course, situated at Horton 
 town, near the present Horton landing, but probably very early in 
 the 19th century these buildings were burned, and for some years 
 the courts were held in the Baptist Meeting-House at Wolfville. For 
 a jail presumably some neighboring dwelling house was used. In 
 1784 the township of Aylesford became more settled, and for the 
 inhabitants of that region, Wolfville, as the seat of the county offices 
 and as a place for holding the courts was, of course, inconveniently 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 125 
 
 far to the east. It was not until 1829, however, as we have said, 
 that a court-house and jail were built at Kentville. In that year a 
 two-story structure, containing both court-house and jail was built, 
 its location being perhaps on the present railway track, or a little 
 to the north of that, on Cornwallis Street. In 1849 this double 
 building was burned, but in the record of the acts of legislature 
 for that year we learn that it had an insurance on it of five hundred 
 pounds. To this amount the legislature added five hundred more, 
 and immediately two separate buildings were put up, which did duty 
 until 1903. In that year, a red brick Municipal Building, including 
 a court-house, was built, the first use of the court-house being by the 
 Municipal Council at its meeting in January, 1904. At the present 
 time, however, the court-house of 1850 still stands. In 1907 a new, 
 larger jail was erected, the old one having long been inadequate to 
 the county's needs. 
 
 ''Kentville owes its location", says a recent writer, "to the 
 enormous sand bank (removed about twenty-five years ago), which 
 here narrowed the river and made a convenient place for a ford at 
 low tide, and later for a bridge. Thus, naturally, a village sprang up 
 here. The two main streets of the present town, Main and Corn- 
 wallis Streets, as we have already seen, were roads made by the 
 Acadian French, but the two streets that complete the Kentville 
 ' ' Square ' ', the streets called Church Street and Webster Street, were 
 laid out by Dr. William Bennett Webster, probably the most enter- 
 prising and far-seeing man the village in its early history had. It is 
 said that when Dr. Webster extended the road now Church Street 
 over the steep sand bank we have referred to, he received from the 
 people of the town generally little praise and much ridicule, but the 
 present usefulness of the road is a complete justification of his wise 
 foresight. 
 
 In the first two decades of the 19th century the following were 
 the chief houses in and near the present town. On the "Roy farm", 
 between Kentville and New Minas, which was originally the grant 
 of Eli Perkins, stood the Perkins grantee house. Half a mile to tlie 
 west, on the high road, stood the Benjamin Peck House, afterward 
 
126 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 enlarged or completely rebuilt, by Capt. Joseph Barss, who married 
 Olivia, daughter of Judge Elisha DeWolf. A few rods further west 
 still, on a knoll from which a charming view of the dykes could be 
 had, stood the grantee house of Benjamin Peck's younger brother, 
 Cyrus Peck. The next house westward, standing almost but not 
 quite on the site of the large building later erected by Mr. William 
 Redden and known as the "Riviere House", was owned by Moses 
 Stevens, who finally removed to Gaspereau. On the site of the 
 Colonial house, built about 1840 by Mr. Caleb Handley Rand and 
 now owned by Col. Wentworth Eaton Roscoe, stood the house owned 
 and first occupied by Henry Magee, in which at that time liv(?d Mrs. 
 Joseph Allison. In a small house on the south side of the road, after- 
 ward bought and added to by Hon. James Delap Harris, for years his 
 residence, and after he moved across the road to the "Wbidden 
 House" the home of his son, William Harris, Q. C, lived Robert 
 Westcott, a blacksmith. In the house inherited by Deaconess Alice 
 E. Webster from her father, the late Mr. Henry Bentley Webster, 
 lived Dr. Isaac Webster, Kentville's first physician. About four 
 rods back of the "Red Store" diagonally, stood a gambrel -roofed 
 house, probably first owned by James Fillis, and it would seem kept 
 by him as an inn. In that house, at the period of which we write, 
 lived Mrs. Dennis Angus, a widow, whose husband had once been 
 High Sheriff of Halifax County. Almost on the site of the house 
 which Mr. Benjamin H. Calkin afterward owned, stood the old Pitch 
 or Bragg or Denison house, with a blacksmith shop near. In 3813 
 the house was occupied by Mr. Handley Chipman. Next came Mr. 
 Silas Masters' house, a little above the present Baptist Church, for 
 many years now the property of his son, Mr. Charles Masters. In a 
 log house where Mr. Herbert Denison 's house stands lived Thomas 
 and Samuel Tupper. Of these men, Thomas later moved to Ayles- 
 ford, and Samuel to Cold Brook, to a farm in recent times owned by 
 Thomas Griffin. Their home and farm in Kentville the Tuppers 
 sold to Major Timothy Barnaby, who later re-sold it to Mr. Samuel 
 Denison. The "Coloned Moore place" had previously been owned 
 by Col. Henry Gesner of Cornwallis, but from him had passed to 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 127 
 
 James Prentice Harris, the latter selling it to Col. Moore, who there- 
 after occupied it. 
 
 On the place once owned by Mr. Charles Smith, now in the pos- 
 session of Frederick Mitchell, lived George Harrington, father of 
 William and Robert Harrington. At Cold Brook was what is known 
 as the "Davidson Place", now the property of Mr. Peter Innes, but 
 who occupied it at the period in question no one remembers. In 1812 
 Patrick Fuller purchased a building already standing, which as we 
 have said, he opened as a store, the location of it being near the 
 eastern corner of Main and Church Streets. This store occupied 
 almost, if not quite, the site of the small cottage afterward known 
 as the ''DeWolf House", which stood a little to the west of the 
 James Neary house. Close beside it, probably to the east, stood 
 another store, kept by William Hunt. This gentleman who married 
 Jane, daughter of John Barnaby and his wife Rebecca (Chipman),^ 
 and niece of Hon. Samuel Chipman, while he was in Kentviiia 
 studied medicine with Dr. Robert Bayard, and when he had obtained 
 his profession removed to St. John, New Brunswick, and practised 
 there. Before he left Kentville he built the house in the grove 
 afterward owned and occupied by Dr. William Bennett Webster, 
 Some time after 1813 Dr. Isaac Webster removed the Fillis house and 
 built in its stead a Masonic Hall, half of which, however, was never 
 roofed in. This hall, which was the first public hall erected in Kent- 
 ville, was after three or four years taken down. It stood almost if 
 not quite on the site of the Bragg Inn, this site being later occupied 
 by the ''Victoria House". At this time George Chipman was High 
 Sheriff, and he of course lived in the house he had recently built. 
 Until 1812, or thereabouts, when he built his new house, Sherilr 
 Chipman lived in the jail building ; after he moved from that build- 
 ing his brother Charles, who was then Deputy Sheriff, resided there 
 instead. At some period during Dr. Robert Bayard's residence in 
 Kentville he built the house that Mr. Stephen Harrington Moore, 
 Q. C, afterward for many years owned and occupied, and where he 
 died. Exactly how many years Dr. Bayard lived in the house we da 
 not know. 
 
128 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 A probably complete list of the residents of the village and its 
 suburbs in 1825 is the following: Beginning east, on the "Leander 
 Bishop Hill", in the long, low (probably grantee) house, which for 
 many years stood there, lived a shoemaker named Hopkins, an 
 Irishman, he being succeeded by another Irishman named Mitchell. 
 In the Eli Perkins house lived an estimable Scotchman, Mr. George 
 Eoy. On the Elderkin Farm lived the mother of Silas Elderkin, by 
 her second marriage the mother also of James Burbidge. In the 
 Benjamin Peck house lived Capt. Joseph Barss. In the Cyrus Peck 
 house lived Mr. Peck's widow. In the house afterward owned by 
 Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge, and still owned by his family, lived the 
 builder of the house, Mr. George Terry. In a house which stood on 
 the site of the later built "Riviere House", lived a Mr. Benjamin, a 
 miller. The house, however, and the grist mill which had been 
 owned by Henry Magee, and Magee's dwelling, were all owned by 
 Moses Stevens, who later married Cyrus Peck's widow. In the 
 Magee house lived Mrs. Joseph Allison, her husband then being 
 dead. Later Mrs. Allison occupied half the house, her son Leonard 
 occupying the other half. In the house he had built lived Sheriff 
 George Chipman. In the house later owned by Hon. James Delap 
 Harris, lived Eobert Westcott. Where the late Mr. Benjamin H. 
 Calkin's first dwelling stood, was the Samuel Dennison house, then 
 occupied by Samuel Dennison 's daughter, Mrs. Carr, and by one or 
 two other families. In the "James Neary house" lived the owner, 
 Mr. James Denison, a cousin of Samuel Denison, whose sister 
 Lavinia he had married. In the house afterward owned by Dr. 
 William Bennett Webster, lived William Hunt, who, as we have 
 said, built the house. In the house he had built lived the then owner 
 Dr. Robert Bayard. 
 
 Where Mr. Winckworth Chipman afterward lived, lived John 
 Terry, who had brothers, George, Ephraim, Elkanah, etc. In the 
 next house west, lived Silas Masters, whose wife was a sister o" 
 Caleb Handley Rand. Where the house built by the late Judge 
 George A. Blanchard stands, stood a house occupied by Elijah 
 Phinney. Where Herbert Denison lives, lived the present owner's 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 129 
 
 grandfather, Samuel Denison, St., whose wife was Polly Gallup. In 
 the next house beyond lived Col, William Charles Moore. On the 
 place afterward owned by Charles Smith, lived George Harrington. 
 On Cornwallis Street, in the jail building, lived Charles Chipman, 
 The chief men of Kentville were Col. Moore, Dr. Bayard, Dr. Isaac 
 Webster, Sheriff Chipman, James and Samuel Denison, and the two 
 early successful Kentville merchants, James Delap Harris and Caleb 
 Handley Eand. Of these men, the Denisons alone had been born in 
 Horton ; Dr. Bayard, a son of Col. Samuel Vetch Bayard, had come 
 to Kentville from "VYilmot ; Col. Moore and his family, who lived first 
 in Parrsborough, in 1813 had moved from the "lower end of Saxon 
 Street", Cornwallis, to the Horton village; Sheriff Chipman, Dr. 
 Isaac Webster, and Messrs. Harris and Rand, had also previously 
 lived in Cornwallis. 
 
 From reminiscences of the late James Ratchford, DeWolf, M. D.. 
 of Halifax, we learn that in or about 1830, the stores in Kentville 
 were James Edward DeWolf 's, Daniel Moore's, James Delap Harris', 
 and Caleb Handley Rand's, all of course general stores. The physi- 
 cians were Drs. Isaac Webster and E. F. Harding, the latter 
 of whom had come to Kentville from Windsor. The barristers were 
 Stephen Harrington Moore, John Clarke Hall, Henry Bentley Web- 
 ster, John Whidden (for many years Clerk of the House of 
 Assembly), and William Harris, ''all professional men of good, 
 standing and a credit to the bar". The most attractive houses were 
 those of Sheriff Campbell, who had succeeded Sheriff Chipman; 
 Caleb Handley Rand, John Whidden, ' ' whose Italian villa was af tei - 
 ward the home of Hon. James Delap Harris"; Dr. William Bennett 
 Webster, and Henry Bentley Webster, ''whose houses were fronted 
 by groves of shady maples"; and Stephen Harrington Moore, who 
 then owned the Dr. Robert Bayard house. At the extreme west of 
 the town lived Col. William Charles Moore, and at the extreme east 
 Mrs. Joseph Barss. 
 
 In the Almanac for 1803, between Windsor, in Hants County, 
 and -the eastern boundary of Aylesford, we find the following 
 '"houses of entertainment" or inns: At Windsor, Andrews and 
 
130 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Halls; at Falmouth Ferry, Smith's; at Halifax River, Frame's; then 
 in succession: Bishop's; DeWolf's; Fillis'; Willoughby Farm; 
 Calkin's; and Marshall's, the distance between Andrews and Hall's 
 and Marshall's being given as thirty miles. At some later time, but 
 just when we do not know, Cyrus Peck opened his grantee house as 
 an inn. Mr. Peck was one of two brothers, of the well known Peck 
 family of Lyme, Connecticut, both brothers having places in what 
 is now the eastern end of Kentville. His first wife was Mary Eng- 
 lish, daughter of the widowed Cornwallis grantee, Mrs. Abigail 
 English, and a sister of Mrs. Samuel Willoughby. Mrs. Peck died in 
 1808, but her husband soon married again, and until his death in 
 1812 continued to keep the inn. For a while after his death the 
 house still remained open to strangers, but Angus', farther west, 
 near the corner where the Red Store is, and Bragg 's still farther 
 west, shared the honours with it. Finally, largely it is said through 
 the enterprise of the merchant, Caleb Handley Rand, the ' ' Kentville 
 Hotel" was built, and the other inns went out of existence. On the 
 site of Mr. Peck 's house, which as an inn was known as the ' ' Royal 
 Oak", stands now the handsome residence of Mayor Harry Hamm 
 Wickwire. The old house was reached from the post road by a pic- 
 turesque flight of wooden steps, at the top shaded on one side by a 
 magnificent oak, on the other by a large willow. The house itself^ 
 which Mr. Peck at some time after he built it must considerably 
 have enlarged, was destroyed by fire in 1881. Shortly after this Mr. 
 "Wickwire purchased the hill on which it stood and there erected 
 his house. In 1904 Mr. Frederick Wickwire bought the property 
 of which the hill was originally a part, and built the house in which 
 he lives. Precisely how early a stage-coach line was established 
 between Halifax and Kentville we do not know, but in 1829, it is 
 said, Mr. John Whidden was instruraental in having the stage line 
 extended from Kentville westward to Annapolis Royal. Until the 
 stage-coach was supplanted by the railroad in 1869 the Kentville 
 Hotel was the headquarters of stage travel between Halifax and 
 Annapolis. Back of it, fronting on the Kentville brook, were the 
 great stables, in which the coach horses were stalled and baited, and 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 131 
 
 ■whence they were taken every day in summer to the brook for a 
 swim in the "deep hole". 
 
 The first Kentville school-house stood almost opposite the jail^ 
 near what was later the entrance to the Lydiard place. It was 
 erected probably between 1826 and 1829, and was a very small 
 building. Long after the second school-house was built it was moved 
 to the northeast corner of Main and Church Streets, a little to the 
 west of the "DeWolf house", where it finally became a cobbler's 
 shop or a residence for very poor people. The second school-house 
 was also built on Cornwallis Street, but on the site of what is now 
 Mr. James Seeley's store, in ''Lovett Block". This building stood 
 until the present school-house was built on Academy Hill. To erect 
 the first school-house a company, composed of the leading men of 
 the village, was formed, and the subscriptions they made were sup- 
 plemented by a small grant from the government. In the very first 
 years of the use of this school-house it is said that men taught there 
 named Masters, Fisher, and Noble, after them coming in succession, 
 Charles Chipman, a Mr. McSweeney, and a Mr. Hall. Between 1825 
 and 1831, Andrew Black, a Scotchman and Presbyterian, taught 
 there ''an excellent school". Exactly how long his incumbency 
 lasted we do not know, but he died at the Elderkin place, where he 
 had a home with Mr. John Terry, shortly before 1831. At his 
 funeral the school children walked in procession, the little girls 
 dressed in white. Under his instruction, came most of the Kent- 
 ville boys of the time, among these "William and Charles Whidden, 
 John Chaloner Chipman, Eobert and "William Bayard (sons of Dr. 
 Robert Bayard), William Harris, and George Masters. Not only 
 Horton boys but many Cornwallis boys came to his school. Mr. 
 Black's immediate successor was Mr. Samuel Kirkpatrick, a very 
 estimable man, born in Antrim, Ireland, of North of Ireland Scotcfe 
 parentage, who in his youth had studied for the Presbyterian min- 
 istry. Early renouncing the Calvinistic creed, he taught school for a 
 while in his native land, but in 1812 came to America. A little earlier 
 than this his father had emigrated to Pennsylvania, leaving his 
 family behind him. When the wife with her children sailed to join 
 
132 KING'S COUNTY. 
 
 her husband, the ship on which the family had taken passage was 
 seized by an English privateer and brought to Halifax. For a while 
 Samuel Kirkpatriek taught school in Newport, Hants county, then 
 for some years he was master of the Kentville school. Like his pre- 
 decessor he boarded at or lived in the Elderkin house, east of ths 
 village. After him, for a short time, came a Mr. Desmond, an Eng- 
 lishman, who with his friend Alexander Tremaise had come to 
 King's county shortly before. Desmond did not teach long, but 
 gave way to Mr. Thomas Hardy, a Scotchman, who taught in Kent- 
 ville for twelve years. Mr. Hardy's daughter Jessie, became the 
 second wife of Hon. Samuel Chipman. 
 
 The next teacher was Mr. Robert Brine, of a Newfoundland 
 family, who had just graduated at King's College, Windsor, and 
 was studying for Orders. He taught in Kentville for three or four 
 years and his ordination to the diaconate occurred during that 
 time. He married Miss Rose Wollenhaupt, a sister of Mrs. John 
 Blanchard, and after he left Kentville for many years had parishes 
 in the diocese. From May, 1847, until the spring of 1854, the teacher 
 of the school was William Eaton, second son of Ward Eaton, Esq., of 
 'Cornwallis, who after his retirement from teaching settled per- 
 manently in Kentville. Mr. Eaton was appointed a Commissioner 
 in the Supreme Court of the Province, under the new school act 
 became the second Inspector of Schools for the county, and finally 
 on the incorporation of Kentville, the shire town's first Treasurer 
 and Clerk. Following him as teacher, came John R. Miller, and 
 next Dr. Stephen Dodge, who married Florence, second daughter of 
 Judge George Augustus Blanchard, and later till his death (Feb. 3, 
 1899) practised medicine in Halifax. 
 
 Dr. Dodge's successor was John Moser, a native of Lunenburg 
 county, and a graduate of Acadia, after whom came the Rev. 
 Alexander Romans, a clergyman of the Free Church of Scotland, 
 brother of Robert Romans of Halifax, who before coming to Kent- 
 ville had been Professor of Classics in Dalhousie College. After 
 teaching for a certain length of time in the old Kentville school- 
 house, about 1860 Mr. Romans withdrew from the school and 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 133 
 
 founded a separate grammar school, to which a considerable number 
 of the best pupils in the town, both boys and girls, went. His new 
 school he kept in what was known as " Redden 's Hall", on the Mill 
 Brook road, the town school-house being occupied by David Stuart 
 Hamilton, B. A., an accomplished teacher, a graduate of King's 
 College of the Class of 1847, who on the 5th of August, 1863, married 
 Mrs. Josephine Collins (Hamilton), widow of John Rufus Eaton, and 
 went to New York City to live. At King's College Mr. Hamilton had 
 studied with Orders in view, and finally, in the diocese of Alabama he 
 was admitted to the Diaconate of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 Before long, however, in Tuscaloosa, Alabama, he died. From a 
 now extinct college in the South, at some time in his career in the 
 United States he was created a Doctor of Civil Law. After Mr. 
 Hamilton, in 1863, came Bernard Farrell, and then Junia D. 
 Sprague. 
 
 For many years there were schools in the village exclusively 
 for girls or for little children. While Mr. Kirkpatrick was master of 
 the grammar school, Miss Rachel Martin, an aunt of William Leg- 
 gett, a local poet of Sussex Vale, New Brunswick, herself possessing 
 some poetical gift, kept a rather notable school for girls. She 
 taught first in Bragg 's Inn, then in a cottage afterward owned by 
 Mr. Winckworth Chipman, where she also lived. Most of the young 
 ladies of the village, the Misses Isabel Morton (afterward Mrs. 
 Wishart), Amelia Allison, Elizabeth Whidden, Susan and Minetta 
 Hamilton, Maria Bishop (Mrs. Edward Young), Julia Dennison 
 (the first Mrs. Benjamin H. Calkin), Sarah Bragg (Mrs. Eaton Rock- 
 well), Eliza Dennison, Mary Carr, and others, were her pupils, 
 Before she left New Brunswick, Miss Martin had taught Latin to 
 boys in St. John, and in Kentville she had also a small class of boys. 
 When she left Nova Scotia, she went to Fredericton, New Bruns- 
 wick, and there taught Latin and singing, and for a long time her- 
 self sang in the Anglican Church choir. She was a well bred woman 
 and had much influence on the minds and manners of the Kentville 
 young women. A strict churchwoman, she always opened her school 
 with collects from the Prayer-Book and with the hymn ''Awake my 
 
134 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 soul and with the sun". In the afternoon she closed it with the 
 hymn "Glory to Thee my God this night". She had the floor of her 
 school room chalked and her pupils were literally obliged to "toe 
 the mark". She has been described as wearing a black beaver bon- 
 net lined with pink satin, with long handsome plumes, and a veil 
 with sprigs. A story is told of Miss Martin, relative to her poetical 
 gifts, that one winter morning she opened her school room and 
 finding no fire in it went across the road to Mr. James Denison's to 
 ask for some wood. At the Denisons' she found the handsome Miss 
 Maria Haliburton of Windsor, a cousin of Judge Thomas Chandler 
 Haliburton, who had long wanted to meet "the clever poetess". 
 Returning to her school she wrote rapidly : 
 
 "Is it winter, said I, for the v/ind keenly blows. 
 
 Then what means the fine bloom of this beautiful rose ? 
 
 As I entered the room and had vision of thee, 
 
 Fair stranger, thought I, here's a subject for me; 
 
 If the critical gaze of the cold temale eye 
 
 Can that soul-kindling glance without feeling descry, 
 
 If female the beauty of female can see, 
 
 Glow with rapture my fancy here 's business for thee ! 
 
 Then beautiful stranger there is no mistake. 
 
 If I were not a poetess one you could make, 
 
 That visage of sweetness, that soft summer smile, 
 
 "Would melt the stern soul to smooth numbers like oil". 
 
 Miss Martin's residence in Kentville was probably due to the 
 fact that she was a first cousin once removed of James Denison, her 
 mother Abigail Denison (daughter of David Sherman Denison), born 
 in 1753, having been married to Dr. John Martin, who is said to 
 have been a chaplain in the British army. The author of the Deni- 
 son Genealogy, says that Miss Rachel Martin and her sister Mary 
 (who was married to William N. Leggett) were for some time 
 teachers iil New York City. Rachel Martin, the writer adds, in her 
 old age went to England and was presented to her Majesty, the late 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 135 
 
 Queen Victoria, who kindly settled on her a pension of fifty pounds 
 a year for the rest of her life. 
 
 In the summer of 1831, after Miss Martin left Kentville, a Miss 
 St. George opened in the village a select school for girls. The aim 
 of this lady seems to have been to give her young ladies "accom- 
 plishments" rather than solid instruction. She taught in the old 
 school-house, but her school lasted only six months. Her pupils 
 were considered rather remarkable for their beauty, among them 
 being the Misses Kate and Mary Cogswell, Nancy Allison, Mary 
 Miller Chipman, Margaret Ann Lovett, Caroline Barnaby, Margaret 
 Starratt, Rachel Harris, and Susan and Minetta Hamilton. In later 
 times Miss Catherine Gaul, from Rawdon, had a girls' school in the 
 old school-house, and after her, Miss Mary Campbell taught there a 
 school for small children. About 1856 Miss Esther Gould taught a 
 small school for girls ; later than that, Miss Bessie Torrey, and Miss 
 Bessie Swymmer, had schools. 
 
 The first place of worship of any denomination in Kentville 
 was a Methodist chapel, built in 1821 on the site of Alfred DeWolf 's 
 house, on the hill above the house built by Sheriff Chipman. The 
 trustees of this chapel were Messrs. James and Samuel Denison, who 
 though of a Connecticut Congregationalist family, probably at this 
 time favoured the Wesleyan faith ; and Col. "William Charles Moore, 
 who was of the Anglican Church. Interest in Methodism among 
 Kentville people was one of the results of the preaching in Cornwallis 
 and Horton in 1782 of the noted pioneer Wesleyan preacher, the 
 Rev. William Black, and for a long time the only religious services 
 held in the village were conducted in this chapel by itinerant Wes- 
 leyan ministers. These services, however, as a rule, came only once 
 in two weeks, in the afternoon or evening, the ministers probably 
 living at Windsor and preaching at Grand Pre in the forenoon. 
 Occasionally, after he became pastor of the Wolfville Baptist 
 Church, "Father" Harding came and preached, but sometimes, as 
 when a Wesleyan Conference in some remote place took the min- 
 isters of that denomination away from their circuit, there would be 
 no religious service at all in Kentville for several weeks. In 1839, 
 
136 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 soon after Acadia College was founded, the Rev. Edmund Albern 
 Crawley, one of the earliest professors in the college, came regularly 
 every other Sunday forenoon and preached in the Methodist chapel. 
 In his stead, however, sometimes came Messrs. George Armstrong, 
 Samuel Elder, Samuel Richardson, or some other Baptist student 
 for the ministry. About 1849 a new meeting-house was built under 
 the auspices of the Methodists, towards the west end of the village, 
 near the entrance to the road which leads up the Academy hill. It 
 was hoped by many that this structure would be a "Union" chapel, 
 but the Methodists preferred to keep it exclusively for their own use. 
 After the court-house and jail were burned, for a while the 
 old chapel on the hill was used for both court-house and 
 jail, the deputy sheriff, who was then George Clark, himself 
 living in it as well. The building and the site later 
 became the property of Mr. Henry Bentley "Webster, and 
 he at his death willed it to his daughter, Mrs. Ina DeWolf, who 
 still owns the land. The chapel was burned about 1860. 
 
 The first services of the Anglican Church in Kentville were held 
 in the school-house, but precisely how early we cannot tell. The 
 Rev. John Storrs' ministry began in 1841, and it is possible that he 
 was the first incumbent of St. John's parish, Cornwallis, who felt it 
 necessary to give the Kentville people services in their own village. 
 At whatever period services according to the Book of Common 
 Prayer did begin, it is certain that they were held more or less 
 regularly for some years preceding the building of St. James 
 Church. This church was erected between 1843 and 1846. It stood 
 on the west side of Church Street, a little back of the present 
 marble-working shop, but in 1882 the Rev. John Owen Ruggles, 
 M. A., Kentville 's then faithful Rector, with enormous labor had it 
 removed to the site it now occupies, and somewhat enlarged. On 
 its old, as on its present, site, its chancel was on the west, and like 
 most churches of the period in which it was built it had spacious 
 square pews on the wall side of the aisles and in the upper middle 
 part. Along the east end ran a gallery, in the centre of which was 
 the organ loft, which held a small pipe organ, and where the choir, 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 137 
 
 consisting of well known young men and women of the village, sang 
 the chants and hymns. Among the members of the early St. James' 
 choir were Mrs. William Eaton, and her sister, Mrs. John Rufus 
 Eaton, Misses Margaret Lydiard and Lavinia Harris, and Mr. John 
 Blanehard, who was for many years the chief male singer in St. 
 Paul's Presbyterian choir. At the lower end of the church, on the 
 right of the entrance, was the small robing-room, and as the clergy- 
 man in preaching always wore the scholar's gown, it was the 
 invariable custom for him to leave the chancel during the singing 
 of the hymn before the sermon, walk down the long north aisle to 
 the robing-room, remove his surplice, and then attired in his black 
 gown return to the pulpit. On Sunday evenings, at least, during the 
 rectorship of Rev. Harry Leigh Yewens, it was not uncommon for 
 this clergyman to wear gloves when he preached. 
 
 At Christmas, St. James' Church was always tastefully 
 wreathed with hemlock, the boughs for which were drawn to the 
 door on ox or horse sleds, and taken into the church aisles. There, 
 amidst fragrant balsamy odours, several afternoons and evenings 
 before Christmas, a group of devoted parishioners, the young men 
 assisting the ladies in the heaviest part of the work, would assemble 
 to decorate the church. On Christmas morning, and on the Sunday 
 following Christmas, the two hymns from the excellent but rather 
 scanty collection in use, that were always sung were the familiar 
 ones: "Hark the herald angels sing", and "While shepherds 
 watched their flocks by night". Until St. James' Church was built, 
 the Kentville people who were attached to the Anglican Church 
 were accustomed on Sunday mornings to drive to the parish church 
 of St. John's, at Cornwallis. Of families that did so, were the 
 Col. Moores, the George Chipmans, the Caleb Handley Rands, and 
 the James Delap Harrises. To the Presbyterian church at Chip- 
 man's Corner went the families of Dr. Isaac Webster, and George 
 and John Terry, and to the Baptist church at Canard, the Silas 
 Masters' and the Charles Chipmans. The next church after St. 
 James to be erected in Kentville was St. Joseph's Roman Catholic 
 church, built no doubt in 1853. It was placed on the beautiful hill 
 
138 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 where the present church stands, across the Cornwallis river. In 
 1860, St. Paul's Presbyterian church was built on Webster Street, 
 and last of all, in 1874, the Baptist church, toward the west end of 
 the town. 
 
 As Halifax was the chief centre of social life for the province 
 at large, so the smaller shire towns were socially the most important 
 places in the various counties they represented. Of these towns 
 there was not a single one that had not a group of intelligent, well- 
 bred men and women, of more or less education as the case might 
 be, but of refined instincts and cultivated tastes, and of such people 
 Kentville had a good share. At first social pre-eminence in Corn- 
 wallis and Horton lay with the chief families that lived about the 
 respective Town Plots, as the county's population increased west- 
 ward, however, social importance more and more focussed itself in 
 the shire town. Here as elsewhere through the county, there were 
 not a few, both of ''Esquires", as Justices of the Peace, were tech- 
 nically called, and "Gentlemen", as other men of standing were 
 properly termed, but in social distinction the village never quite 
 ranked with its neighbor, Windsor, the shire town of Hants. 
 Windsor in the course of its history had many important families 
 like the Butlers, Clarks, Cottnams, Cunninghams, Benjamin De- 
 Wolfs, Franklins, Frasers, Haliburtons, Heads, McHeffeys, Porters, 
 Nathaniel Ray Thomases, and others, who had aristocratic connec- 
 tions in Halifax, Boston, or the British Isles, while the Kentville 
 families' importance had been gained chiefly in King's County 
 itself. Early in the history of the town people began to give grace- 
 ful evening entertainments, at which cards and dancing formed the 
 chief amusements, these accompanied with excellent suppers, 
 for the people of King's County have always been noted for 
 living well. After the middle of the 19th century, every winter 
 saw a round of evening parties in Kentville, which in time extended 
 itself to Starr's Point and Canning and the neighborhood between, 
 at which dancing was kept up till a very late hout, the suppers 
 being sumptuous and the wine and other stimulants as good as 
 could anywhere on the continent be found. At these entertain- 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 139 
 
 ments the music for dancing was usually furnished by two or three 
 well known ladies, who were noted for the perfect time they kept, 
 and who graciously took turns at the piano the long evenings 
 through. Violinists, however, were sometimes hired to accompany 
 the pianos. Picnics at the Bay Shore were in summer very frequent, 
 people driving thither in single or double wagons. After the rail- 
 road through the valley began to be built more strangers than ever 
 before came to settle in and near the town, some of them young 
 English families who had come out to Nova Scotia to try farming, 
 or people who had been attracted by the reputation of the village for 
 l)eauty and for health-giving air. Thus by the last quarter of the 19th 
 century the society of Kentville became greatly enlarged. 
 
 For the loveliness of its walks and drives Kentville is famous, 
 and for the beauty of its shade-trees no village that we know can 
 surpass it. From time immemorial high tributes have been paid to 
 its charms by strangers who have come to visit it. In the Halifax 
 Herald of June 8, 1898, a traveller through the province eloquently 
 wrote: "Kentville has an individuality all her own, an individu- 
 slity as charming as the absence of sameness is in people. Had Mrs. 
 Hemans, who so poetically pictures ancient Rome as a queen sitting 
 on seven hills, wisely elected to live until the present day and visit 
 Evangeline's Land, she would have pictured Kentville as the chief 
 lady of King's, sitting smilingly at the junction of seven roads, 
 which like magic wands she stretches forth into the beautiful 
 country surrounding her, when lo ! the orchard fairies, the dairy 
 fairies, and other agricultural fairies, troop with their treasures 
 toward her hospitable gates. If you have passed through Kentville 
 in one of the comfortable Dominion Atlantic Railway cars you may 
 perhaps imagine you have seen the town, but you have had only a 
 glimpse of its attractions, its broad level streets, delightfully shaded 
 with trees of oak and maple, its pretty residences, surrounded by 
 grounds that give evidence of the artistic taste of their owners in 
 landscape gardening, its five good churches, its commodious, well- 
 kept hotels, its ample-sized stores, its far famed orchards, all these 
 you cannot see from the windows of the car. 
 
140 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "Much as you may enjoy the town at close range you will want 
 to view it as a whole, and there are several vantage points from 
 which you can gratify this wish. From 'Chapel Hill' you see the 
 southern portion of the town, nestling gracefully in its little valley, 
 a cluster of new homes here being known as the 'Klondike', from 
 the rapid growth of the town in this direction. You watch the clear, 
 deep waters of the Cornwallis river flow silently through the green 
 meadows at your feet. Behind you are orchards, where the exquis- 
 its blossoms of the apple and pear, the drowsy murmur of the bees, 
 and the merry flitting to and fro of golden butterfly-wings, charm 
 you into silence. But you may leave Chapel Hill without saying 
 good-bye to the lovely, fragile fruit blossoms, for you will find them 
 in every part of the town. From the old Beech Hill road you have 
 the most far-reaching view of the Cornwallis valley to the west and 
 north of the town, a valley of verdant fields and thriving villages, 
 the dark green of pine, fir, and spruce groves forming a striking 
 contrast to the newly donned garb of the elm, oak and willow. 
 Beyond this ne'er-to-be-forgotten view lies the North Mountain, 
 which does not suffer the winds of heaven to visit too roughly the 
 cosy villages which lie along its sheltering base. 
 
 "One of the charms of Kentville is its central location, afford- 
 ing opportunity for many varied and delightful drives. East of a 
 little bridge which crosses Main Street, a road leads south over 
 Canaan heights, following a tiny, musical stream of water known 
 as Kentville Brook, its abrupt banks shaded with verdant, graceful 
 willows. After a drive of three miles on this road you leave the 
 queen's highway and a hundred or more yards to your left find 
 Moore's Falls, a delightfully romantic and picturesque spot, where 
 a goodly stream of water pours over a precipitous rock, thirty or 
 forty feet high. You can return to Kentville on the other side of 
 the brook, over Beech Hill road, and from a quite different 
 viewpoint behold the narrow silver stream winding through its 
 quaintly picturesque valley. North of the town, Cornwallis Street 
 becomes Cornwallis Eoad, and over this you must drive to enjoy 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 141 
 
 another magnificent view. Here you pass ''Gallows Hill", so named 
 from the sad fact that a scaffold was once erected on it. 
 
 ''Westward, about a mile from the centre of the town, 
 Main Street passes Sutherland's Lake, a waveless sheet of 
 water that dreamily reflects the wooded hills in which it 
 is enclosed. This pretty lake, over whose still surface you 
 may gently glide on a summer day, is on the estate of Mr. 
 Kenneth Sutherland, for some years Superintendent of the 
 Dominion Atlantic Railway. To the east of the town, Cornwallis 
 Street leads to Cornwallis, giving one many delightful glimpses of 
 the river and the dykes. Passing mention has already been made of 
 the gardens and orchards of Kentville, but the grounds of Messrs. 
 Melville G. DeWolf, James W. Ryan, and John Carroll, Town Clerk, 
 are so unique in their situation, are so skillfully cultivated, and 
 have such a delightful mingling of rare flowers, rustic bowers, fruit 
 trees, terraces, and hedges, that you will not be surprised to hear that 
 the owners of these properties not only 'walk in the garden in the 
 cool of the day ', but also work there while the slothful man sleepeth ' '. 
 Of the orchards of King 's County in June we have elsewhere spoken. 
 When the writer from whom we have just quoted was in Kentville, 
 the country about the shire town was a succession of banks of 
 beautiful pink and white bloom and the air was perfumed with a 
 scent as delicious as the odours of Araby. The reference to Mr. Mel- 
 ville G. DeWolf 's garden was sure to be made, for that garden was 
 for many years the admiration of all strangers and the delight of 
 the townspeople themselves. Mr. DeWolf 's property is now owned 
 by St. James' Church, and the former owner, whose garden was so 
 long the pride of the town, is recently dead. 
 
 A drive he took from Kentville to the "Look Off" on the North 
 Mountain in 1894, the late Mr. Frank Bolles of Harvard College has 
 -described in the following way. "We crossed the Grand HaUtant 
 or Cornwallis river at Kentville, and then followed the general 
 direction of the shore of the basin until we had crossed in order, 
 the Canard, Habitant, and Pereau rivers, and gained the North 
 Mountain. Striking a ravine in its side, we ascended a well-made 
 
142 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 road to the summit at a point called the 'Look Off'. I know of no 
 other hill or mountain which gives the reward that this one does in 
 proportion to the effort required to climb it. Many a rough White 
 Mountain scramble up three thousand feet yields nothing like the 
 view which this hill affords. The Nova Scotian glories in the fact 
 that from it he can see into seven counties, and can count pros- 
 perous farms by the score, and apple-trees by the hundred thousand. 
 From the shores of the basin westward, through the valley between 
 the North and South mountains, well-tilled farm lands reach 
 towards Annapolis as far as the eye can see. It is a patchwork of 
 which the Maritime Provinces are and may well be proud, that 
 quilted landscape, with grain and potatoes, orchard and hayfield, 
 feather-stitched in squares by zigzag pole fences. Were this the 
 the whole or the essence of the view from the Look Off it would not 
 be worth writing about, for farm lands by themselves, or with a 
 frame of rounded hills, are neither novel nor inspiring. That which 
 stirs in this view, is the mingling of Minas Basin, its blue water and 
 dim farther shores, with Grand Pre, and the other dike lands and 
 with the red bluffs of Pereau. The patchwork and hills serve 
 only as contrast, back-ground, filling, to the pronounced feat- 
 ures of sparkling sea, bright green meadows cleft from the sea by 
 dikes, terra cotta sands and bluffs, and the forest-covered ridge 
 leading towards half-concealed Blomidon, the monarch of this gay 
 and sunlit realm. It was dreamlike to see the tide creeping in over 
 the shining red sand and ooze, and changing their vivid tints by 
 blending with them its own colours, to make tones strange both to 
 sea and land. The wide expanses of mud left bare by the tide told 
 in their own way the story of the Acadian dike builder ' '. 
 
 By the beginning of the last decade but one of the 19th century, 
 Kentville as the shire town of the county, and the headquarters of 
 the Dominion Atlantic railway, had attained sufficient importance 
 to ask for incorporation. Accordingly, on the 7th of December, 
 1886, articles of incorporation were granted it, and on the 21st of 
 the following January the first annual meeting of the rate-payers 
 was held. The object announced in the proclamation for the meet- 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 143 
 
 ing, was "to receive a report on the accounts and the condition of 
 the public services of the town ; to receive an approximate estimate 
 of the income and expenditures of the current year; to approve or 
 otherwise of a proposal to convert the temporary school loan of a 
 thousand dollars into a debenture loan of like amount, at a reduced 
 rate of interest, etc., etc". The first election of town officers was 
 held February 1, 1887, the result being that John "Warren King 
 was elected Mayor, and James William Ryan, Robert Silas Masters, 
 "William Eaton, Charles Frederick Cochran, Thomas Pennington 
 Calkin, and Kenneth Sutherland, Councillors. The first meeting of 
 the new Council was held, March 1, when Judge John Pryor Chip- 
 man was elected Recorder, and William Eaton, unanimously. Town 
 Clerk and Treasurer. His acceptance of the latter office removed 
 Mr. Eaton from the Council and his place on this board was filled 
 by the election of Charles Smith. The auditors elected were Col. 
 Leverett de Veber Chipman, and Arthur E. Calkin. 
 
 The successive Mayors of the Town since incorporation have 
 been: 
 
 John Warren King Charles Frederick Roekv/ell 
 
 Judge John Pryor Chipman William Yould 
 
 Henry Bentley Webster, M. D. Charles Frederick Rockwell 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Dodge, M. P. P. Col. Wentworth Eaton Roscoe 
 James William Ryan Henry Bentley Webster, M. D. 
 
 Robert Silas Masters Harry Hamm Wickwire 
 
 On the death of William Eaton, Town Clerk and Treasurer, in 
 1893, Frank Herbert Eaton, D. C. L., was appointed in his father's 
 place. Dr. Eaton held office, performing the duties largely through 
 a secretary, until January 10, 1898, when the present incumbent, 
 Mr. John Carroll, was appointed. Before 1888 the only towns in 
 the Province incorporated, besides Halifax, were Dartmouth, Pic- 
 tou, Windsor, New Glasgow, Sydney, North Sydney, and Kentville. 
 
 Across the Cornwallis river from Kentville, on the main roads 
 that run north, for many years have stood some small scattered 
 houses, owned and occupied by people of the African race. From the 
 
144 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 pine forest that originally covered the sandy country in this part of 
 Cornwallis, this Negro settlement got the name it has always borne, 
 the "Pine Woods", or as now, ''The Pines". A similar Negro settle- 
 ment, known from the name of the chief family that settled there as 
 the ''Gibson Woods", lies five or six miles to the northwest of the 
 Pines. In the Pine Woods the chief families, originally, were 
 named Bear, Jones, Landsey, and Smith, while individual families 
 or persons bore the names Bell, Higgins, Lawrence, and Powell. In 
 the 18th century, as we shall see, slavery existed in almost all the 
 chief Nova Scotia towns, the King's County towns being no excep- 
 tion to the rule. From slaves brought to the county by the early 
 planters, or purchased after they settled here, a few of the Pine 
 Woods and Gibson Woods Negroes have been descended, and from 
 slaves who escaped from their owners in Maryland or Virginia and 
 took passage on English war ships in Chesapeake Bay in 1814, 
 probably others have come. One of the most respectable and 
 respected of the Pine Woods coloured people of the 19th century 
 was Elisha Lawrence, and tradition says that he came to Halifax 
 on the Chesapeake after her encounter with the Shannon in 1813, 
 later finding his way to Cornwallis, where he spent the rest of his 
 life and died. Lawrence, perhaps alone of the Cornwallis Negroes, 
 was a loyal member of the Anglican Church, and for many years 
 his place in the south end of the gallery of St. James ' Church, Kent- 
 ville, on Sundays, was never vacant. Long past the middle of the 
 19th century, two old coloured women, sisters, Dinah Powell and 
 Chloe Landsey, lived in the Pine Woods, both of them in their youth 
 having been slaves in the family of Mr. Benjamin Belcher. In 
 1783 Colonel Morse, commanding Royal Engineer in Nova Scotia, 
 under instructions from Colonel Winslow, made a tour of the 
 Nova Scotia settlements and in his census of the population of 
 King's County specified a hundred and seven "servants", who 
 were probably Negroes. Of these, thirty-eight were at Cornwallis 
 and Horton, and sixty-nine at Parrsborough. In the census of 
 1901, King's County is reported as having only two hundred and 
 ten Negroes. 
 
KENTVILLE, THE SHIRE TOWN 145 
 
 In the Pine "Woods and at other spots near Kentville, for 
 many years, there were also small, picturesque Micmac encamp- 
 ments. In pointed, smoky, birch-bark covered wigwams, these 
 simple sons of the forest and their families lived. They made bas- 
 kets which they sold in the town, hunted in the woods, fished in 
 the lakes and streams, and were always glad to accept of broken 
 bread at the townspeople's doors. They were simple-minded, 
 harmless, gently-moving people, some of whom, like ' ' old Madeline ' ' 
 lived to the age of a hundred years, but most of whom died of 
 exposure and poor living at a much earlier age. Like all their race 
 in Nova Scotia they were nominally Roman Catholics, and on Sun- 
 days and Saints Days, went to mass at St. Joseph's, the women 
 wearing high bead-embroidered squaws' caps, or else men's tall 
 silk hats, the accompaniment of which was not infrequently a 
 blanket round the shoulders. 
 
 Of the origin of the beautiful "Oak Grove Cemetery", in the 
 extreme east end of Kentville, on what was once the property, 
 successively, of Messrs. Benjamin Peck, Sr., and Jr., a few words 
 must here be said. Whittier once wrote of the New England bury- 
 ing grounds: 
 
 "Our vales are sweet with fern and rose, 
 
 Our hills are maple-crowned, 
 But not from them our fathers chose 
 
 The village burying ground; 
 
 The dreariest spot in all the land 
 
 To death they set apart; 
 With scanty grace from Nature's hand, 
 
 And none from that of art". 
 
 But such charge cannot be brought against the pioneer plant- 
 ers of King's County, and especially is it not true of the choice of 
 a burial spot for the village of Kentville, made by the second Mr* 
 Benjamin Peek. On the 8th of March, 1845, an act was passed by 
 the legislature to provide for the supervision and management of this 
 
146 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 earliest burying ground of the Kentville people. This act recites 
 that, July 1, 1817, when Benjamin Peck, the younger, late of Hor- 
 ton, with his wife Mary, deeded his farm to Joseph Barss, Jr., he 
 reserved half an acre for a public burying place, in the grove of 
 oaks, on the north side of the county road "where his honoured 
 father and mother and several other persons were buried", this 
 public burying ground to be perfectly open and free to people of 
 all denominations forever. To Benjamin Peck, Jr., therefore, who 
 in, or shortly before, 1817, removed with his family from Horton 
 to the State of Ohio, we are indebted for the beautiful cemetery 
 where most of the Kentville dead are buried. The original half- 
 acre which Mr. Peck gave the town for a burial place has in course 
 of time been greatly added to, until now several acres are conse- 
 crated to the purpose for which the second English owner of the 
 land gave a piece of his farm. . The first graves in the cemetery 
 have tombstones which are still well preserved. The graves they 
 mark are of Hannah Peck, who died Sept. 8, 1774, in the 6th year 
 of her age ; Anna Lee, wife of Benjamin Lee, who died April 21, 1795^ 
 in the 29th year of her age; Hannah Best, wife of John Best, who 
 died May 6, 1798, in the 20th year of her age; Benjamin Peck (Sr.), 
 who died October 24, 1801, in the 61st year of his age ; Sahra Peck, 
 who died October 3, 1801, in the 21st year of her age; Eliza, 
 third daughter of Benjamin and Mary Peck, who died December 17^ 
 1803, aged 2 years and 8 months; Dan, second son of Benja- 
 min and Mary Peck, who died aged 2 days; Henry Magee, 
 a native of Ireland, a Loyalist from one of the revolting 
 Colonies, who died "firmly attached to his King and Country "^ 
 August 2, 1806, aged 67 years; Mary, wife of Cyrus Peck, who died 
 May 2, 1808, in the 49th year of her age ; Patrick Murray, who died 
 Dec. 10, 1808, in the 79th year of his age ; James C. Griffin, and his 
 son Thomas, drowned Sept. 13, 1810, the father in the 50th, and the 
 son in the 19th year of his age ; Cyrus Peck, who died April 13, 1812^ 
 in the 66th year of his age; Hannah Peck, wife of Benjamin Peck, 
 who died July 10, 1816, in the 72nd year of her age ; Joseph Barss, 
 Jr., formerly of Liverpool, N. 8., who died August 3, 1824, in the 
 49th year of his age. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK, AND 
 
 OTHER PLACES 
 
 The second town in the county to receive incorporation, and 
 the only one in the province save Windsor and Halifax, that has 
 the dignity of being a college town is Wolfville, which lies a little 
 to the west of the wide expanse of dyke known as the Grand Pre, 
 To the original hamlet, on the main road from Horton Town Plot to 
 Annapolis, which is now called Wolfville, the early planters with 
 not very good taste gave the disagreeable name *'Mud Creek". 
 Over the creek from which the name came, which here leads up 
 from the Cornwallis river the people early constructed a bridge,, 
 and this bridge, known as "Mud Creek", may properly be regarded 
 as the middle point of Wolfville town. By 1829 or '30 the name 
 ^'Mud Creek" became so objectionable to some of the inhabitants 
 that two young grand-daughters of Judge Elisha DeWolf, the 
 Misses Maria and Mary Starr Woodward, proposed to their uneley 
 Elisha DeWolf, Jr., who was postmaster at the time, that it should 
 be changed to "Wolfville", and through Mr. DeWolf, the Post- 
 master General of the province was appealed to. This functionary 
 at once acceded to the proposed change, and the upper Horton Post 
 Office Station was henceforth known as Wolfville. The younger of 
 the ladies who were instrumental in having the name changed was 
 afterward married to James Edward DeWolf of Kentville, and 
 became the mother of Alfred, Stanley, and Melville G. DeWolf. 
 
 The new name of the village was entirely appropriate, for along 
 the Wolfville main street lived a considerable group of families 
 bearing the DeWolf name. Of these were. Judge Elisha DeWolf, 
 the leading man of the village, an important land-owner, who built 
 
148 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the house now known as Kent Lodge, and who had the honour of 
 entertaining in his hospitable cottage, H. R. H. the Duke of Kent, 
 when he was journeying from Halifax to Annapolis ; Daniel DeWolf, 
 M. P. P., a remote cousin of Judge Elisha DeWolf and an almost 
 equally prominent man; Daniel's brother Oliver, and son Robert 
 Dickson, DeWolf j Judge Elisha 's sons, Hon. Thomas Andrew 
 Strange DeWolf, a member of the Executive Council of the 
 province, and Elisha DeWolf, Jr., M. P. P., postmaster for Wolf- 
 ville; Stephen Brown and Joseph Brown DeWolf, sons of Edward, 
 older brother of Judge Elisha ; and Charles DeWolf, Sr., of a third 
 DeWolf family in Horton, and his son, Israel. The houses of the 
 first residents of Wolfville were built on both sides of the post 
 road, each house having its own garden and larger grounds. The 
 liouse known as ''Kent Lodge", originally somewhat smaller than 
 it is now, was the house in which Judge Elisha DeWolf reared his 
 large family; the dwelling toward the lower end of Wolfville after- 
 ward for many years occupied by Dr. Lewis Johnstone, was the 
 house in which Hon. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf lived; the 
 house in the upper part of the village, approached by a fine avenue 
 of trees, afterward owned by Professor D. Francis Higgins, was 
 built and occupied by Elisha DeWolf, Jr. 
 
 ' * Wolfville ' ', says a recent writer, ' ' is indeed a pleasant place. In 
 front lies the placid basin of Minas, ever changing as the incoming 
 and outgoing tides enlarge and narrow its area. On the right 
 stretches away to the eastward the great dyked marsh known as 
 the ' Old Dyke ' or ' Grand Pre ', and the new or Wickwire Dyke, the 
 first in part reclaimed from the sea by the French, the second 
 largely the work of their Anglo-Saxon successors. On the left may 
 be seen the winding Cornwallis river, bordered by fertile fields 
 and productive orchards; while in the middle distance, ten miles 
 away, rises bold Blomidon, always majestic in his simple grandeur, 
 but varying in beauty as the lights and shadows alternate upon his 
 changeful brow. Sometimes he is capped with a fleecy cloud-cov- 
 ering, at others he stands out in bold relief, the guardian of the 
 inland waters; while as the seasons roll by, the soft blue tint of 
 
WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK 149 
 
 summer in which he arrays himself, gradually changes to the 
 sombre gray of winter. Beyond Blomidon, in the remote back- 
 ground, stretches the long range of the Cobequids, the highest land in 
 Nova Scotia. In the rear of Wolfville lies the Ridge, a spar of the 
 South Mountain, from the summit of which some of the loveliest 
 views in the province are obtained. On the north the view em- 
 braces Minas Basin, with all its beautiful surroundings, and the 
 luxuriant Cornwallis Valley, with its four tidal rivers, in the distance 
 looking like silver threads. On the south we can look down into the 
 famous Gaspereau Valley, lovely beyond words to describe. These 
 views remain a part of the mental outfit of Acadia University's 
 students, many of whom come back year after year to renew their 
 early association with these attractive scenes". 
 
 Back of Wolfville is the high ridge to which the writer we 
 have quoted from refers, called ''Gaspereau Mountain", between 
 which and the South Mountain lies the lovely Gaspereau Valley. 
 Through this valley runs the gradually widening stream known as 
 the Gaspereau river, from the mouth of which in 1755 Winslow's 
 vessels sailed, carrying into dreary exile the unfortunate Acadian 
 French. On the picturesque Wolfville hill-side, in full view of 
 Minas Basin and green-mantled Grand Pre, stand the buildings of 
 Acadia University, Horton Academy, and Acadia Seminary for 
 women, while on the streets, shaded by luxuriant maples, that now 
 at right angles intersect the long, sloping hill-side, are built the 
 tasteful villas of the well-to-do inhabitants of King's County's uni- 
 versity town. 
 
 Of the view from the hill above Wolfville, the late Mr. Frank 
 BoUes in 1894 wrote: "It was on the afternoon of the next day,, 
 our second on the peninsula, that I saw Blomidon, at first from the 
 Kentville slopes, and again, after we had followed down the dash- 
 ing, dancing Gaspereau for several miles, from the heights above 
 Wolfville. The Gaspereau Valley had been charming, by reason 
 of its wooded hillsides, in parts holding the river closely between 
 dark banks of spruce and fir, but later giving it freer range through 
 well-tilled meadow and undulating fields. Evening, heralded by 
 
150 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 rolling masses of dark clouds, seemed to be upon us, as our horses 
 slowly climbed the steep slope of the Gaspereau, back of Wolfville. 
 Then it was that, gaining the edge of the northern slope, we sud- 
 denly saw the marvellous panorama of the Cornwallis Valley, North 
 Mountain, Blomidon, the Basin of Minas, the Acadian dike-lands, in- 
 cluding Grand Pre, and the mouth of the Gaspereau, spread before us 
 under the sunset lights and the emphatic contrasts of speeding wind- 
 clouds. The tide was out, and miles of basin bottom lay red and 
 shining in the sunlight. The dike-lands were intensely green, the 
 sands or mud, all shades of terra cotta, the shallows strange tones of 
 purple, and the deeper waters varying shades of blue. Colour 
 ran riot in meadow, mud, and bay. Above and beyond 
 all, directly in front of us, miles away, at the extremity of a grand 
 sweep of shore which curved towards it from our left, was a dark 
 red bluff, crowned with evergreens. Its profile was commanding. 
 From the edge of its forest it fell one quarter of the way to the sea 
 in a line perfectly perpendicular. Then relenting a little, the line 
 sloped to the waves at a gentler angle, but one still too steep for 
 human foot to ascend. This was Blomidon, simple, majestic, 
 inspiring. The distant northern shore of the basin was plainly indi- 
 cated by a line of blue mountains, the Cobequid range, and we knew 
 that between us and its rugged coast-line, the mighty pent-up tides 
 of Fundy raced each day and night into the comparative calm of 
 Minas, and spread themselves there over the red sands and up to 
 the dikes which the Acadia peasants had built round about Grand 
 Pre". 
 
 "Wolfville was incorporated in 1893, and its population in 1901 
 was 1,412. Its mayors, since incorporation have been: E, Perry 
 Bowles, M. D., 1893- '94; J. W. Bigelow, 1895- '96; George Thomson, 
 
 1897- '01; John Frederic Herbin, 1902- '03; DeWitt, M. D., 
 
 1903- '05; W. M. Black, 1906- '09; Thomas L. Harvey, 1909- — . 
 
 The hamlet that finally grew into the town of Canning, was first 
 called Apple-Tree Landing, from the fact that near what was after- 
 wards the ship-yard of Messrs. Ebenezer Bigelow, Sons & Co., where 
 the village centred, stood an old apple-tree that had lasted from the 
 
WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK 151 
 
 Acadian time, the stump of which was visible until perhaps 1860. 
 Later, Canning was called Habitant Corner, but about 1830, a num- 
 ber of the most prominent men residing there, among whom were 
 John Wells, John SheflSeld, John Palmeter, Judah Wells, David 
 Eaton, Jr., Nathan Woodworth, Benjamin Donaldson, Erastus 
 Pineo, and Geo. Pineo, met and formally changed the name to Can- 
 ning, in honour of either George Canning, statesman and orator, 
 Governor-General of India and Prime Minister, or his illustrious 
 son, Viscount Charles John Canning, who was also, during the In- 
 dian Mutiny of 1857, Governor-General of India. 
 
 The first householder at Apple-Tree Landing is said to have 
 been a man by the name of Stewart (the name has been written 
 Steward). If this information is correct, Stewart was also the first 
 ship-owner of Canning, he is reported to have owned a small ves- 
 sel and to have traded with her between Cornwallis and St. 
 John. At the time the name of the place was changed 
 to Canning, the chief houses in the settlement were : Benja- 
 min Donaldson's, afterwards owned by John O. Pineo; John 
 Wells', on the opposite side of the street; the ''Barlow 
 house", occupied by John Sheifield, who had a large general 
 store near; and William Woodworth 's, where afterward Stephen 
 Sheffield's house stood. Below the corner, near where Charles E. 
 Northup afterward lived, was Erastus Pineo 's house. Mr. Pineo, 
 it is said, ** owned all the land east of Elias Burbidge's line, to the 
 street leading from the hay-scales to the North Mountain, and back 
 to the Heming farm. Where in recent times Edward Lockwood 
 lived, was the house of a Mr. Faulkner, who also at an early date 
 built vessels at Apple-Tree landing. Where afterward the late Mr. 
 John H. Clarke lived, was a house, usually rented, belonging to Levi 
 Woodworth, Sr., who also built the house in later years occupied 
 by Ebenezer Bigelow. Then came the Merriam or Haze (?) 
 House, on the river bank, south of the road, and next, the 
 house of Geo. D. Pineo, afterwards owned by Benjamin Baxter 
 Woodworth, — in recent years the oldest house in the town. The 
 principal merchants of the place were: Benjamin Donaldson, who 
 
152 KINGS' COUNTY 
 
 had rather large interests in shipping and did considerable general 
 trade, and the firm of Sheffield & Wells, the partners in which were 
 John Sheffield and Judah Wells. Where the thickest part of the 
 town of Canning now is, however, was only the green river bank, 
 over which sheep and cattle peacefully grazed in summer, and 
 where the shad were divided when the boats brought the contents 
 of the laden seines in. 
 
 The first vessel that left a Canning ship-yard is said to have 
 been built by Dr. William Baxter, and the next by a company, con- 
 sisting of Ebenezer Bigelow, Joseph Northup, Edward Lockwood, 
 and Edward Pineo. This vessel, which was considered for the 
 time a large one, was of about two hundred tons, and was named the 
 Sam Slick. A second vessel built for the same company, was named 
 the Isabella. In 1847 a new ship-yard was started near the place 
 where David M. Dickie long lived, and in it a company, consisting 
 of Elias and Arnold Burbidge, and Charles R. Northup, built the 
 Elizabeth Hastings, brigantine, which the owners sold to Captain 
 Gault, of St. John. It is remembered that the purchaser of this ship 
 paid for her entirely in Mexican silver dollars, which he carried in 
 a bag. A store was built in Canning in 1850 by Edwin Dickie, and 
 another, called the "Blue Store", from the colour it was painted, 
 by Charles Dickie and his son David M. Dickie. After 1850, for six 
 years, stores and houses went up rapidly in the town. 
 
 The modern Canning owes its existence largely to the potato 
 industry of Cornwallis. In 1844, owing to a prevalent disease in 
 the potatoes of the New England States, the demand for Nova Scotia 
 potatoes in the New England market was so great that the price of 
 this vegetable rose to a dollar or a dollar and a quarter a bushel. A 
 great part of the shipping of the potatoes of the county, for the 
 Boston market, was done at Canning, and much of the money the 
 farmers received for their crop was spent in the Canning stores. 
 One writer on Canning's early history remembers when wagons 
 and carts from all parts of the township, loaded with potatoes, 
 filled the streets from morning till night, the vessels for their recep- 
 tion lying at the wharves ' ' as many as eleven deep ' '. 
 
WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK 153 
 
 Between 1839 and 1853 fourteen houses were erected in Can- 
 ning, seven stores were opened, and one hotel was built. About 
 1849 a factory was opened in the place for the manufacture of cut- 
 lery, the machinery of which was driven by steam. This steam 
 factory was the second steam-mill in the county, the first having 
 been put in operation at ' ' Steam-mill Village ' '. A little before July 
 15, 1866, the most destructive fire the county has ever had occurred 
 in Canning. ' ' This fire tore its way in both directions, stopping only 
 at John Smith's house on the west, and the barque, Providence, then 
 in frames, on the east". Before daylight on the morning of the 16th 
 (Sunday), over two hundred and fifty thousand dollars' worth of 
 property had been destroyed, the whole business part of the town, 
 including ten stores, having been burned. Nothing daunted, how- 
 ever, the citizens soon recovered from the tremendous blow they had 
 had, and out of the ashes new buildings began rapidly to rise. 
 Before two years, with the exception of a few small gaps, the vil- 
 lage was again wholly rebuilt. 
 
 One of the most prominent merchants of Canning for many 
 years was John Leander "Wickwire, Esq., son of Peter "Wickwire, 
 and brother of William Nathan Wickwire, M. D., a leading medical 
 practitioner of Halifax. Mr. Wickwire was the father of the pres- 
 ent mayor of Kentville. The shipping firm to which he belonged 
 was known as "Sheffield & Wickwire". Another family of impor- 
 tance in Canning has long been the Eand family, in several 
 branches; and still another the family of the late Mr. John H. 
 Clarke. The most distinguished householder in Canning today is 
 the Dominion Minister of Militia, Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G., 
 who has conspicuous notice in other places in this book. 
 
 A brief description by Dr. Benjamin Rand, of Canning, as it 
 was in the earliest times, will give us a still clearer idea of how the 
 village began. Dr. Rand says: ''The location is a natural one, 
 owing to the bend of the river where the waters run close to a high 
 bank. The earliest settlement was at the upper end of the present 
 village, where the road crossing the dyke meets the one running 
 east and west. Here were the oldest houses, the brick school-house, 
 
IM KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and later the post-office, and stores. The bend in the river at this 
 place was called the 'Wash Bowl', and that at the lower end of the 
 present village, 'Apple-Tree Landing'. Between the Wash Bowl and 
 Apple-Tree Landing the land was chiefly divided into two farms, 
 owned respectively by Messrs. Northup and Lockwood. The site of 
 the present village was used as a place for drying fish, and the road 
 wound close to the beach. Later the road was straightened and the 
 land used for fish drying was divided into lots, on which was erected 
 a row of stores ' '. 
 
 A few miles east of Canning is the village of Kingsport, long the 
 King's County point of departure for the Parrsborough packets, 
 and now a favorite summer resort. In Kingsport, until 1878, stood 
 a fine old oak, the last of a sturdy grove, under whose shade it is 
 said the Micmacs in old days held councils of war, yearly feasts, 
 and religious dances, and celebrated solemn marriage rites. A 
 Kingsport newspaper correspondent in 1887 mourned the destruc- 
 tion of this old tree in the following lines : 
 
 "I mourn for the oak, the dear old oak. 
 
 That stood by the side of the lane. 
 For it sheltered me in my hours of glee, 
 
 From the heat and the wind and the rain. 
 
 "I mourn for the oak, the dear old oak. 
 
 Though his trunk be torn and rent. 
 He has stood the storm in his kindly form, 
 
 Till he 's bowed with years and bent. 
 
 "He stood like a Prince of the forest field, 
 
 Defying the woodsman's stroke, 
 But I saw the wield of the glittering steel. 
 
 That felled the brave old oak. 
 
 * * Yes, I love the oak, the dear old oak. 
 
 For the years that have passed away. 
 When close to his feet crept lovers sweet, 
 
 To gather the flowers of May. 
 
WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK 155 
 
 ** 'Twas there they whispered their tales of love, 
 
 As they saw the daylight fade, 
 And plighted in youth their vows of truth, 
 
 Under his broad green shade ; 
 
 "And there, at the evening, twilight hour. 
 
 When lovers are wont to meet, 
 The night breeze hushed, and the old oak blushed. 
 
 To look on a scene so sweet. 
 
 *'0, I'll praise the oak, the dear old oak. 
 
 For his constancy till death. 
 For the tales there told he did ne 'er unfold, 
 
 But their secrets died in his breast". 
 
 One of the more important places in the county is Berwick, in 
 the extreme western part of Cornwallis, in a district that used to 
 be called ''Pleasant Valley". What is now the village of Berwick, 
 was first called "Currie's Corner", then "Congdon's Corner", then, 
 after 1835, when William Davison settled there, ''Davison's Cor- 
 ner". The site of Berwick was cleared of woods about 1827-1830, 
 and in 1835 there were three houses there. Among the chief pioneer 
 settlers of the region were Benjamin Congdon, his half brother 
 Enoch Congdon, and Deacon Abel Parker, who bought his farm of 
 three hundred acres from Enoch Congdon, and April 4, 1827, re- 
 moved from Aylesford to his new home. Of Mr. Parker's farm 
 only one acre had then been touched by the plow, but the new owner 
 set vigorously to work to clear it, and eventually, he became a 
 prosperous man. At first, from his own small farm-house, with 
 walls of grooved and tongued boards and with shingled roof, he 
 could see in any direction only one other house, the house of Elizur 
 Woodworth. 
 
 In 1857, Baptist and Methodist churches were built at Berwick, 
 and somewhere about that time, at a public meeting of the citizens, 
 the present name of the place was given the growing village. The 
 pronunciation of the name, it was distinctly understood, was to be 
 
156 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 not BerricJc, as the English town of the same name is pronounced, 
 but Burrwick, and Burrwick the village has commonly been called 
 since. In the five years succeeding 1857, ten houses went up in 
 Berwick, and in 1866 a weekly newspaper. The Star, was estab- 
 lished there by James A. Halliday. Late in the 19th century, through 
 the influence of Mr. Abel Parker, a girls' school was founded at 
 Berwick, this gentleman giving the enterprise out of his own 
 pocket, a hundred pounds. In time, however, the school was re- 
 moved to "Wolfville, and from it has developed the present pros- 
 perous "Acadia Seminary". Of the village of Berwick and the sur- 
 rounding county, the Rev. D. O. Parker once wrote: "It crowns 
 the highest land in the King's and Annapolis valley. The Corn- 
 wallis river coming down the North Mountain flows through it to 
 the east, and the Annapolis river from the South Mountain, flows 
 west. The intervales, with their rich alluvial soil and lofty trees 
 of ash and elm, and the uplands studded with clumps of thick 
 forest; the bracing winds of winter, the balmy breath of spring, 
 the genial warmth of summer, and the variegated glory of autumn, 
 were the attractions which must have influenced our fathers in the 
 early years of the present (19th) century to make these grand acres 
 their home". 
 
 In a preceding chapter we have given at some length the 
 earliest tradition of the Aylesford village of Morden or French 
 Cross. The present village was built chiefly between 1835 and 1868. 
 In 1820 there were there only one or two houses and a few fisher- 
 men's huts. The earliest permanent settlers seem to have been 
 named, Benedict, Cook, and Dodge. About 1835 the place began to 
 grow, and by 1868 it had become a considerable village. In 1854, 
 through the instrumentality and by the munificence of Col. Butler^ 
 an Anglican Church building, called "Christ Church", was erected 
 there. 
 
 Hall's Harbour received its name from the following event: 
 About 1779 Samuel Hall, a native of King's County, who had left 
 the province and settled in New England, piloted a privateering- 
 band of seventeen men from the revolted colonies, to this point. 
 
WOLFVILLE, CANNING, BERWICK 157 
 
 The company, captained by a man named Gow, made several 
 marauding excursions into the valley, taking away cattle, and rob- 
 bing houses and stores. At last the militia were aroused to action, 
 and Abraham Newcomb, with about forty men, went to the har- 
 bour. Newcomb's party found most of the robbers gone, three only 
 having been left to guard the vessels, and these they fired on. Shat- 
 tering the leg of one and wounding another under the arm, they 
 made both prisoners; the third, however, escaped. From their two 
 prisoners the pursuing party learned that the main body of the 
 marauders had gone into the valley to rob Mr. Sherman's house and 
 store at the Cornwallis Town Plot. Returning as quickly as pos- 
 sible across the mountain, the pursuers found Sherman's house and 
 store pillaged and the robbers not there. Again the King's County 
 men took their way to the bay shore, but as they went to the east 
 side of the harbour and the robbers had gone to the west, the 
 marauders escaped. Hall himself went to Annapolis and it is prob- 
 able got safely back to the United States. 
 
 For a good while after this event Hall's Harbour served 
 chiefly as a fishing station for the valley people. From 1826, how- 
 ever, the place grew; in that year two families settled there and a 
 mill was built. About 1830 the first store was opened at the place 
 by Sylvanus Whitney, In 1835 the first vessel was built there; it 
 registered perhaps five tons, and was called the Dove. In 1835 and 
 '36, the place added about a dozen houses and two stores. 
 
 In 1764, three or four families located at Scots Bay and began 
 the present settlement there, among them people of the name of 
 Andrews and Loomer. Tradition has it that shortly before this a 
 vessel with some Scotch emigrants sailed up the Bay of Fundy, its 
 passengers intending to settle at Cape D'Or. In a squall the vessel 
 was driven ashore at the present Scots Bay, where she lay stranded, 
 her passengers and crew, however, being saved. For some time 
 the shipwrecked people wandered helplessly about, but at last they 
 came on a solitary hunter. The man gave them food and led some of 
 them down the mountain, but these soon returned to their first land- 
 ing place. During the winter that followed, the Scotchmen made 
 
158 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 frequent journeys into the valley for food, but what became of them 
 in the end we do not know. From these temporary residents the 
 place got its name Scots Bay. Early in the period which followed 
 the coming of the New England planters to Cornwallis and Horton, 
 shad fishing in a small way began to be carried on at Scots Bay. 
 About 1800, weirs were made there on a larger scale, and great 
 numbers of fish were caught. In perhaps 1835, a new seine was set 
 in place of the ' ' great seine ' ' of 1800, and shares were bought in it,, 
 but only by the proprietors of the soil at Scots Bay itself. The chief 
 early settlers at Baxter's Harbour, which is ten miles west of Scots 
 Bay, was Dr. William Baxter, of whom we have elsewhere given a 
 conspicuous notice. 
 
 About 1770 representatives of the Bill and Kockwell families 
 settled at Billtown and began that village. In twenty years there 
 were about ten houses there, few of them less than two miles apart. 
 "What is now Hamilton's Corner, in Cornwallis, was at first and for 
 a long time, known as "Jaw Bone Corner", or more simply "The 
 "Whalebone". The reason for this name was that at a certain spot 
 near the corner where the four roads meet was a gate with gate- 
 posts made from a whale's jaw-bone. Port "Williams was settled by 
 Terrys and Lockwoods, and for many years, as we have elsewhere 
 said, was known as "Terry's Creek". The earliest settlers of Gas- 
 pereau were the family of Eliphalet Coldwell and families named 
 Benjamin, Martin, and Pierce. In time a considerable number of 
 Horton people of other names took farms there, and the Gas- 
 pereau settlement at last came to have a good deal of importance. 
 
 One of the most conspicuous estates in the county is "St. 
 Eulalie", the estate of Sir Robert Linton Weatherbe, Kt., at "Wall- 
 brook, near Grand Pre, in Horton. It includes a portion of what 
 it is believed was once a French hamlet named "Melanson", 
 and is charmingly located. Sir Robert is an enthusiastic orchardist, 
 and he and Lady "Weatherbe usually spent their summers on their 
 King's County farm. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 COUNTY GOVERNMENT, PUBLIC 
 
 OFFICIALS 
 
 When Governor Cornwallis came to Nova Scotia in 1749, one 
 of his earliest acts was the erection and commissioning of courts of 
 justice for the carrying out of the principles of English common 
 law. In pursuance of his orders from the crown he at once erected 
 three courts, a Court of General Sessions, a County Court, having 
 jurisdiction over the whole province, and a General Court or Court 
 of Assize and General Jail Delivery, in which the Governor and 
 Council for the time being, sat at judges. In 1752, the County 
 Court was abolished, and a Court of Common Pleas similar to the 
 Superior Courts of Common Pleas of New England erected in its 
 place. In 1754, Jonathan Belcher, Esq., was appointed the first 
 Chief Justice of the province, and the General Court was supplanted 
 by a Supreme Court, in which the Chief Justice was the sole judge. 
 
 After the coming of the New England planters, new counties 
 having been erected, courts of Common Pleas were multiplied and 
 judges for them appointed, the first judges for King's County being 
 Col. Robert Denison, Henry Denny Denson, and Isaac Deschamps. 
 In 1829 Judge Haliburton wrote: "There is no separate Court of 
 Common Pleas for the Province, but there are courts in each county, 
 bearing the same appellation and resembling it in many of its 
 powers. These courts when first constituted had power to issue 
 both mesne and final process to any part of the Province, and had a 
 concurrent jurisdiction with the Supreme Court in all civil causes. 
 They were held in the several counties by Magistrates, or such other 
 persons as were best qualified to fill the situation of judges, but 
 there was no salary attached to the office, and fees, similar in their 
 
160 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 nature, but smaller in amount than those received by the Judges of 
 the Supreme Court, were the only remuneration given them for 
 their trouble. As the King's bench was rising in reputation, from 
 the ability and learning of its Judges, these courts fell into disuse, 
 and few causes of difficulty or importance were tried in them. It 
 was even found necessary to limit their jurisdiction, and they were 
 restrained from issuing mesne process out of the county in which 
 they sat. The exigencies of the country requiring them to be put 
 into a more efficient state, a law was passed in 1824 for dividing the 
 Province into three districts or circuits and the Governor was em- 
 powered to appoint a professional man to each circuit, as first Jus- 
 tice of the several courts of Common Pleas within the District, and 
 also as President of the courts of sessions. 
 
 In 1774 an act of the Legislature was passed, first establishing 
 the circuits of the Supreme Court. This act authorized the holding 
 of courts at Horton, Annapolis, and Cumberland, the sittings to last 
 at each place not more than five days, and two judges always to be 
 present. At Halifax the terms were fourteen days, liberty, however, 
 being allowed for longer terms if the number of cases to be tried de- 
 manded an extension of time. In 1783 the Supreme Court sat at Hor- 
 ton on Tuesday, May 3rd, and Tuesday,' Sept. 4 ; the Superior Court 
 sat at Horton on Tuesday, June 1, and Tuesday, Oct. 1; the Court 
 of Sessions also met at Horton June 1st and Oct. 1st. In 1797 the sit- 
 tings of the Supreme Court were held on the Monday next after the 
 third Thursday of May and of September. The Sessions of the Peace 
 were held on the first Tuesdays of June and October. In 1807 the 
 Supreme Court sat at Horton on the fourth Tuesday of September, 
 at Annapolis on the Tuesday following the sitting at Horton. The 
 Inferior Court sat at Horton on the second Tuesdays of April and 
 October. In 1828 the Supreme Court sat at Kentville on the first 
 Tuesdays of June and September. No less than eighteen or twenty 
 acts of the legislature relative to the times of holding the courts 
 in the province, were passed between 1760 and 1840. 
 
 In 1824 an act was passed changing the constitution of the 
 courts of Common Pleas, and dividing the province into three Judi- 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 161 
 
 cial Districts: the Eastern District, to comprise the county of 
 Sydney, the districts of Pictou and Colchester, and the county of 
 Cumberland; the Middle District, the counties of Hants, King's, 
 Lunenburg, and Queens; the Western District, the counties of 
 Annapolis and Shelburne. On the 17th of March, Jared Ingersoll 
 Chipman of King's was appointed Chief Judge of the Court of 
 Common Pleas for the Eastern Division, William Henry Otis Hali- 
 burton for the Middle Division, and Thomas Eitchie for the Western 
 Division. The appointment of these judges and the amount of 
 salary promised them met with much opposition throughout the 
 province. In 1841, by an act of the legislature, the Inferior Courts 
 of Common Pleas were abolished and the administration of law 
 was generally improved. 
 
 With the advent of the New England planters to the county, 
 came the introduction of New England's time honoured institution, 
 the Town Meeting. ' ' The New England town meeting was and still 
 is", says Charles Francis Adams, ''the political expressions of the 
 town", and many writers have spoken of the influence the institu- 
 tion has had in developing and conserving that spirit of indepen- 
 dence and sense of liberty which have been characteristic of the 
 New England colonies and colonies sprung from New England. In 
 all the New England settlements in Nova Scotia, the Town Meeting 
 was from the first, in conjunction with the Court of Sessions, the 
 source of local government. The Court of Sessions was composed 
 of the magistrates or justices of the peace, the chairman of which 
 was the Gustos Rotulorum, and its secretary, the Clerk of the Peace. 
 By this court, the constables, assessors, surveyors of highways, 
 school commissioners, pound keepers, fence viewers, and trustees 
 of school lands, were appointed. In the Town Meeting the rate- 
 payers met to discuss freely all local affairs, not the least impor- 
 tant matter under its jurisdiction being always the relief and sup- 
 port of the poor and the appointment of overseers and a clerk of 
 overseers for carrying out the provisions for the needy the Town 
 Meeting made. 
 
 From the Cornwallis Town Book, we learn that April 1, 1771, 
 
162 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the Town Meeting voted to raise twenty pounds for the support of 
 the poor in Cornwallis, and made choice of John Burbidge, Esq., 
 Capt. Samuel Beckwith, Dr. Samuel Willoughby, Amos Bill, Esq., 
 and Mr. Judah Wells, as assessors, to assess the amount voted on the 
 inhabitants. Nov. 1, 1790 (Capt. Judah Wells, moderator), it was- 
 voted to raise seventy pounds for the poor's support. The assessors 
 appointed to raise this amount were, William Chipman Andrew 
 Newcomb, Lemuel Morton, John Allison, and John Beckwith j 
 Jacob Walton being appointed to serve as collector. April 4, 1791 
 (Capt. Elkanah Morton, moderator), it was voted that seventy 
 pounds be raised for the care of the poor, Messrs. William Chip- 
 man, Elkanah Morton, Stephen Harrington, James Burbidge, and 
 Samuel Starr, to be assessors; Mr. Benjamin Belcher to collect the 
 voted sum. At a meeting held Nov 7, 1791, it was voted that the 
 overseers should arrange with some doctor to take care of the needy 
 by the year, a hundred pounds being the sum then set apart for the 
 poor's support. At this meeting, Daniel Bowen, John Whidden 
 Jonathan Sherman, Jonathan Rand, and William Webster, were 
 made assessors, John Beckwith being appointed to collect the voted 
 amount. For many years it was customary for certain rate-payer» 
 to "bid off" one or more poor men, women, or children, for stipu- 
 lated sums to be paid weekly by the town. In these cases, where it 
 was possible, the rate-payers made the poor whom they bid off, use- 
 ful in their homes ; for such service, and for the sum they received, 
 giving the unfortunates, board, lodging, and clothes. Many persons 
 also, who became town charges were ''farmed out" to men wha 
 made their living wholly or in part by boarding them. In 1815, the 
 sum raised in Cornwallis for keeping the poor was two hundred 
 and forty pounds. 
 
 May 7, 1858, an act was passed by the legislature to incorpor- 
 ate a general Poor-House, the committee appointed to take the mat- 
 ter in charge and assess for the building being : John M. Caldwell, 
 Peter Wickwire, George W. Fisher, Levi W. Eaton, James Eaton, 
 Charles Dickie, James Bligh, Robert W. Beckwith, John Roscoe,- 
 and Holmes C. Masters. Another similar act was passed in 1867,. 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 163 
 
 the committee then appointed being "William IL Chipman, James 
 Bligh, Leander Eand, Thomas Illsley, and Elias Calkin, For many 
 years, now, Poor-Houses have existed in the three original townships 
 of the county, and all the needy who become town charges are taken 
 care of in them. Up to 1790, and how much later we do not know, 
 the Town Meetings of Cornwallis were held in the Meeting-House, 
 but after that they were held in some other convenient place. In 
 1839 an act was passed to enable the inhabitants of Cornwallis to 
 provide a public Town House for the holding of elections in that 
 township. For this building the township was to be assessed in a. 
 sum not to exceed two hundred pounds. 
 
 In 1879 the three townships of the county were united in a cen- 
 tral government, and the Town Meeting and Court of Sessions be- 
 came things of the past. In place of the three townships now arose 
 the Municipality of King's County, the sole governing body of 
 which is the Municipal Council. Under this new system the county 
 is divided into fourteen wards, twelve of which elect one coun- 
 cillor each, and two, two councillors, for a term of two years. The 
 Council as a whole then elects a Warden, who corresponds to the- 
 Custos Kotulorum, of the old Court of Sessions, and whatever other 
 officers it was the duty of the Court of Sessions to elect. Under the 
 Municipality's control thus came all the interests that formerly per- 
 tained to both the Town Meeting and the Court of Sessions. The 
 change of the county to a Municipality was affected at a meeting 
 held at the court house on Tuesday, January 13, 1879, pursuant to 
 a notice by the then Sheriff, John Marshall Caldwell. When the re- 
 turns from the respective returning officers of the several wards were 
 declared, the officers of the Municipality were found to be : Warden, 
 John W. Barss ; Clerk, Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman ; Treasurer, 
 Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge. Councillors: Ward 1 — Leander Band 
 and Elijah C. West; Ward 2 — Dr. Charles Cottman Hamilton; 
 Ward 3 — James Roseoe; Ward 4 — W, S. Sweet; Ward 5 — David 
 Berteaux ; Ward 6 — James Lyons and Adolphus Bishop ; Ward 7 — 
 Jehiel Davison ; Ward 8 — John W. Barss ; Ward 9 — John B. North ; 
 Ward 10 — James Patterson; Ward 11 — ^Michael Lonergan; Ward 
 
164 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 12— Thomas R. Harris; Ward 13— C. P. lUsley; Ward 14— Daniel B. 
 Parker. 
 
 It is said that one of the legal institutions of the county in very- 
 early times was what was popularly known as ''Sheepskin Court", 
 the function of which was to hear eases above the jurisdiction of 
 magistrates, but below that of the Supreme Court, and that over 
 this court for some time, while George Chipman was Sheriff, Col. 
 William Charles Moore presided. Precisely what the court was, 
 however, we do not know. To regulate all matters concerning the 
 dykes of the county, in both Horton and Cornwallis, separate 
 boards of Commissioners have always existed, their meetings being 
 held more or less frequently, as occasion has demanded. 
 
 Before 1761, two elections had been held in Nova Scotia for 
 choosing representatives to the popular Assembly of the province, 
 in the spring of 1761, another was held. It was in this third elec- 
 tion that King's County first took part, and the result of the voting 
 was that for the Township of Cornwallis, Dr. Samuel Willoughby 
 and Captain Stephen West were elected; for the Township of Hor- 
 ton, William Welch and Lebbeus Harris; and for the Township of 
 Palmouth, Col. Henry Denny Denson and Isaac Deschamps. For 
 the County were chosen. Col. Robert Denison, of Horton, and 
 Charles Morris, Jr. In the third Assembly, which lasted from 1761 
 to 1765, besides the King's County members, sat two members each 
 from the counties of Halifax, Lunenburg, and Annapolis, and two 
 each from the towns of Halifax, Lunenburg, Annapolis, and Liver- 
 pool. The popular representatives in this third Assembly thus num- 
 bered twenty-four, a third of whom were from the County of King's. 
 
 In official reports of early Nova Scotia elections the title 
 Esquire is always carefully given persons chosen to serve in the 
 Assembly. 
 
 JUDGES OP THE INPERIOR COUET OP COMMON PLEAS FOR KING's COUNTY. 
 
 1761, Robert Denison, Henry Denny Denson, Isaac Deschamps 
 1768, John Burbidge, Henry Denny Denson, Isaac Deschamps, 
 Benjamin Gerrish 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 165 
 
 1783, John Burbidge, John Chipman, Lebbeus Harris, Dr. 
 Samuel Willoughby 
 
 1788, John Burbidge, John Chipman, Lebbeus Harris, John 
 ^hidden 
 
 1794, John Burbidge, John Chipman, John Whidden 
 
 1797, John Burbidge, John Chipman, Elisha DeWolf, Gurden 
 Denison 
 
 1810, John Burbidge, William Campbell, John Chipman, Gurden 
 Denison, Elisha DeWolf 
 
 1815, William Campbell, John Chipman, Jonathan Crane, Elisha 
 DeWolf, David Whidden 
 
 1821, William Campbell, John Chipman, Elisha DeWolf, David 
 Whidden 
 
 1825, William Campbell, John Chipman, Elisha DeWolf, 
 Charles Eamage Prescott, David Whidden 
 
 1828, William Campbell, John Chipman, William Allen Chip- 
 man, Elisha DeWolf 
 
 1840, William Campbell, William Allen Chipman, James Delap 
 Harris 
 
 In the Books of the Council at Halifax no record can be found 
 of the appointment of High Sheriffs in King's County before 1782. 
 Earlier than that, however, to make arrests, serve processes, and do 
 the other necessary v^ork of a sheriff there must have been locally 
 appointed sheriffs, and a tradition remains that the first sheriff of 
 the county was Jonathan Hamilton, the second Sherman Denison. 
 Jonathan Hamilton, one of the Horton grantees of 1761, died Feb. 
 24, 1778, and if his successor in the sheriff's office was a Denison, 
 the person must have been David Sherman Denison, born in Con- 
 necticut in 1734, died in Horton in 1796 
 
 In 1778 an act was passed by the legislature, and in 1780 con- 
 firmed by the crown, empowering the Governor, Lieutenant-Gov- 
 ernor, or Commander-in-Chief, to appoint sheriffs in such counties 
 as needed them, and for King's, though we have found no record of 
 his appointment, we feel certain that the first appointee was Thomas 
 
166 KINGS' COUNTY 
 
 Farrel. Of other county officials than sheriffs before 1812, owing to 
 the loss, which it is hoped is only temporary, of the records of the 
 Court of Sessions to that time, it is difficult to get a complete list 
 
 HIGH SHERIFFS 
 
 Thomas Farrel Appointed Jan. 7, 1782 
 
 Daniel Dickson Appointed Dec. 13, 1782 
 
 Elisha DeWolf, Sr. Appointed Jan. 16, 1783 
 
 John Thomas Hill Appointed Dec. 17, 1792 
 [He died in 1800] 
 
 David Whidden, Sr. 1801—1809 
 
 [He married Oct. 6, 1794, Eunice, sister of Sheriff George 
 Chipman] 
 
 George Chipman 1809—1838 
 
 [He was born April 23, 1774, and died April 7, 1838] 
 
 William Charles Campbell 1838—1855 
 
 John Marshall Caldwell 1855—1881 
 
 [He was born June 15, 1801; appointed Sheriff Dec. 12, 1855; 
 and died Nov. 6, 1881] 
 
 Stephen Belcher 1881—1905 
 
 Charles Frederick Rockwell 1905 — 
 
 [It will be noticed that David Whidden and George Chipman 
 were brothers-in-law. During part, at least, of George Chipman 's 
 term of office, his older brother, Charles Chipman, born July 9, 1772, 
 died about 1851, was Deputy Sheriff] 
 
 JUDGES OF PROBATE 
 
 Isaac Deschamps 1768 — 1781 
 
 Handley Chipman 1781—1799 
 
 William Charles Campbell 1801—1836 
 
 Thomas B. Campbell 1837—1840 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 167 
 
 John Clarke Hall 1841—1853 
 
 William H. Keating 1853—1856 
 [The dates given Mr. Keating 's incumbency are probably- 
 correct] 
 
 George Augustus Blanchard 1856 — 1879 
 
 Stephen Harrington Moore 1880—1886 
 
 Edmund James Cogswell 1888 — 
 
 CLERKS OP THE PEACE 
 
 John Chipman David Whidden 
 
 John Wells Rev. William Chipman 
 
 Jared IngersoU Chipman William Henry Chipman 
 
 William Charles Campbell Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman 
 
 [This list is probably correct] 
 
 CUSTOS' ROTULORUM 
 
 Handley Chipman 1792—1799 
 
 John Chipman 1799—1836 
 
 William Allen Chipman 1843—1846 
 
 Hon. John Morton 1848—1857 
 
 Hugh Logan Dickie 1858—1873 
 
 Samuel Chipman 1874—1879 
 
 JUSTICES OF THE PEACE 
 
 1768, Joseph Bailey, John Burbidge, Handley Chipman, John 
 Day, Henry Denny Denson, Isaac Deschamps, EUvs-ard Ellis, George 
 Feath, Lebbeus Harris, Elisha Lothrop, Charles Morris, Jr., William 
 Nisbet, William Tonge, Samuel Willoughby 
 
 1783, William Best, John Bishop, Jr., John Burbidge, Handley 
 Chipman, John Chipman, Jonathan Crane, Lebbeus Harris, Charles 
 Morris, Joseph Pierce, Jonathan Sherman, John Whidden, Samuel 
 Willoughby. By 1788 the number had increased to seventeen. Jus- 
 tices appointed between these dates were: Daniel Bowen, Finley 
 
168 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Burn, Antil Gallop, Benjamin Hilton, Thomas William Moore, Ed- 
 ward Potts, John Vought. The names of William Best and Samuel 
 WiUoughby had been dropped. 
 
 1792, Benjamin Belcher, John Bishop, Jr., Daniel Bowen, John 
 Burbidge, Colin Campbell, William Campbell, Handley Chipman, 
 John Chipman, Jonathan Crane, Gurden Denison, Elisha DeWolf, 
 John Fraser, Benjamin Gerrish Gray, Edward Potts, Thomas Rateh- 
 ford, Jonathan Sherman, Robert Walker, John Whidden 
 
 1797, John Allison, Benjamin Belcher, John Bishop, Sr., Daniel 
 Bowen, John Burbidge, Colin Campbell, William Campbell, Handley 
 Chipman, John Chipman, Jonathan Crane, Gurden Denison, Elisha 
 DeWolf, John Fillis, John Fraser, Benjamin Gerrish Gray, John 
 Thomas Hill, James Kerr, Elkanah Morton, Edward Potts, Thomas 
 Ratchford, Jonathan Sherman, E. Taylor, Robert Walker, John 
 Whidden 
 
 1807, John Allison, John Bishop, Jr., Daniel Bowen, John Bur- 
 bidge, William Campbell, John Chipman, William Allen Chipman, 
 Jonathan Crane, Gurden Denison, Elisha DeWolf, John Fillis, John 
 Fraser, Benjamin Gerrish Gray, Stephen Harrington, James Kerr, 
 Elkanah Morton, Charles R. Prescott, James Ratchford, Jonathan 
 Sherman, E. Taylor, David Whidden 
 
 1815, James Allison, Samuel Bishop, William Campbell, Wil- 
 liam Chipman, William Allen Chipman, Jonathan Crane, Sherman 
 Denison, Daniel DeWolf, Elisha DeWolf, Simon Fitch, James S. 
 Fullerton, Stephen Harrington, James Harris, Rev. John Inglis, 
 D. D., James Kerr, Daniel Lockhart, Elkanah Morton, Rev. Robert 
 Norris, James Ratchford, James Noble Shannon, Alexander Walker, 
 John Wells, David Whidden, Samuel Wilson 
 
 1825, James Allison, Samuel Bishop, William Campbell, John 
 Chipman, William Chipman, William Chipman, Jr., William Allen 
 Chipman, Samuel Denison, Daniel DeWolf, Elisha DeWolf, Simon 
 Fitch, James S. Fullerton, Harris Harrington, James Harris, James 
 Delap Harris, James Kerr, Jesse Lewis, Daniel Lockhart, James 
 Ratchford, Alexander Walker, John Wells, David Whidden 
 
 1843, Mayhew Beckwith, Caleb R. Bill, Charles H. Brown, Seth 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 169 
 
 Burgess, "William C. Campbell, Samuel Chipman, William Allen 
 Chipman, James N. Crane, Jonathan Crane, Nathan Davison, Sher- 
 man Denison, Elisha DeWolf, Hugh L. Dickey, Simon Fitch, Harris 
 Harrington, James Harris, James Delap Harris, John F. Hutchinson, 
 William Johnson, Daniel Lockhart, George Lockwood, Thomas 
 Lovett, John Lyons, Henry Magee, William Miller, Hon. John Mor- 
 ton, Edward Palmer, Nathan Parker, Alexander Patterson, John 
 Patterson, 3rd, George D. Pineo, Caleb Handley Rand, Samuel Sharp, 
 Fairfield Smith, Richard Starr, John Wells 
 
 PROTHONOTARIES 
 
 
 Samuel Denison 
 
 in 
 
 office in 
 
 1814 
 
 Samuel Leonard Allison 
 
 
 
 1821—1834 
 
 William Henry Chipman 
 
 
 
 1835—1855 
 
 George Eaton Barnaby 
 
 
 
 1856—1869 
 
 Henry Lovett 
 
 
 
 — — 
 
 Charles Frederick Rockwell 
 
 
 
 —1905 
 
 Robert C Dickie 
 
 
 
 1905— 
 
 DEPUTY REGISTRARS OP DEEDS 
 
 The Registers of Deeds begin as follows: Cornwallis in 1764; 
 Horton in 1766 ; Aylesford in 1820. 
 
 John Burbidge (for Cornwallis) 1768—1786 
 
 Nathan Dewolf (for Horton) 1768— 
 
 Benjamin Belcher 1789—1792 
 
 William Campbell (for Cornwallis, Horton and 
 
 Aylesford) 
 James Ratchford (for Parrsborough) 
 Thomas B. Campbell 
 David M. Dickie 
 Frederick Brown 
 Annie M. Stuart 
 
17a KING'S COUNTY 
 
 TOWNSHIP CLERKS 
 
 Cornwallis: William Allen Chipman, Ward Eaton, James 
 Stanley Eaton 
 
 Horton: Samuel Denison, James P. Johnson, James Morse, 
 Oustavus Bishop 
 
 Parrsborough : James Eatchf ord, etc. 
 
 Aylesford : Robert Kerr, Parker Spurr, etc. 
 
 COLLECTORS OP CUSTOMS 
 
 Our knowledge of the county's various collectorships of 
 customs, before 1824, is not very complete. It is said that Elisha 
 DeWolf was appointed excise officer for Horton (perhaps for the 
 county) in 1819. In 1824 Mr. DeWolf was acting as "Pro-collector" 
 for Horton, David Whidden of Cornwallis having been appointed 
 *' Collector of Import and Excise," several years before. The title 
 «f the office varies, it was sometimes * ' Collector of Customs, ' ' some- 
 times ''Collector of Colonial and Light Duties," sometimes ''Col- 
 lector of Customs and Navigation Laws". In 1839 and '40, T. D. 
 Dickson was collector at Parrsborough, and in 1842 and '43 William 
 Lovett served as "Seizing Officer." In 1850, besides David Whidden, 
 there was in this office as "Collector of Colonial Duties" on the Bay 
 Shore, west of Hall's Harbor, John Givan. At that date, Isaac 
 Hamilton, William North, W. H. Lovett and John Givan were 
 "Seizing Officers". About 1853 (at least before 1855), Edward 
 Lockwood succeeded David Whidden as Collector at Cornwallis, 
 Joseph Crane became Collector for Horton, Cornelius V. Rawding 
 for Canada Creek, and John Orpin for French Cross (Morden). 
 John Givan still continued Collector for the Bay Shore, west of 
 Hall's Harbor, and Isaac Hamilton, W. H. Lovett, and John Givan 
 remained Seizing Officers. Before 1858, an additional office of 
 ** Surveyor of Shipping" was created, and Edward Lockwood re- 
 ceived the appointment to it. An additional Seizing Officer was 
 also appointed in the person of Abraham Ogilvie. 
 
 November 14, 1859, Ebenezer Rand became Collector for 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 171 
 
 Cornwallis, but from 1860 to 1863, Edward Lockwood was again 
 Collector. Sept. 29, 1863, Ebenezer Rand was appointed Collector 
 for Cornwallis, and in the office he remained for twenty-five years; 
 his resignation of the Collectorship at Cornwallis and the Chief 
 CoUectorship being offered, March 1, 1888. After the confederation 
 of the provinces a head Collector was appointed for each county, 
 and sub-collectors under him were appointed at the outposts. In 
 King's County, Ebenezer Rand became Chief Collector, Cornelius 
 V. Rawding, becoming Sub-Collector at Canada Creek, Robert 
 Farnsworth at Morden, Edwin DeWolf at Horton, and Henry Morris 
 at Harborville. The Seizing Officers were Abraham Ogilvie, George 
 Lockwood, Elijah Rockwell, and Simon N. Porter, July 1, 
 1873, George Lockwood, whose first appointment as Seizing 
 Officer was on the 1st of July, 1860, became Sub-Collector at Port 
 "Williams, and March 14, 1874, John Edwin Orpin, whose earliest 
 appointment as Seizing Officer was on the 1st of April, 1853, became 
 Sub-Collector at Morden. June 10, 1879, Stephen W. Rawding 
 succeeded his father, Cornelius V. Rawding, as Sub-Collector at 
 Canada Creek. April 3, 1880, Joseph Benjamin Davison became 
 Sub-Collector at Wolfville. January 1, 1886, Charles Eugene Morris 
 succeeded his father, Henry Morris, as Sub-Collector at Harborville. 
 May 1, 1888, Frederick Clarence Rand succeeded his father, Ebenezer 
 Rand, as Collector at Cornwallis and Head Collector for King's 
 County. 
 
 August 1, 1888, the Chief Collectorship was removed from Can- 
 ning to Kentville, the great increase in the imports of this town, as 
 a railway centre, making the change necessary. At this time, 
 Edward Harris was appointed Sub-Collector for Canning. Owing 
 to the increase of trade along the line of railway, and to its decline 
 at the shipping ports on the Bay of Fundy, other changes, also, soon 
 followed. Berwick, on the railway, was created an outport, and 
 July 15, 1894, Stephen lUsley was appointed its Sub-Collector. 
 Kingsport, likewise became an outport, and Nov. 1, 1897, Elijah C. 
 Borden was made its Sub-Collector. Aylesford Station became a 
 third outport, and January 1, 1900, J. Caldwell "West was made its 
 
172 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Sub-Collector. Feb. 1, 1896, Caleb Rand Bill succeeded Joseph B. 
 Davison as Sub-Collector at Wolfville; Sept. 4, 1897, Charles H. 
 Norwood succeeded Stephen lUsley at Berwick; Oct. 1, 1901, John 
 E. Bigelow succeeded Edward Harris at Canning ; and March 1, 1906, 
 John Rufus Starr succeeded George Lockwood at Port Williams. 
 Abram Ogilvie, whose first appointment as Preventive or Seizing 
 Officer bore date April 1, 1856, continued in that office till his death. 
 Likewise, also did Simon N. Porter, who was first appointed Decem- 
 ber 30, 1864. The latter was succeeded in his office by his son. 
 When the trade of the seaports passed to the growing towns along 
 the railway, in the valley, the customs officers at Morden, where 
 John Edwin Orpin was Sub-Collector for many years, and at Har- 
 borville, where Cornelius V. Rawding was likewise a veteran Sub- 
 Collector, were reduced, as in earlier days, to Seizing Officers. 
 
 In 1910 the Chief CoUectorship of the county is still held by 
 Frederick Clarence Rand. 
 
 POSTMASTERS 
 
 It is not easy to secure a complete list of the Postmasters of 
 the county from the beginning, but the following have acted in this 
 capacity at different times, some of them for a good many years. 
 
 Borden H. A. Canning 
 
 Borden Judah Lower Horton 
 
 Chase Albert Port Williams 
 
 Cox Joseph B. Kingsport 
 DeWolf Elisha, Jr. [Appointed in 
 
 1831] Wolfville 
 
 Eldridge James W. Long Island 
 
 Forsyth Enoch Port Williams 
 
 Parker John M. Berwick 
 
 Band George V. Wolfville 
 
 Ratchford James Parrsborough 
 
 Van Buskirk H. Aylesford 
 
 Van Buskirk James Aylesford 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 173 
 
 Successive Postmasters at Kentville have been : 
 James Bragg 1830—1831 
 
 Daniel Moore 1831—1834 
 
 John F. Hutchinson 1834—1867, June 28th 
 
 James P. Cunningham [Appointed, but served a very short time]' 
 George E. Calkin 1867—1876 
 
 Walter Carruthers 1876— 
 
 Joseph Edwin Eaton — 1892 
 
 Joseph R. Lyons 1892 — 
 
 [Mr. Lyons is postmaster in 1910] 
 
 CORONORS 
 
 This office was first established about 1830. 
 
 1830, William Charles Moore ; Daniel DeWolf ; James Allison. 
 
 1843, James Allison ,- John Fisher ; John E. Forsyth, M. D. ; Wil- 
 liam Charles Moore 
 
 1855, Jonathan Borden, M. D. ; John Fisher; Charles Cottnam 
 Hamilton, M. D. ; Charles W. H. Harris ; Holmes Masters, M. D. ; A. 
 Van Buskirk 
 
 1867, Jonathan Borden, M. D. ; Gideon Cogswell; Stephen 
 Dodge, M. D. ; Gilbert Fowler; Charles Cottnam Hamilton, M. D.; 
 George Hamilton; Charles W. H. Harris, Henry Lovett, Holmes 
 Masters, M. D. ; Harris 0. McLatchy, M. D. ; James S. Miller, M. D. ; 
 Henri Shaw, M. D. ; William H. West 
 
 COMMISSIONERS FOR TAKING SPECIAL BAIL 
 
 1788, Cornwallis, John Burbidge ; Horton, Nathan DeWolf 
 1792-1809, Cornwallis, John Burbidge ; Horton, Samuel Denison 
 1843, Thomas B. Campbell; William Henry Chipman; James 
 Delap Harris; Caleb Handley Rand, 
 
 OTHER OFFICERS,. 
 
 1769-70, Naval Officer for the Port of Windsor and the rivers 
 flowing into the Basin of Minas, Isaac Deschamps; County Treas- 
 urer, Nathan DeWolf. 
 
174 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 BAREISTERS AND ATTORNEYS m KING's COUNTY 
 
 1843, John Clarke Hall, Stephen Harrington Moore, Henry 
 Bentley Webster, L. D. Morton, Elias Tupper, Charles W. H. Harris^ 
 "William C. Whidden, James Robert Prescott. [Court of Chancery: 
 Charles W. H. Harris, James Robert Prescott] 
 
 1860, George Augustus Blanchard, Charles W. H. Harris, Thomas 
 William Harris, Stephen Harrington Moore, James Robert Prescott^ 
 Edward Allan Pyke, Henry Bentley Webster 
 
 1867, George A. Blanchard, Charles W. H. Harris, Thomas Wil- 
 liam Harris, Q. C. ; Stephen Harrington Moore, James Robert 
 Prescott, Edward Allan Pyke, Henry Bentley Webster 
 
 1876, George Augustus Blanchard, John Pryor Chipman, Ed- 
 mund J. Cogswell, Thomas William Harris, Q. C. ; Joseph J. Moore^ 
 James Robert Prescott, Edward Allan Pyke, Benjamin Smith, Bar- 
 clay Webster, Douglas B. Woodworth 
 
 1908, Edward B. Cogswell, Sydney E. Crawley, A. E. Dunlop,. 
 Howard G. Harris, George Johnson, Charles Archibald McLean^ 
 Frederick A. Masters, Louis F. Newcomb, William F. Parker, Avard 
 B. Pineo, Frederick Clarence Rand, Col. Wentworth Eaton Roscoe,, 
 Barry W. Roscoe, William P. Shaffner, Clifford A. Tufts, Barclay 
 Webster, K. C. ; Harry Hamm Wickwire 
 
 A few of the many lawyers the county has produced besides the 
 above, are: Jared Ingersoll Chipman, James A. Denison, Brenton 
 Halliburton Eaton, K. C. ; Harry Havelock Eaton, Robie Lewis Reid^ 
 John Whidden, for many years Clerk of the House of Assembly, and 
 Joseph Whidden, also Clerk of the House. 
 
 Physicians in the county in 1876, were : Andrew DeWolf Barss^ 
 George Bell, E. Perry Bowles, Henry Chipman, W. Gibson Clarke, 
 Albert DeWolf, James R. Fitch, J. Newman Fuller, William J. Ful- 
 lerton, Charles Cottnam Hamilton, Harris O. McLatchy, F. Middle- 
 mas, James S. Miller, John A. Morse, George E. Outhit, Charles N. 
 Payzant, Henri Shaw, Mason Sheffield, John Struthers, Henry Bent- 
 ley Webster, S. W. Woodworth. Of these physicians, all except ono 
 received their medical education in the United States. Drs. Bellj. 
 
COUNTY GOVERNMENT 175 
 
 Chipman, Clarke, DeWolf, Middlemas, Morse, and "Woodwortli at 
 Harvard; Drs, Fitch, Shaw, and Webster at the College of Physi- 
 cians and Surgeons, New York ; Drs. Fuller, Fullerton, Sheffield, and 
 Struthers at Bellevue, New York ; Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton at 
 the University of Pennsylvania; Drs. McLatchy, Outhit, and Pay- 
 zant at Jefferson, Medical College ; Dr. Miller at the Berkshire Medi- 
 cal College; Dr. Barss at the University of Edinburgh. Physicians- 
 the county has produced besides the above have been, James R. 
 Avery (practised in Halifax) ; John Barnaby (practised in Queen'* 
 County, N. S.) ; William Baxter, Edward Beckwith, John Leander 
 Bishop (practised in Philadelphia) ; Adolphus Borden (practised at 
 New Bedford, Mass.) ; Sir Frederick W. Borden, K. C. M. G.; Jona- 
 than Borden, Edward L. Brown, Barry Calkin (practises at Jamaica. 
 Plain, Mass.) ; A. Chipman, (practised at Turk's Island) ; Reginald 
 Chipman (practises in Chelsea, Mass.) ; Silas Crane, Gurden Denison, 
 Joseph Denison (practised in Bridgeton, N. S.) ; Edward DeWolf ^ 
 James Ratchford DeWolf (long Medical Superintendent of the In- 
 sane Hospital at Dartmouth, N. S.) ; Stephen DeWolf (practised in 
 New York City) ; Robert Dickey, Somerville Dickey, Simon I'itch, 
 John E. Forsyth, William Forsyth, John Fox (Surgeon R. N.) ; N. 
 Fuller, E. Harding (practised at Windsor) ; Charles W. Hamilton,. 
 Charles Harris, J. W. Harris, Holmes Masters, Willis B. Moore 
 (practises in Kentville) ; Van E. Parker, E. P, Payzant, Obadiah. 
 Pineo (Surgeon R. N.) ; Peter Pineo (practised in the United States) f 
 George Van Buskirk, J. Walton, Arthur Webster (practises in Edin- 
 burgh) ; David Webster (practises in New York City) ; Frederick 
 Webster (practised in Yarmouth, N. S.) ; Isaac Webster, William B» 
 Webster, B. Welton, William N. Wickwire, (practised in Halifax) j 
 Percy Woodworth, William S. Woodworth (both the latter prac- 
 tise in Kentville). 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 ROADS AND TRAVELLING, DYKE 
 BUILDING 
 
 In every country the building and proper care of roads and 
 bridges is one of the people's earliest and chief interests, and 
 in our account of the French occupation of King's County we have 
 endeavored to give some accurate idea of the earliest roads that 
 intersected the two townships of Horton and Cornwallis in French 
 times. As early as 1701 Governor Brouillan says of the Minas 
 Acadians: "1 proposed to these demi-republicans to make a road 
 for ten leagues across the woods to get to Port Royal. They have 
 engaged to execute this project as soon as harvest is over. They 
 can subsequently make a like one to Laheve". In 1749 Governor 
 Cornwallis writes to the Duke of Bedford that the French inhab- 
 itants have cleared a road eighteen feet wide, all the way from 
 Minas to Halifax. Of the course of this road, between Grand Pre 
 and Kentville, we have the following tradition : * ' It ran nearer the 
 dykes and intervales of the Cornwallis river than it does now. 
 From the numerous hills and thickets beside it, it was dangerous 
 to travel, accordingly when the New England planters came they 
 changed it to its present course". Of the earliest efforts of the 
 New England planters at road and bridge building we know very 
 little, though after 1812 we have abundant testimony in the rec- 
 ords of the Court of Sessions to the People 's activity in the matter. 
 
 In these records, which deal with all sorts of local affairs, the 
 trial and punishment of statutory offences, the assessment of taxes, 
 the building of dykes, the regulation of fisheries in bays and rivers, 
 legislation concerning the building and repair of roads and bridges, 
 occupies, probably, the largest space. In 1763 the Council voted 
 fifty pounds for mending the road between Granville and Horton, 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 177 
 
 and no doubt to the object for which it was granted the subsidy 
 was applied. In 1775 Governor Legge repeats a request he had 
 previously made of the legislature, for a grant of five hundred 
 pounds to improve the roads of the province, and we presume the 
 money was given. If so, a certain proportion of it probably went for 
 the roads in King's County. In 1799, the Governor, Sir John Went- 
 worth, recommended to the Assembly the completion of the roads 
 to Annapolis and Pictou. In 1814 or '15 a new road was surveyed 
 by the government surveyor, Mr. Morris, from Halifax to Annapolis, 
 the whole distance to be a hundred miles. The expense of the 
 survey was a hundred and thirty-three pounds, six shillings. 
 
 The first bridge across the Cornwallis River at Port Williams 
 {Terry's Creek) was built at least as early as 1780. In 1818 an 
 act was passed by the legislature for "rebuilding and repairing" 
 this bridge. Whether it was the first bridge or a second that was 
 finally carried out by the tide, piers and all, we do not know, but 
 in 1825 an act was passed by the legislature, incorporating a com- 
 pany to build a new bridge. In 1827 the legislature voted towards 
 the enterprise the sum of seven hundred and fifty pounds. Five 
 years later the sum of eleven hundred and fifty pounds more was 
 granted for the same purpose. In 1834 another act of incorpora- 
 tion, similar to the one of 1825, passed the legislature, the former 
 one being repealed. In 1835 the bridge was opened. The piers of 
 it, which are still standing, were constructed by Joseph Winthrop, 
 who came from Hants County to build them. The bridge was for 
 many years a toll-bridge, and sometime after the middle of the 
 century, John Lingley was toll-keeper. 
 
 March 19, 1842, an act was passed by the legislature to in- 
 corporate a pier or wharf near French Cross, in Aylesford, Amos 
 B. Patterson, Fairfield Smith, George Fitch, Jonathan Crane, Isaac 
 Orpin, Benjamin B. Sheffield, Elisha D. Harris, Alexander Patterson, 
 Thomas Welton, James L. Van Buskirk, William Morton, and Nel- 
 son Farnsworth, being the incorporators. Some time before this, 
 a hundred pounds had been granted by the government for the 
 erection of a breakwater at French Cross. 
 
178 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Among the letters of that remarkable man, the Rev. Jacob 
 Bailey, so well known in Loyalist annals as the "Frontier Mission- 
 ary" we have one to a private correspondent, which describes in 
 the writer's usual graphic way his journey over land in 1782 from 
 Cornwallis, where for some time he had been serving as mission- 
 ary, to Annapolis Royal, where he was to enter on a new field. 
 This letter is so valuable for the picture it gives of the hardships 
 of travel in King's County at this early time that we reproduce 
 part of it here. "We proposed", says Mr. Bailey, "to advance 
 towards Annapolis on Tuesday, the 24th of July, but an excessive 
 rain on Monday hindered our preparations, so that our departure 
 was delayed till Wednesday morning, when we observed the fol- 
 lowing order: A cart with two yoke of oxen, containing all our 
 worldly possessions, began the procession, guarded by a couple of 
 sprightly young fellows, who offered their services; a vehicle for 
 the reception of Mrs. Bailey and her children, drawn by two horses, 
 next appeared under the conduct of honest John [John McNamara, 
 born in Pownalborough in 1758, died in Annapolis Royal in 1798. 
 He was for many years a helper in Mr. Bailey's household, but 
 during the last years of his life was S. P. G. Schoolmaster and 
 Postmaster at Annapolis Royal]. Mrs. Burbidge, in her chaise, 
 with the above mentioned persons, set off about seven, accompanied 
 with near thirty people, of both sexes, on horseback, who attended 
 us with cheerful solemnity, to the distance of fourteen miles on our 
 journey. About eleven, we arrived at Marshall's, and with much 
 difficulty provided an early dinner for our large company. 
 
 "At one we parted with our friends. * * * The distressing 
 ceremony of parting being over, Mrs. Bailey was seated with her 
 little ones in the above mentioned machine, over which was 
 stretched a covering of canvas, as a defence both from the vivid 
 rays of the sun and the rain of heaven. We now entered a wilder- 
 ness of vast extent, without a single human habitation for the 
 space of eleven miles, the roads extremely rough, sheltered with 
 tall forests, encumbered with rocks and deformed with deep 
 sloughs ; and to render the scene still more disconsolate and dismal 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 17& 
 
 the wind howled among the trees, thick volumes of clouds rolled 
 from the western hemisphere, and the rumble of thunder announced 
 the horrors of an approaching tempest. We had still in company- 
 six persons besides our own family, two of whom pushed forward 
 with Betsey Nye and reached a publick house before the rain. Mr. 
 Starr [David Starr, great-great-grandfather of the author of this 
 book, who with his family, had been devoted parishioners of Mr. 
 Bailey's] and your humble servant, left the carriages at the distance 
 of four miles from the dwelling of one Potter, lately removed from 
 Cornwallis, at which we arrived a little after sunset, just as the 
 heavy shower was beginning to descend". 
 
 After relating in detail the discomforts of the night, which 
 they spent at Mr. Potter's, Mr. Bailey says that at five the next 
 morning he and his party again started on their way. *'At the 
 distance of a mile from our lodgings, I was invited to a christening, 
 while the carriages proceeded. After the performance of this ex- 
 ercise I took my leave of Mr. Starr and rode over the sandy, bar- 
 ren (Aylesford) plains till I overtook our company". The inn 
 Mr. Bailey calls "Marshall's" stood probably about two miles east 
 of Berwick, and the eleven miles he travelled from there covered 
 the distance from "Waterville to St. Mary's Church, in Aylesford. 
 The (French) road he took, however, says Rev. Dr. Saunders, in 
 commenting on this letter, lay to the south of the present post road, 
 keeping the high land till it came to the head waters of the An- 
 napolis river, at this point a mere brook. After crossing the river 
 it kept on the south side till it reached a point opposite St. Mary's 
 Church. "From the north side of the river the high land extends 
 across the meadow so far that but a very short space of flat land 
 intervenes. Here the French built a bridge across the river and 
 made their road along the tongue of high land north, till it came 
 to where the present post road is. From this point on to Bridgetown 
 it kept nearly the line of the present post road. This would give 
 the eleven miles of wilderness and just such roads as Mr. Bailey 
 describes. The large pine trees, flattened on one side and placed 
 side by side across the Annapolis River, and used for bridges, were 
 
180 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 still to be seen as late as 1815. John Orpin, who was born in 
 1708, distinctly remembers the logs of these French bridges". 
 
 Until after the 19th century opened, travelling in the comity 
 was almost exclusively on horseback, the women often sitting on 
 pillions behind the men. Not infrequently as she rode, a woman 
 carried in the saddle one child before her and one behind. When 
 the first carriage was introduced into the county we do not know, 
 but it is not at all unlikely that the chaise in which Mrs. Burbidge 
 accompanied the departing Cornwallis clergyman towards An- 
 napolis, may have been the first. About 1803, it is said, Mr. Benja- 
 min Belcher imported a wagon from Boston. The vehicle cost 
 fifty pounds, and was an object of the greatest interest to the 
 King's County people at large. This wagon has been called the 
 first one in the county, but from the preceding record it is clear 
 that it could not have been. It was not until 1823 that the first 
 wagon was brought into Kentville. In that year (if the date is 
 correct) a tin peddler from New England came to the village with 
 a white horse and a red wagon, bringing a load of tin-ware to sell. 
 When he had disposed of his merchandise he sold his horse and 
 wagon to Mr. James Delap Harris, and from miles around people 
 came to see the remarkable "turn-out". After that, two-wheeled 
 gigs and four-wheeled wagons gradually became common and horse- 
 back travelling steadily declined. 
 
 It must have been shortly before 1816 that a stage coach line 
 was established between Halifax and Windsor, but it was not until 
 1829, as we have seen, that the line was extended through Kent- 
 ville to Annapolis. In 1816 Isaiah Smith drove the coach between 
 Halifax and Windsor twice a week each way. In his advertise- 
 ment of his line in the Almanac he announces that the fare be- 
 tween these points is six dollars, and that the inside of his coach 
 accommodates six passengers. In 1855 the Royal Western Stage 
 Coach is advertised in the Almanac to leave Halifax for Windsor 
 and Kentville, every morning at seven o'clock; for Windsor, Kent- 
 ville, Aylesford, Bridgetown, and Annapolis, on Tuesday, Thurs- 
 day, and Saturday mornings, at the same hour. From Windsor the 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 181 
 
 coach leaves for Halifax every morning after the arrival of the 
 coach from Kentville ; for Kentville, and Annapolis, it leaves every 
 afternoon, after the arrival of the coach from Halifax. From An- 
 napolis it leaves for Kentville, Windsor, and Halifax, on Tuesday, 
 Thursday, and Saturday mornings at nine o'clock. The coach is 
 advertised to connect with the steamers running from Windsor and 
 Annapolis to St. John, New Brunswick, Portland, Me., and Bos- 
 ton. Extra coaches were dispatched on the arrival of steamers, 
 when the travel was especially heavy. The old stage-coach days 
 in the county stopped in the autumn of 1869. The shrill scream 
 of the engine as it tore across the silent Grand Pre, and over the 
 green dykes between Wolfville and Kentville, sounded the death 
 knell of Jehuism, — slow travelling, good fellowship, discomfort, pic- 
 turesqueness and all. 
 
 Writing in 1900 of the county as it was about the end of the 
 first quarter of the 19th century, the late Dr. James Eatchford De- 
 Wolf says : ' ' Travelling through the country was a very different 
 matter then from the rapid transit of today. In 1828 the mail 
 for Halifax (carried on horseback) was due weekly, on Wednesday 
 at ten in the forenoon, it having been dispatched from Halifax on 
 Monday, at 2 P. M., more than forty-four hours before. Now there 
 are two mails daily, which come in one-tenth of the time. At that 
 time there were but two post-masters in what is now King 's County, 
 and I believe there were none at all between Kentville and An- 
 napolis. In 1829 a stage coach commenced to run from Halifax 
 to Annapolis, three times a week in summer and twice a week in 
 winter. The time of leaving Halifax was five in the morning, from 
 May until August, six in the morning from September until Feb- 
 ruary, and at daylight from February until May. The fare from 
 Halifax to Annapolis was ten dollars, and the journey occupied 
 the best part of two days. The weight of baggage allowed was but 
 twenty pounds, all in excess of that being charged at the discre- 
 tion of the agent. Postage was then regulated by distance, single 
 letters must be on one piece of paper, but with no limit as to weight. 
 Envelopes were unknown, and stamps were not dreamed of". 
 
182 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "Previous to 1869", said Dr. Henry Chipman, some years ago, 
 to an audience in Lower Horton, "our railroad stopped at Wind- 
 sor. Before that travelling was done by private carriages, or 
 by the mail coach, which ran daily between Windsor and An- 
 napolis carrying Her Majesty's mail. Four and six horses were 
 driven. Fresh horses were 'hitched up' for the start at Kentville 
 and Windsor, and relays were kept at the half-way house on Hor- 
 ton Mountain. The drivers for many years were Harry Kilcup 
 and Walsh. Excellent whips they were, and when the roads were 
 good they drove like Jehu. Pleasant it was in fine summer weather 
 to sit beside the driver on the top of the coach and bowl away, 
 up hill and down. When the roads were breaking up in the spring, 
 however, it was not so pleasant. When I was a student at King's 
 College, Windsor, I often travelled by coach, and I well remember 
 driving through Lower Horton when the wheels were sinking down 
 to the hubs and we passengers were obliged to turn to and help 
 pry them out with fence-poles. One cold December, when the roads 
 were hard and rough, a hind wheel smashed and down came the 
 coach. One of the inside passengers began to extricate himself by 
 tearing away the lining of the coach, when Walsh, addressing him 
 in anything but parliamentary language ordered him to stop and 
 wait till he was let out. The passenger did not stop, and when 
 he climbed out, the driver saw that it was Dr. Charles Tupper, 
 now Sir Charles Tupper, Bart., a politician, high in authority then, 
 as now. It was wonderful to see how quickly Walsh changed his 
 tune". 
 
 The first act to incorporate a railway system in Nova Scotia 
 passed the legislature, March 31, 1853. This act proposed a trunk 
 railway from Halifax to the frontier of New Brunswick, with 
 branches extending eastward to Pictou Harbour, and westward to 
 Victoria Beach, or some other place in the county of Annapolis 
 having navigable communication with the Bay of Fundy. In 1865, 
 ^66, and '67, acts were passed incorporating the Windsor and An- 
 napolis railway. In 1868 and '69, acts were passed authorizing the 
 appraising, assessing, and paying of damages in King's County for 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 183 
 
 the property that had been taken by the railway. In 1869 the 
 road was opened from Windsor to Annapolis. In 1887 the Central 
 Valley Kailway Company was incorporated, and in the fall of 1890 
 this road, from Kentville to Kingsport, was opened for travel and 
 freight. In 1892 it was sold to the Dominion Atlantic Railway 
 Company, which owns and operates it still. 
 
 For many years until the present, the Dominion Atlantic rail- 
 way has been under the efficient management of Mr. Percy Gifkins, 
 a resident of Kentville, he having succeeded the late Mr. Kenneth 
 Sutherland as manager. Mr. Sutherland's immediate predecessor 
 in the management of the road was Mr. Peter Innes, at the present 
 time and for many years one of the most progressive agriculturists 
 and business men in King's County. Mr. Innes was born in Thurso, 
 Scotland, in 1840, and was trained in railway management in the 
 head offices of the North British Railway Company, one of the 
 largest railway corporations in the British Isles. In 1871 he came 
 to Nova Scotia to organize the financial affairs of the Windsor and 
 Annapolis railway, and the following year, succeeded Mr. Vernon 
 Smith as general manager of the, road. The railway was a con- 
 tractor's line, imperfectly constructed and poorly equipped, with 
 s,t that time a very scant and inadequate traffic, and for a number 
 of years his energies were taxed to the utmost to keep the line run- 
 ning, and to find money to maintain the track and provide suffi- 
 cient rolling stock. Later on, to complicate his difficulties, the 
 Dominion Government cancelled the contract under which the com- 
 pany had leased the Windsor branch and run their trains into 
 Halifax, and then followed two or three years of strenuous effort 
 on his part to keep the Windsor and Annapolis road open on its 
 own meagre earnings and to carry on litigation against the govern- 
 ment. Eventually the branch was restored and the government 
 was amerced in damages. Easier times followed, and Mr. Innes' 
 attention was thenceforth directed to the development of the traffic 
 and the general improvement of the line. In 1889 he resigned the 
 managership on account of ill health, since when he has resided on 
 his farm at^Coldbrook, devoting himself mainly to agricultural 
 pursuits. 
 
184 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1784 monthly packets between Falmouth, Hants Comity, and 
 New York, via Halifax, were first established, and it is unlikely 
 that any regular communication between Nova Scotia and the out- 
 side world existed before that time. For a long time after the in- 
 troduction of steamboats into the Bay of Fundy, small steamers 
 plied regularly between Windsor and St. John, New Brunswick, 
 but with the opening of the railway all steamers from New Bruns- 
 wick made Annapolis Eoyal their Nova Scotia terminal port. 
 
 As early as December, 1760, Hon. Jonathan Belcher, President 
 of the Council, appealed to the Lords of Trade to allow the New 
 England planters to have help from the Acadians that remained in 
 the province in rebuilding the partially destroyed dykes. "In the 
 month of August", writes Mr. Belcher, *'the late Governor (Law- 
 rence) having returned from Liverpool, made a progress into these 
 settlements, where after having regulated several matters, the great 
 objects of his attention were the dykes, of which the breach made 
 in that of the river Canard, in the township of Cornwallis, as it was 
 the greatest, was his first care. For this purpose the inhabitants, 
 with their cattle and carriages, together with those hired from 
 Horton at their own expense, were joined with some of the provin- 
 cial troops and Acadians, who were best acquainted with works 
 of this kind, to make a collection of the necessary materials to re- 
 pair the breach. A considerable quantity was accordingly got 
 ready, when the innundation, usual at this time of the year, put a 
 stop to the work for this season. However, the materials are all 
 secured against the next undertaking, and care was immediately 
 taken to protect as much of the dykes in this and the neighboring 
 townships as would inclose land sufficient to raise bread corn for 
 them the next year, except in Falmouth, where the upland is in 
 very good condition for that purpose. As the perfect establishment 
 of the settlements depends in a very great degree on the repairs 
 of the dykes, for the security of the marsh lands, from whence the 
 support of the inhabitants will become easy and plentiful, necessary 
 measures for effecting this great point have been fully considered, 
 and I humbly conceive that the dykes may be put into very good 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 185 
 
 condition, if with your Lordships' approbation one hundred of the 
 French inhabitants may be employed in different parts of the Prov- 
 ince to assist and instruct in their repairs, the new settlers having 
 come from a country in which such works are wanting". 
 
 In June, 1761, Mr. Belcher again earnestly petitioned the gov- 
 ernment that the new settlers might have help from the French, 
 and by 1765 the need of such assistance was felt by the planters 
 themselves to be so imperative that on their behalf Judge Isaac 
 Deschamps, at Windsor, drew up the following strong plea : 
 
 "To His Excellency, Montague Wilmot Esquire, Captain Gen- 
 eral and Governor in chief in and over His Majesty's Province of 
 Nova Scotia and its Dependencies, Colonel in His Majesty's ser- 
 vice and commanding the Troops in said Province. The Memorial 
 of the inhabitants of King's County Humbly Sheweth: 
 
 ''That the french accadians who have hitherto been stationed 
 in this county, have been of great use as labourers in assisting the 
 carrying on our Business in agriculture and Improvements in gen- 
 eral, but particularly in the repairing and making Dykes, a work 
 which they are accustomed to and Experienced in, and we find that 
 without their further assistance many of us cannot Continue our Im- 
 provements, nor plough nor sowe our Lands nor finish the Dykeing 
 still required to secure our lands from salt water, and being con- 
 vinced from Experience that unless those Dyke Lands are enclosed 
 we cannot with certainty raise Bread for our Subsistence. 
 
 ''Your Memorialists therefore Humbly Pray Your Excellency 
 will be pleased to take this matter of so much consequence to us 
 into Consideration, to Permit the accadians to remain with us the 
 Ensueing summer, and to continue to them the allowance of Pro- 
 visions as hitherto, which enables them to Labour at much lower 
 wages than if obliged to purchase Provisions, especially at the high 
 Price they now bear in the Country, and which will tend greatly 
 to the Encouragement and success of these infant settlements. 
 
 "And your Memorialists as in duty bound will ever pray, etc. 
 March 23rd, 1765. 
 
186 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 John Burbidge 
 Saml. "Willoughby 
 Samuel Beckwith 
 William Canady 
 Handley Chipman 
 
 In behalf of the Inhabitants of Cornwallis 
 
 Elisha Lothrop 
 
 Silas Crane 
 
 Nathan DeWolf j. In behalf of the Inhabitants of Horton 
 
 Robert Dennison 
 
 WiUiam Welch 
 
 I. Deschamps 
 Moses Delesdernier 
 
 In behalf of the Inhabitants of Windsor 
 
 W. Tonge In behalf of King's County 
 
 Henry Denny Denson \ 
 
 Joseph Bennett I j^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Township of Famouth 
 
 Abel J. Michner ( 
 
 Joseph Wilson ) 
 
 Joseph Baley ] j^ ^jghalf of the Township of Newport" 
 
 Benj. Sanford J 
 
 That this petition was successful is almost certain from the fact 
 that a considerable number of Acadians were still kept in the 
 county, who in 1768, as we learn from dispatches between the 
 home and provincial authorities, and from correspondence between 
 Lieut. Governor Francklin and Isaac Deschamps, took an unquali- 
 fied oath of allegiance to the British crown. 
 
 In continuing the important work of dyking the marshes, that 
 the Acadians had so long pursued, the New England planters fol- 
 lowed closely the methods of their predecessors. The French had 
 reclaimed many squares or oblong pieces of marsh by throwing 
 up dykes along the river channels, and from the river, on two sides, 
 to the upland. In Cornwallis, however, the New England planters 
 not only built dykes beside the rivers, but before long threw up 
 substantial aboiteaus across the streams. "The first of these cross 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING. DYKES 187 
 
 dykes we find", says Dr. Brechin, "is near Steam Mill Village, al- 
 though some claim that the Tobin Dyke on the Isaac Reid place 
 was built first. The second was at Upper Dyke Village, the third 
 was across the Middle Dyke, and the fourth ran from Hamilton's 
 Corner to Church Street. This last was evidently the masterpiece 
 of the new dyke builders; it is so scientifically constructed that 
 there can be no doubt that the builders of it were fairly skilled in 
 mechanical engineering. These dykes served a double purpose, to 
 keep out the tides and to be available as roads. In each of these 
 cross dykes, there can be no doubt, was an aboiteau or sluice. As 
 each successive dyke was built the old sluice was destroyed". 
 
 "The first dykes", writes Dr. Benjamin Rand, "were made by 
 the construction of long ridges of sods, sufficiently high to keep out 
 the tides. The New England planters, however, shut out the riv- 
 ers by the constructions of aboiteaus. These were sluice-ways, with 
 gates swinging outward at the bottom of the channel, with a dyke 
 wide enough for a road, built above. After two or three years of 
 dyking, the salt would be freed from the marsh soil, and the al- 
 luvial deposit was so deep that it would for many successive years 
 yield two or three tons of hay to the acre, without fertilization, or 
 cultivation of any sort. In the autumn, a month or two after the 
 hay was gathered, the dyked lands would afford aftermath for the 
 grazing of cattle and horses. From the first, the King's County 
 dykes were built by common labour, and the dyked lands, while 
 belonging to individuals, were treated in many respects as a com- 
 mon field. The management of the dykes naturally led to the crea- 
 tion of special officers unknown in New England, whose duties 
 were limited to this part of the planters' new possessions; such of- 
 ficers were Dyke Commissioners, Assizers, Branders, Dyke Drivers, 
 etc. Originally, of course, the dykes were mown and raked by 
 hand, today almost all the labour on them is done by machinery. 
 Putside the running dykes the salt hay was and still is piled upon 
 straddles. This coarse hay furnished inferior fodder for cattle, 
 and was largely used in winter to mix with fresh hay, and for bed- 
 ding in the stables and barns". 
 
188 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Concerning the exact location of some of the Cornwallis dykes, 
 Dr. Rand has elsewhere written: ''On the Habitant river there was 
 probably a crossing of an early date at Sheffield's Mills. Here a 
 mill-dam was afterward built for saw and grist mills. Lower down, 
 at 'Randville', there were fords, but no aboiteaus. At one time an 
 aboiteau existed on the site of the present railway bridge across 
 the river. This was probably the first aboiteau made across the 
 Habitant. Later, an aboiteau was built near Borden's wharf, be- 
 tween Lower Canard and Habitant. The chief aboiteau of the river 
 has long been at the present crossing of the highway from Canard 
 to Canning. About three years ago a new aboiteau was built behind 
 the Baptist meeting house in Canning. Fruitless attempts were 
 made to construct it a few rods further down, the failure being due 
 to the existence of a sandstone bottom on the north side of the 
 river. A large area of dyke land was lately reclaimed on the north 
 side of the river, a short distance above Kingsport. The tide, how- 
 ever, proved so powerful that a section of it had to be abandoned. 
 The dykes on the Habitant river are thus partly dependent on run- 
 ning dykes exclusively, and partly on running dykes in conjunc- 
 tion with aboiteaus. The Cornwallis river has always had running 
 dykes on each side. From Wolfville to Kentville an aboiteau, how- 
 ever, is now proposed at the old French ford at Starr's Point. The 
 Pereau river has never had but one aboiteau". 
 
 The chief dykes of the county are known as the "Wellington, 
 Grand, and Union dykes, in Cornwallis, and the Grand Pre and 
 "Wickwire dykes, in Horton. The building of the first of these was 
 the greatest dyke building enterprise the county has ever known. 
 This famous dyke was begun in 1817 and was finished in 1825. 
 The people of Cornwallis, says Murdoch, "at an expense of about 
 ten thousand pounds had built a new (the Wellington) Dyke, en- 
 closing more than a thousand acres of marsh redeemed from the 
 sea. They had been five years on the work and it was nearly com- 
 pleted, when in August, 1822, the sea broke in and destroyed it. 
 They were in the habit of working at it all night, but on this occa- 
 sion the workmen, in consequence of the great fatigue they had 
 
ROADS, TRAVELLING, DYKES 189 
 
 undergone, a few hours before the event occurred had retired". 
 Undismayed by the calamity they promptly went to work again and 
 restored the dyke. "I subsequently saw it", continues Murdoch, 
 ''under a crop of grain, covering apparently the whole extent of 
 the marsh". The expense of the dyke is said to have been not 
 less than £20,708. When the work was done the event was cele- 
 brated with much festivity. In 1823 eight hundred pounds was 
 voted by the legislature toward building the dyke. 
 
 In 1830- '31 the legislature appointed Commissioners to report on 
 the advantages which might accrue to the proprietors of the Grand 
 Dyke and Union Dyke in Cornwallis, by the building of the Welling- 
 ton Dyke. Between 1836 and 1862 several acts were passed by the 
 legislature, relative to the New or Wickwire Dyke, in Horton. Of the 
 Great Horton Dyke, the Grand Pre, Dr. Henry Chipman says : ' ' Our 
 dyke is a monument to the skill, industry, enterprise, and thorough- 
 ness of the Acadian farmers. But once during the two centuries 
 since they built it, has the 'turbulent tide' made a breach in the work 
 and flooded the land. The 'Saxby tide', in the autumn of 1869, 
 made a clean sweep over it, carrying masses of it out bodily. The 
 whole three thousand acres were flooded, cattle were drowned, and 
 'Long Island' became an island in reality. The salt left on the land 
 destroyed the crop of grass for three years ' '. 
 
CHAPTER Xn 
 CHIEF INDUSTRIES OF THE COUNTY 
 
 In previous chapters we have given some aeeoimt of the chief 
 industries of the Acadians, especially of their dyke building, and 
 have shown how this last industry was continued by their succes- 
 sors. The first care of the New England planters when they came 
 to the county was, of course, to provide proper shelter for their 
 families, and the next to plant corn, flax, and roots in the already 
 well cultivated fields, and from the dyked marshes and the uplands 
 to gather hay for their cattle and sheep for the next winter's use. 
 As early as December 12, 1760, Mr. Jonathan Belcher writes the 
 Lords of Trade that already a thousand tons of hay have been 
 gathered in Horton, five hundred in Cornwallis, and six hundred in 
 Falmouth. From New England, the planters brought with them 
 stock, farming utensils and household goods, and the seed for future 
 crops. Whatever sorts of plows, harrows, hoes, scythes, and rakes 
 they had been accustomed to use in New England they, of course, 
 also used here. They had flails for threshing and sieves for win- 
 nowing grain. In their houses they had spinning wheels for flax 
 and wool, and hand looms for weaving linen and woolen cloth. In 
 building their houses and barns they gave each other material help. 
 In convenient places they set up blacksmiths' forges, where carts 
 and farming utensils were mended and oxen and horses brought 
 to be shod. Here and there they located carpenters' shops, where 
 much of their household furniture and many of the common utensils 
 they used were made. On the brooks they built grist mills, saw mills, 
 and carding mills, and in various places established brick-yards and 
 tanneries. The French had found the soil and climate of Nova 
 Scotia well adapted for fruit raising and had set out small orchards, 
 from which they gathered considerable crops of apples; they no 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 191 
 
 doubt had given some attention also to the growing of pears, 
 cherries, currants, and plums. This fruit industry the New England 
 planters continued, and with the ripening of their apple crops they 
 set up cider presses as the French before them likewise had done. 
 
 Regarding the county's subsequent agriculture and fruit rais- 
 ing a good deal must be said. In November, 1789, a society for pro- 
 moting agriculture was formed in Halifax, with Hon. Richard 
 Bulkeley, president; Hon. Henry Newton, vice-president; Mr. Law- 
 rence Hartshorne, treasurer; and Mr. James Clark, secretary; and 
 the 10th of December of the same year the "King's County Agricul- 
 tural Society", which has had a continuous history to the present 
 time, began its career. The wide purpose of this latter society was 
 declared to be "the better improvement of Husbandry, encourage- 
 ment of Manufactures, cultivation of the Social Virtues, acquirement 
 of Useful Knowledge, and to promote the good order and well being^ 
 of the Community to which we belong". The first officers of the soci- 
 ety were : Jonathan Crane, president ; John Thomas Hill, vice-presi- 
 dent; James Noble Shannon, treasurer; James FuUerton, secretary; 
 David Denison, steward. The society still exists and holds meetings,, 
 and in 1889 celebrated its centennial by a dinner at the American 
 House, "Wolfville. The minute books from the beginning are care- 
 fully preserved and these give us the early membership in full. In. 
 the list of members, as we should expect, are the names, most of 
 them familiar in the county still: Allison, Avery, Bacon, Bennett,, 
 Bigelow, Bishop, Borden, Calkin, Crane, Crowe, Denison, DeWolf, 
 Elderkin, Fillis, Fitch, Fuller, Fullerton, Gilmore, Harding, Harris, 
 Hill, Johnson, Laird, Leonard, Palmer, Rathburn, Reid, Scott, 
 Shannon, Starr, Woodworth. One of the first acts of this society 
 was the appointment of an agent in Halifax, for "the vending of 
 beef, etc.," and the appointment in the county of inspectors, whose 
 business it should be to see "that cattle sent to the agent were fit 
 for the market". It was further provided that when a number of 
 cattle were ready to be driven to Halifax, they should be divided 
 into lots and sent, "by ballot, in turn". 
 
 That the diversified objects for which the society was founded 
 
192 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 were all conscientiously kept in mind its ancient records make 
 clear; these show that it concerned itself with the buying of 
 imported stock and seeds, making experiments in fertilizing land 
 with marsh mud, lime, and plaster, testing new or strange crops, 
 holding fairs and ploughing matches, fencing the burying ground, 
 buying a pall for use at funerals, instituting Sunday schools and 
 paying teachers in the same, founding a circulating library, and 
 frequently recommending to the Town Meeting and Court of Ses- 
 sions, needed general reforms. A newspaper report of the centennial 
 celebration from which we have drawn the facts given above, goes 
 on to say that "these recommendations generally met a ready 
 response, and it is only within a few years that a memorial from the 
 society to the Municipal Council led to the purchase of a Poor 's Farm 
 for the township of Horton, which has resulted in decreasing taxa- 
 tion and in greatly improving the condition of the poor". 
 
 In 1843, the Society had branches in Horton, Cornwallis and 
 Aylesford. The Horton branch had as officers, Thomas Andrew 
 Strange DeWolf, president; James Harris and Charles W. H. 
 Harris, secretaries; the Cornwallis branch had, Hon. John Morton, 
 president; Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton, secretary; the Aylesford 
 branch had, Kev. Henry Lambeth Owen, president; James D. Van 
 Buskirk, secretary. 
 
 In 1898, no less than nine agricultural societies existed in 
 King's County, their total membership being 677. The only other 
 counties in the province having a larger number of such societies 
 were, Pictou with fifteen, and Colchester with ten. Among the 
 many importations into the county of new varieties of agricultural 
 products one notable one must be mentioned here. This is the 
 "Bluenose" potato, imported for the Agricultural Society about 
 1820, by the Earl of Dalhousie. It is from this importation that 
 the name "Bluenose" humourously given Nova Scotians is 
 believed to have come. 
 
 The famous "Letters of Agricola", which appeared anony- 
 mously in the Halifax Acadian Recorder, between July 25th and 
 December 26th, 1818, gave a great stimulus to intelligent farming 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 193 
 
 in King's County, as elsewhere throughout the province. In con- 
 sequence of suggestions these letters contained, agricultural 
 societies were organized in various counties of Nova Scotia, and 
 farming generally was put on a higher plane. The author of the 
 letters was Mr. John Young, born at Falkirk, Scotland, in Sep- 
 tember, 1773, and educated at Glasgow University, one of whose 
 sons was the Hon. Sir William Young, Kt., ninth Chief Justice of 
 Nova Scotia. In the last quarter of the 19th century a nephew and 
 namesake of Sir William lived in Cornwallis and very successfully 
 farmed there. 
 
 To promote agriculture a Grange movement was organized 
 throughout Canada about 1878 or '79. In the Maritime Provinces 
 it began in Colchester county, from there spreading rapidly 
 through Hants, King 's, Annapolis, Pictou, and Cumberland counties ; 
 and in New Brunswick, through Westmoreland, Albert, and York 
 counties. In each of these counties was a district grange, and in 
 the Maritime Provinces at large was a Maritime Provincial Grange, 
 sending delegates to the Dominion Grange, which met annually at 
 Toronto and Ottawa. In King's County there were strong sub- 
 granges at Pereau, Sheffield's Mills, Port Williams, and Grand Pre. 
 The grange system did good work in Nova Scotia for several years, 
 especially in promoting a system of cash buying among the farmers 
 and in abolishing the long credit and longer price system of the 
 country stores. Finally, however, dissensions arose in the manage- 
 ment of the granges; at headquarters in Ontario politics were 
 allowed too much sway, and in country places grange stores were 
 not managed on the best business principles. The grange move- 
 ment, consequently, after a few years entirely ceased. 
 
 The yield of wheat and rye in King's County in 1813, was as 
 follows : of wheat, in Aylesf ord 2,407^ bushels ; in Cornwallis 1,844 
 bushels; in Horton 790 bushels; in Parrsborough 158 bushels. Of 
 rye, in Cornwallis 1,812 bushels ; in Aylesford 643 bushels ; in Hor- 
 ton 230 bushels; in Parrsborough 190 bushels. In 1900 King's 
 County produced 829,922 bushels of potatoes and 57,658 tons of 
 hay. The value of its field crops was $777,676; forest products 
 
194 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 $168,517; dairy products $174,557; fruits and vegetables $373,414; 
 eggs $34,455 ; wool $11,521 ; furs $473. Of live stock it sold 196,944 
 animals. In 1901 King's had 131,320 acres of improved, and 177,178 
 acres of unimproved, land. Of forest lands it had 73,688 acres ; of 
 pasture land 91,247 acres; of land in field crops, 68,173 acres; in 
 vegetables and small fruits, 990 acres. In 1889, according to a 
 newspaper article, the inhabitants of Gaspereau raised and manu- 
 factured into pickles, 15,000 bushels of cucumbers. In 1890 from 
 the cultivated bogs of Aylesford some 400 barrels of cranberries 
 were gathered, in 1898, this crop was almost ten times as great, 
 
 April 14, 1832, an act was passed by the legislature encourag- 
 ing the importation of improved breeds of cattle into Nova Scotia^ 
 and it is likely that the interest in thoroughbred stock, which led 
 to the passing of this act, was strong among intelligent King's 
 County men. In the last half of the 19th century, at least, much 
 attention was given in the county to the importation and breeding^ 
 of foreign stock. One of the most noted stock-raisers has been Mr» 
 Herbert Stairs of Cornwallis. In 1898 two Dairy Companies existed 
 in King's, the Acadia Dairy Company, Limited, at Grand Pre, of 
 which Charles H. R. Starr was president, and S. Avery Bowser, 
 secretary; and the Aylesford Creamery Company, at Aylesford, of 
 which John C. West was president, and N. J. Bowlby, secretary. 
 
 *'The Annapolis Valley", says a late writer truthfully, "is one 
 of the favoured regions of the world for fruit culture. Situated in 
 the western portion of the Province, comprising Annapolis, King's,, 
 and a part of Hants counties, it is sheltered from the cold north 
 winds by a range of hills known as the North Mountain, extending^ 
 from Digby Gut to historic Blomidon, while a parallel mountain 
 range, some eight or ten miles distant, shuts out the fogs of the 
 Atlantic Ocean from this charming country. A watershed about 
 midway of the valley divides the source of the Annapolis river 
 from that of the Cornwallis, the former running fifty miles west, 
 to the Annapolis Basin. These two small rivers, with a hundred 
 rippling brooks and gushing springs, water the roots of tens of 
 thousands of fruitful trees. The soil varies from a, yielding sand 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 195 
 
 to a clayey loam, and strange though it seems, in all its varieties 
 is wonderfully adapted to the growth of fruits. All up and down 
 the Valley, orchards of apple, plum, and pear trees, with an occa- 
 sional peach and quince tree, cluster round the cosy farmhouses,^ 
 while strawberries, raspberries, blackberries, and every other 
 variety of the smaller fruits and berries, grow plentifully from the 
 fertile soil". In June the Valley from end to end is like a sump- 
 tuous garden, "in that month every tree is a mass of blossoms, tha 
 air is laden with perfume, and the hum of bees fills the air witL 
 gentle music". When the Acadians came to Minas they soon dis- 
 covered, as we have said, the remarkable adaptation of the King s 
 County soil and climate to apple growing, and so they set out small 
 orchards, but of comparatively insignificant fruit. How early tlie 
 New England planters began to give special attention to the raising^ 
 of apples we do not know, but from the beginning of the 19th century^ 
 at least, the townships of Cornwallis, Horton and Aylesford, have all 
 raised a great deal of this fruit. Among early settlers in the county 
 several persons have been mentioned as being specially interested 
 and as interesting others in the cultivation of apples. One of these 
 was Col. John Burbidge, who is said to have introduced the ** Non- 
 pareil" apple into the county from England, about 1775. A pear 
 grown in Cornwallis down to a recent time was known, after Col. 
 Burbidge, as the ''Burbidge pear". It was round, not large, and 
 and was sweet and well flavoured. 
 
 In the first quarter of the 19th century an intelligent man, a 
 Mr. Hugh Pudsey, came from England to Horton, where he married 
 Roxalina, daughter of Benjamin Cleveland, and sister of Mrs. Cor- 
 nelius Fox. He was a man of scientific tastes and had a good 
 library, and he imported from England grape vines and other fruit 
 scions, rare in the province. Others who helped promote fruit cul- 
 ture in the county were the Rev. John Wiswall, long settled in 
 Aylesford and Wilmot, and Bishop Charles Inglis, who is said to 
 have introduced here several fine varieties of apples, among them 
 the beautiful yellow "Bishop Pippin", now commonly known as 
 *'Bellefleur". Among men who in later times have been deeply and 
 
196 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 intelligently interested in fruit raising in the county have been, the 
 Hon. Charles Eamage Prescott, who between 1830 and '35 intro- 
 duced the Gravenstein apple and the Ribston Pippin, Dr. Charles 
 Cottnam Hamilton, Mr. Samuel Starr and his son. Major Robert 
 William Starr, Mr. John Edward Starr, Mr. Leander Rand, and Mr. 
 Ralph Samuel Eaton, whose wonderful "Hillcrest Orchards", in 
 Cornwallis (now owned by a stock company), of apples, pears, 
 plums, quinces, and cherries, are known to fruit raisers all over the 
 continent. By 1870 every farm in the fruit-growing sections of 
 Annapolis, King's, and Hants counties had on it many fruit-bearing 
 trees. The complete apple yield of the Annapolis Valley for that 
 year was a hundred thousand barrels, of which twelve thousand 
 were exported, chiefly to England. The market for Annapolis 
 Valley apples, at first was chiefly the United States, but about 
 1870- '75, exportation to the English markets began. In 1892 the 
 orchards of the Valley are said to have covered 25,000 acres, and to 
 have produced 300,000 barrels, about half of which were sent 
 abroad. Since that time orchard development has gone steadily 
 on, the crops, shipped almost exclusively to England, being at 
 present much greater, and the apples much finer, ihan ever before. 
 In 1901 the county had in orchards 12,944 acres, the adjoining 
 counties of Annapolis and Hants, next to King's the largest fruit 
 producing counties in the province, having respectively, but 6,264, 
 and 3,280 acres. Besides apples, pears and plums continue to be 
 widely cultivated, the "Burbank" being the most commonly grown 
 plum. 
 
 A horticultural society seems to have been formed in King's 
 County about 1825 to '28 ; in the latter year, we find as its officers : 
 Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, president; John Whidden, vice- 
 president; Ebenezer F. Harding, corresponding secretary; Caleb 
 Handley Rand, recording secretary ; and James Delap Harris, treas- 
 urer. This society is not remembered to day, and it is thought it 
 must have had a very brief career. A Fruit Growers' Association 
 and International Show Society of Nova Scotia was organized at 
 Halifax, March 11, 1863, with a few members. Its first meeting iot 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 197 
 
 business was held in Kentville, July 3rd of the same year, Charles 
 Cottnam Hamilton, M, D., being then elected president. At Dr. Ham- 
 ilton's death in 18S0 Major Robert William Starr became president, 
 and following him have been as presidents: Avard Longley, 
 1883- '84; Rev. J. R. Hart, 1885-'87; Henry Chipman, M. D., 1888- '90; 
 J. W. Bigelow, 1890- '02; S. Spurr, 1903; Peter Innes, 1904; Ralph 
 Samuel Eaton, 1905; John Donaldson, 1906- '07; Major Robert Wil- 
 liam Starr, 1908. The annual meetings of the society were held at 
 Wolfville until 1901, the places of meeting after that being sucees- 
 sivelj!- ]\Iiddleton, Bridgewater, Windsor, Annapolis, Wolfville, Ber- 
 wick, and Middleton. To the teaching and general stimulus given by 
 this society, the fruit industry of the Annapolis Valley owes 
 much of its late remarkable success. In 1873 an act was passed by 
 the legislature for the better protection of growing fruit in King's. 
 A School of Horticulture, having affiliation with Acadia University, 
 for some years existed at Wolfville. At the close of 1898 this 
 school, then under the direction of Mr. F. C. Sears, reported sixty- 
 two students, fifty-seven of whom were from Nova Scotia. 
 
 When the distribution of lands to the New England planters 
 was made, two reservations were set apart in Cornwallis, and no 
 doubt two or three in Horton, for mills. The first Cornwallis mills 
 were, Knight's, afterward Sheffield's, and one at Port Williams 
 (Terry's Creek), probably first owned by James Wood. At Shef- 
 field's mill a hundred acres were allowed for a mill-pond, though 
 so much was never used. A little later, Barnaby's grist mill, after- 
 wards Killam's carding mill; Bishop's mill at Lakeville; Garrett's 
 mill near Steam Mill Village; Obed Benjamin's mill at White Rock; 
 and Lane's mill on the Gaspereau river, were all established. In 
 1829 there were on the Habitant river, two grist mills and a carding 
 mill; at Canning, Harrington's tide mill for grinding wheat and 
 rye, in conjunction with which was a mill for grinding oats; and 
 on or near the Pereau river, a mill of some kind owned by Nathan 
 Loonier. At this period there were in the county in all, eleven grist 
 mills and sixteen saw mills. A little later, Thomas Dickie had a 
 carding mill somewhere in Lower Canard. Of tanneries there were 
 
198 KING^S COUNTY 
 
 Chase's at Lakeville, Lowden's at Centreville, Phinney's in Kent- 
 ville, Bragg 's under the "Gallows hill", and probably Johnson's at - 
 Wolfville. 
 
 The lumber interests of the county have always been eonsid- 
 efable. In 1900, as we have seen, the total value of forest products 
 was $168,517; of the various woods cut and exported then, pine 
 holding the first place. The most considerable lumber merchant 
 in the county for the past twenty or thirty years has been Mr, S. P. 
 Benjamin. His ownership of lumber woods and his large shipments 
 of lumber have given him a conspicuous place in the county's long 
 roll of enterprising men. 
 
 At various points in King's County from early times a good 
 deal of shipbuilding has gone on. At Scots Bay, Hall's Harbor, 
 Baxter's Harbor, Black Rock, and French Cross, many vessels have 
 been built, while at Canning and Kingsport there have been a great 
 many more. It is said that the first vessel built in the county was a 
 schooner rigged craft, of about forty tons register, built at the Corn- 
 wallis Town Plot about 1790. To the grand event of its launching 
 people came in all directions from thirty miles around, and the day 
 throughout Cornwallis was made one of much festivity. The first 
 ship-builder of importance was Ebenezer Bigelow, Sr., of Canning, 
 who began to build vessels in 1800. His craft ranged in size from 
 seventy to a hundred and fifty tons. The next was Elijah West, Sr., 
 who at various points built vessels of a larger class still. In the 
 spring of 1813, Mr. Handley Chipman built a brig of some two hun- 
 dred tons on the Cornwallis river, near the bridge at Kentville. At 
 the same place in 1846, James Edward DeWolf built a barque, 
 which he called TliQ Kent. The first vessel built at Lower Horton 
 (Horton Landing) was the schooner Nonpareil, built about 1848 or 
 '50 for Arthur M. Wier and Capt. Joseph Rathbun. Mr. Wier 
 owned the shipyard and the property round it, and lived in a two- 
 story house, with elms shading it, near the wharf. From him the 
 shipyard passed to Jacob Curry, who by and by sold it to J. B. 
 North. Mr. North, in 1780, built the barque Kestrel, and after that 
 three other barques and a brig. In the year ending September 30, 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 199 
 
 1866, there were built in the county, three barques, with a combined 
 tonnage of 1,467; seven schooners, with a tonnage of 394; three 
 brigantines, with a tonnage of 437 ; and three brigs with a tonnage 
 of 794. 
 
 In Canning, says a late writer, about the middle of the 19th cen- 
 tury it was no uncommon sight to see two ships on stocks at the same 
 time. From 1850 to '75 the chief ship-builders at this place were, 
 Ebenezer Bigelow, John Northup, William Harris, and Charles 
 Connors. At Scots bay the men building ships were Jacob Lockhart 
 and Abraham Ells. At Kingsport, Benjamin and Isaac Bigelow and 
 "W. H. Church were the chief builders, the Bigelow brothers also 
 having a shipyard at Spencer's Island. At Baxter's Harbor, the 
 builders were Amos Baxter and John Irvin. In 1883 Philip R. 
 Crichton of Halifax, who had for some time been build- 
 ing vessels in King's County, sold his interests to C. R. Burgess 
 of Wolfville, and thereafter for some years Mr, Burgess built 
 and owned more ships in the county than any one else. ''His 
 splendid fleet of full rigged ships, among the largest ever 
 built in Nova Scotia", were all built and launched at Kings- 
 port. These were the Kammira, 1,885 tons, built in 1882; 
 the Karoo, 1,900 tons, built in 1883; the Earl Burgess, 1,800 tons, 
 built in 1887; the Queen, 1,894 tons, built in 1887; the King's County, 
 2,071 tons, built in 1890 ; the Canada, 2,127 tons, built in 1891 ; the 
 Golden Rod, built in 1892 ; and the Skoda, built in 1893. Launchings 
 at Kingsport and elsewhere were always festive occasions and 
 brought together great crowds of people, young and old. 
 
 From the earliest settlement of the county, fishing has been 
 carried on in Minas Basin and the rivers and along the Bay Shore. 
 By the New England planters, seines were early stretched across the 
 Habitant river for catching shad. In the Gaspereau river at certain 
 seasons alewives or gaspereaux, and salmon, have always been plenti- 
 ful. At Pereau, herring have been abundant. On the broad flats at 
 Starr's Point and at the mouth of the Canard, weirs are annually 
 placed for shad and other fish. In the mill-brook at Kentville, near 
 its junction with the Cornwallis river, in the early spring, quantities 
 
200 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of smelts are caught. At Scots Bay, shad and herrings and at Hall's 
 Harmor, salmon, abound. In 1861 there were engaged in fishing in 
 the county six vessels, manned by twenty-eight men ; and fifty boats, 
 manned by forty-three men; of nets and seines there were in all a 
 hundred and forty-one. From time to time acts have been passed by 
 the legislature regulating the King's County fisheries. 
 
 The county's trade began in French times with the shipment 
 of farm produce from Minas to Annapolis and Louisburg, and with 
 the return of French imported merchandise from the latter place. 
 At some period, we do not know precisely when, Joshua Mauger, 
 an adventurous trader, the son of a London Jewish merchant, 
 making Louisburg the centre of his business operations established 
 "truck houses" at Piziquid, Grand Pre, and Annapolis, and smug- 
 gling goods in large quantities from France sent them to these 
 points and to the St. John River. He is said to have been not only 
 a "prince of smugglers", but for years the great intermediary 
 between the French government and the inhabitants of Acadia, both 
 French and Indian, and next to the priest Le Loutre the most mis- 
 chievous influence in Acadia with which English authority had to 
 contend. The tomahawks and scalping knives in use among the 
 Indians are said to have been brought from France largely by him, 
 the French emissaries here distributing them to the dwellers in the 
 forest. When Louisburg was first captured he returned for a short 
 time to London, but after the founding of Halifax he came to Nova 
 Scotia and established himself in the new capital of the province. 
 In Halifax he obtained a license to distil rum for the fleet, and he 
 was further successful in obtaining a grant of the greater part of 
 "Cornwallis Island and Beach", a short distance from the town. 
 He also formed a partnership with Messrs. Apthorp and Company 
 of Boston to supply the government with almost all that was 
 required for the support of the new settlement, the profits from the 
 breadstuffs alone this firm imported, since they charged whatever 
 they pleased, amounting annually to a very large sum. "When the 
 French were expelled from Acadia it is probable he closed his 
 business at Halifax, where among other valuable possessions he 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 201 
 
 owned three distilleries, and at once settled in London. There he 
 secured a seat in Parliament, lived in princely style, married his 
 only daughter to the Due de Brouillan, and May 4, 1792, died worth 
 three hundred thousand pounds sterling. In connection with two 
 places in these provinces his name still stands. These are, Mauger's 
 Beach, near Halifax, and the town of Maugerville, on the St. John 
 river. In 1780 Mr. Bulkeley, the cool headed Secretary of the 
 province, estimated that in the thirty years since the founding of 
 Halifax, through the smuggling of Mauger and others, fully four 
 hundred thousand pounds currency had been lost to the treasury. 
 Mauger's dishonest career in Halifax had, it is said, a most per- 
 nicious effect in lowering the tone of commercial morals in the 
 province for years after he left. "With the removal of the Acadians, 
 of course, all trading operations in King's County, except about the 
 fort at Piziquid, entirely ceased. 
 
 Soon after the New England planters came they opened small 
 general stores at Cornwallis and Horton Town Plots, and these 
 stores in time came to have rivals at cross roads and in other con- 
 venient small centres of population. Such stores as Chipman's, at 
 Chipman's Corner, Buckley's, at Buckley's Corner, Dickie's, near 
 the Baptist meeting-house corner in Canard, and others like them, 
 which lasted until comparatively recent times, were survivals of 
 these early established Cornwallis and Horton general stores. In 
 time, Wolfville, Kentville, Canning, Kingsport, Billtown, Berwick; 
 and on the bay shore. Hall's Harbor, Baxter's Harbor, Black Rock^ 
 Harborville, and French Cross, became notable trading centres. 
 Since the building of the railway, naturally trade has been greatest 
 chiefly in the places near which the railway runs. These places are^ 
 Grand Pre, Wolfville, Kentville, Waterville, Berwick, and Kingston. 
 In the year ending Sept. 30, 1865, the value of products exported 
 from Cornwallis was $134,684; from Horton was $35,827, In the 
 following year, however, the figures were less. They were, for 
 Cornwallis $125,109; for Horton $32,746, The products exported 
 in 1865-6 comprised wood, fish, and hides to the United States, 
 vegetables, to New Brunswick, potatoes to New Brunswick and 
 
^02 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Newfoundland, and fruit to New Brunswick. In the same year 
 there were imported from the United States, tea, leather, hardware, 
 earthenware, flour, and drugs and medicines. While the potato 
 industry flourished, shipments of potatoes were frequent to the 
 West Indies, return cargoes from West Indian ports being molasses, 
 sugar, and rum. "Before the Windsor and Annapolis railway was 
 built", says some one, "all poultry, pork, eggs, butter, etc., were 
 trucked away to Halifax, by the farmer himself, who in addition to 
 his own expenses and those of his team was obliged to spend three 
 or four days in marketing a load that now would not fill one corner 
 of a railway ear. Cattle and great flocks of lambs were driven to 
 market, the driver footing it after them, often with blistered feet, 
 and not seldom far into the night, so as to be in Halifax at an early 
 hour the next morning". For a good while, potatoes were the most 
 important product of the Annapolis Valley, gradually, however, 
 apples came to take their place. 
 
 "The pioneer advocate of Boards of Trade in King's County", 
 says Mr. Peter Innes, "was Mr. George E. Calkin, and it was owing 
 to his spirited and persistent efforts, ably seconded by those of the 
 late Mr. Melville Q. DeWolfe, that the Kentville Board was founded 
 in 1886. Subsequently, Boards of Trade were established in Wolf- 
 ville. Canning, Berwick, and Hantsport. While these Boards 
 admirably served the interests of their respective towns it was felt 
 by many that the important agricultural and rural population of 
 the county should have a directly representative organization of 
 their own to promote, foster, and protect their varied industries 
 and interests. Accordingly, in 1895, the King's County Board of 
 trade was incorporated, under the provisions of a general Dominion 
 Act respecting Boards of Trade, W. H. Chase being elected president 
 and the late Dr. Frank H. Eaton, secretary. This board, which is 
 the only County Board of Trade in the Dominion of Canada, con- 
 cerns itself with all matters affecting the progress and prosperity of 
 the Province and the Dominion. Its membership, in addition to the 
 County Councillors from every ward, includes the leading repre- 
 sentatives of the industries and trades of the County, and its 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 203 
 
 activities have been a distinct factor in the County's progress and 
 development. Its regular quarterly meetings are held alternately 
 at different important centres". The successive presidents of this 
 Board of Trade, have been: W. H. Chase,, 1895-6; Peter Innes, 
 1897-1902; C. 0. Allan, 1903-'05; J. A. Kinsman, 1906; A. McMahon, 
 1907; W. H. Woodworth, 1908; T. H. Morse, 1909. Its secretaries 
 have been: Frank H. Eaton, 1895- '97; Charles F. Rockwell, 1898- 
 '99; Ralph S. Eaton, 1900- '03; H. G. Harris, 1904; J. Howe Cox, 
 1905; W. B. Burgess, 1906- '08; M. K. Ells, 1909. 
 
 King's County has had a few small manufacturing interests, 
 but none of them have ever had great importance or have yielded 
 their projectors much profit; the county is not a manufacturing 
 county. As early as 1836 an act was passed incorporating the 
 ^'King's County Woolen Cloth and Mills Co". The persons com- 
 posing this company were: Caleb Handley Rand. James Edward 
 DeWolf, James Denison, Levi Rice, Isaac Webster, George M. Terry, 
 William B. Webster, Winckworth Chipman, Silas W. Masters, and 
 Henry B. Webster. This laudable enterprise, however, must have 
 died in its infancy. Since that time several other small manufac- 
 turing interests have been established in the county, but except in 
 the case of one or two none have had much success. 
 
 So conspicuous has King's County become for successful fruit 
 raising, and so much is said in certain chapters of the present book 
 on the extent and the beauty of the orchards in King's, that we 
 append to this chapter the following interesting historical sketch 
 of the fruit industry written for the purpose by one of the acknowl- 
 edged masters of fruit culture in King's, Mr. Ralph Samuel Eaton, 
 whose genius in this direction, as we have already said, conceived 
 and brought to successful issue the famous Cornwallis "Hillcrest 
 Orchards", not far from the county town. Mr. Eaton says: 
 
 "The first fruit gardens of King's were planted by the 
 Acadians, and a few individual apple trees at Gaspereau, Grand 
 Pre, and Canard still stand, which are supposed to have been 
 planted by these fruit-raising pioneers. Though the first plum 
 trees have long since disappeared, some varieties of this fruit are 
 
204 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 still grown which are traceable to these French Gardens. These 
 patches of fruit trees planted by the French encouraged the New 
 England settlers who came in 1760 to the farms of the Acadians, 
 and they soon began to enlarge the orchards and introduce new 
 varieties of fruit. We have the names of several men of the early 
 part of the century who took special interest in fruit, and we have 
 also the names of a number of varieties of apples, some of them 
 still standard sorts, which these men introduced. Col. John Bur- 
 bidge has the credit of having started the Nonpareil and English 
 Golden Russet; Bishop Charles Inglis introduced the Bishop Pippin 
 or Yellow Belle fleur; Ahira Calkin, the Calkin Pippin and Calkin's 
 Early; David Bent brought from Massachusetts the Greening Spit- 
 zenbzerg, Pearmain, and Vandevere ; but the one man who exerted, 
 perhaps, the greatest influence on the early history of the industry 
 was the Hon. Charles Prescott, who removed from Halifax to 
 Starr's Point in 1812. Here, in his beautifully kept garden, Mr. 
 Prescott planted the Ribston, Blenheim, King of Pippins, Graven- 
 stein, Alexandra, and Golden Pippin, which he imported from 
 England, the Baldwin, Rhode Island Greening, Esopus Spitz, 
 Sweet Bough, Early Harvest, and Spy, which he obtained from 
 the United States, and the Fameuse, Pomme Gris, and Canada 
 Reinette, which he got from Montreal. To Mr. Prescott 's credit, 
 too, is the introduction of many of the standard varieties of plums, 
 pears, and cherries since grown in the province. 
 
 "Following Mr. Prescott, Charles and Richard Starr, Benjamin 
 "Woodworth, James Hardwick, Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton, 
 "Ward Eaton, Charles Dickie, James Eaton, Leander Rand, and 
 John Chipman, in Cornwallis, and the Johnsons and DeWolfs in 
 Horton, should be mentioned as men who showed great interest in 
 the early fruit culture of the county. 
 
 "In the days of those men the great hindrance to orchard 
 extension was lack of markets, which in turn was because of lack of 
 transportation facilities. The industry was put on a stable footing, 
 and began a steady increase of about fifty per cent, every five years, 
 when the railway was opened to Halifax. Between 1870 and '80, 
 
CHIEF INDUSTRIES 205 
 
 regular shipments of apples began to England. The following 
 figures show the average export of barrels for each five years of 
 the last thirty years from the whole province, and it is quite safe 
 to allot one-half of this quantity to the County of King's. The 
 total crop of the county would be about one-third added to this 
 half for local consumption: 1880- '85, 23,920; 1885- '90, 83,249; 
 1890- '95, 118,552; 1895-1900, 259,200; 1900- '05, 320,406; 1905- '10, 
 482,298. It is felt by the best fruit growers that this ratio of 
 increase should be more than maintained during the next twenty 
 years; the result will then be that King's will raise over a million 
 and a half barrels a year. 
 
 "Inseparable from the history of the fruit industry in Nova 
 Scotia, and unquestionably the principal agent in orchard develop- 
 ment during these thirty years, has been the Nova Scotia Fruit 
 Growers' Association, which until the last few years has virtually 
 had its home in King's County. This association was organized in 
 1863, with Eobert Grant Haliburton as its first president, and the 
 next year Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton as its second, and its 
 existence shows, as has often before been shown, how men of travel 
 and education frequently have marked influence in organizing and 
 carrying on works for the public good entirely outside the lines of 
 their own proper professions. The Nova Scotia Fruit Growers' 
 Association was largely the outcome of the success of an exhibit 
 of fruit and vegetables made by the province the year before its 
 inception, at the Royal Horticultural Society's Exhibition in Lon- 
 don, England, where one silver and seven bronze medals were won by 
 the province besides much favourable press comment. All the early 
 exhibitions of Nova Scotia, from which so much inspiration and 
 education came, were the result of this association's activity. To 
 its credit, too, is due the enviable position the province has taken 
 at such international displays of fruit as at Philadelphia, Chicago, 
 Buffalo, Omaha, London, Edinburgh, Paris, and the several exhibi- 
 tions that have been held in the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 **No record of the King's County fruit industry would be com- 
 plete without the mention of names of men who have borne a 
 
WQ KING'S COUNTY 
 
 leading part in the activities of the Fruit Growers' Association dur- 
 ing the past thirty years. The man who has been identified longest 
 with the association, and has probably rendered it the best service, 
 is Major Robert William Starr of Wolfville, one of the leading 
 scientific pomologists of the Canadian Dominion. Major Starr was 
 one of the first secretaries of the association, and has been twice its 
 president. The other secretaries have been Andrew Johnson and 
 Charles H. R. Starr, of Wolfville, and S. C. Parker of Berwick, the 
 last of whom has efficiently filled the position for about fifteen 
 years. Among the King's County men who have held the presi- 
 dency have been Henry Chipman, M. D., of Grand Pre, J. W. 
 Bigelow, of Wolfville, who held the position with marked credit 
 for many years; Peter Innes, of Cold Brook, Ralph S. Eaton, of 
 Hillcrest Orchards, John Donaldson, of Port Williams, and E. E. 
 Archibald of Wolfville. 
 
 ''To the Fruit Growers' Association is further due the existence 
 for some years at Wolfville of a Horticultural School for the 
 province, the first of such schools on the continent, and later the 
 establishment of an Agricultural College, the second of its kind on 
 the continent, which absorbed the Horticultural School. Its latest 
 service to the fruit-growing industry is the establishment of a 
 Provincial Experimental Station for Horticulture, the farm for 
 which has lately been purchased at Kentville. 
 
 ''The breadth of the valley in King's County, its central 
 position in the fruit belt of Nova Scotia, and the intelligence of its 
 fruit growers, combine to make the county one of the most progres- 
 sive fruit-raising sections of the whole American continent. Already 
 the development of the fruit industry has increased the value of 
 the county's farms many times over what they would otherwise 
 have been, and with the future certain progress of the industry 
 this value will doubtless in the future still further increase." 
 
 To this interesting sketch of the fruit industry of the county 
 Mr. Eaton adds the fact, that J. Spurgeon Bishop, of Auburn, 
 shipped the first car load of cranberries from King's County in 
 1892. In 1898, he says, there were 3,000 barrels of cranberries 
 grown in Aylesford, in 1908, 5,000 barrels. 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 
 
 The frames of some of the first houses that were built in Corn- 
 wallis and Horton, but how many we do not know, were brought 
 from Connecticut or from Maine, and the standards of architecture 
 the planters who owned them recognized, were those commonly- 
 held in rural communities of New England at the time they came 
 to King's County. In his "Early Khode Island Houses" and 
 "Early Connecticut Houses", Professor Isham, of Brown University^ 
 apparently divides the dwelling house architecture of New England 
 before strictly Colonial times into three periods, from 1640 to 1675, 
 from 1675 to 1700, and from 1700 to 1730. The Connecticut houses of 
 the first period he describes as of one story, a story and a half, or two 
 stories high, and as having an "overhang", or projection over the 
 lower story. On the ground floor they had usually but two rooms 
 and a narrow entry, with sometimes a small lean-to. In the second 
 period the great change consisted in the addition of a kitchen and 
 other rooms at the back, these rooms covered by a lean-to roof and 
 built as an integral part of the house, and not as an ell. The dis- 
 tinguishing mark of the third period was the upright or full two- 
 story house, with its kitchen and kitchen chamber behind the 
 parlour and hall. In this period the overhang was still very often 
 found, but it had much less projection. In the earlier houses 
 the "summer", a beam supporting the upper story, and crossing 
 the room from the chimney to the end, was universally found, 
 but here it was of less depth, that it might on the under 
 side be flush with the joists, which were now made larger, and be 
 plastered over and concealed. In all three periods plaster was 
 freely used on ceiling and walls, and the great brick chimney, with 
 its cavernous fire-place, was found. 
 
208 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 The first Cornwallis and Horton houses must have partaken of 
 the characteristics of both the first and the second of these early 
 American architectural periods, they were chiefly low, steep-roofed, 
 story and a half dwellings (the roof, back and front, having the 
 same pitch), containing two rooms on the ground floor and often a 
 back porch or ell, the narrow entry leading directly to the chimney, 
 which occupied the end of the house, but was not uncovered. In front 
 of the chimney a steep, narrow stair-case led to the low-eaved bed- 
 rooms above. In King's County neither the uncovered chimney 
 nor the overhang, so far as we know, was ever found. In Connec- 
 ticut, says Professor Isham, at a later period, perhaps about 1760, 
 "the increased wealth of the colonists and their desire to follow 
 English fashions introduced more elaborate finish. There appears, 
 too, a most significant change in the plan, the introduction of the 
 central-entry type. Here the old entry or porch, with its chimney 
 behind it, is replaced by a passage running from the front to the 
 back of the house. There are two rooms at each side of this pas- 
 sage, and the chimneys of these were at first in the end walls of 
 the house, and then between each pair, as the chimney once was 
 between the rooms which anciently constituted the dwelling. A 
 later development still, is the addition of the ell, often really an 
 older house, to contain the kitchen. Already, early in this period, 
 if not toward the end of the one before it, the old sharp pitch of 
 the roof had been visibly flattened, and before the end, the gambrel 
 had become established, though how or when it came into fashion 
 is an obscure question. The central-entry plan, with either a 
 gambrel or a plain pitched roof held sway till long after the Revo- 
 lution, and was superseded only at the Greek Revival of 1830". 
 
 In Nova Scotia the "Greek Revival" never spread. Nowhere 
 there did the lofty-pillared mansions, so conspicuous in many New 
 England and Middle States' towns, rear their imposing heads. The 
 plain two-story, central-entried or more frequently, gambrel-roofed 
 house, was the highest type of dwelling Cornwallis and Horton, as 
 a general thing, ever achieved. In the first quarter of the 19th 
 century a few houses showing Colonial influence appeared, but 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 209 
 
 these were conspicuously few. For the most part, the King's 
 County houses, at least those built before 1860, were central-entried, 
 story-and-a-half houses, with chimneys of not very large size 
 between each pair of rooms on the first and second floors. In the 
 larger villages slightly different types have developed, small 
 piazzas often serving to break the monotony of line. The four most 
 conspicuous examples in Horton and Cornwallis of houses of a more 
 ambitious type, are the Colonial house built and originally occupied 
 by Hon. Charles Kamage Prescott, near the Cornwallis Town Plot, 
 the house in Wolfville built by Elisha DeWolf, Jr., that built in 
 Kentville by David Whidden, Sr., long owned by Hon. James Delap 
 Harris, but now by Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman ; and the house, 
 also in Kentville, of Mr. Caleb Handley Rand, now owned by Col. 
 Wentworth Eaton Roscoe. 
 
 Of the early Norwich, Connecticut, houses, Miss Caulkins, the 
 historian says : ' ' Towns were not built in those days like a factory 
 village, all at once and after one model. At Norwich, especially, 
 if considered in its whole extent, great diversity in the form and 
 position of the buildings was displayed. Ho^re a house stood 
 directly on the town street; another was placed at the end of a 
 lane; a third in a meadow by a gurgling brook; and others were 
 scattered over the side-hills, or sheltered under jutting ledges of 
 rock. Some were only one-story, with two rooms, but the better 
 sort presented a wide, imposing front of two stories, ending in a 
 very low story in the rear. The windows were small and few. The 
 rooms were supplied with chimney-closets, both over the fire- 
 places and by their sides. In the chambers, and sometimes even in 
 the garret, large closets might be seen diving here and there into 
 the chimney, or occupying the space between the chimneys. As 
 the houses decayed, these closets became receptacles for rubbish 
 and vermin. Often in later times, the wrecks of discarded furni- 
 ture, old snow-shoes, moth-eaten buff-caps, broken utensils, and 
 sometimes books and pamphlets, or written papers, discolored, 
 tattered, nibbled, till they were worthless, have been dragged from 
 those reservoirs". 
 
210 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Suggestive, indeed, this description is of the location and 
 and general external and internal appearance of many of the 
 Cornwallis and Horton houses that older people, born in the county, 
 remember well. As a rule, the houses of the Cornwallis and Horton 
 planters were placed a very short distance off the main roads, with 
 small flower gardens in front and vegetable gardens at the side. 
 The most important interior feature of the house was the cavernous; 
 fire-place. In these huge fire-places, on winter nights, the flames, 
 from great logs "bellied and tugged" in a majestic way. "Wood 
 was abundant, though it often had to be hauled a long distance,, 
 and the absence in the fall of a generous wood-pile was usually 
 a distinct indication of unthrift, as well as a mournful prophecy 
 of discomfort to the household the long winter through. In 1744: 
 Benjamin Franklin invented a cast-iron open heater, the Franklin 
 stove, but the cast-iron box stove was not invented till 1752. In 
 1782, and very likely earlier, Franklin stoves were advertised for 
 sale in Halifax, and it is very likely that some few of these almost 
 as soon as they reached Halifax found their way into King 's County 
 houses. 
 
 As late as from 1885- '90 some few of the old first planters* 
 houses of the county were still standing. One of these was a 
 gambrel-roofed house at Grand Pre, in 1885 occupied by Mr. H. C. 
 Vaughn; another a house built by Jonathan Hamilton, at the date 
 mentioned occupied by Col. Tuzo, and believed to be the oldest 
 house then standing in the eastern end of the county. 
 
 In Connecticut, in the middle of the 18th century, the great 
 mass of furniture, even in rich men's houses, was entirely of 
 native manufacture, and was made of cedar, white wood, cherry, 
 and black walnut. Among these woods, cherry, especially, had 
 favour for the construction of chests, tables, chairs, and cases of 
 drawers. The furniture the King's County planters brought with 
 them from Connecticut must have been chiefly of these common 
 woods. They had two, three, four or five slat, black-painted rush- 
 bottom chairs, oval tables, tables with drop leaves, high-post bed- 
 steads, chests of drawers, brass dog's head andirons, bellows, iron 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 211 
 
 shovels and tongs, often with brass tops; warming pans, foot- 
 stoves, brass kettles, wool and flax spinning wheels, and possibly 
 a few of not the most expensive grades of tall clocks. In Miss 
 Esther Singleton's "The Furniture of our Forefathers", the 
 author says: "It is customary to think of old and 'Colonial' fur- 
 niture as consisting entirely of mahogany. This idea is erroneous. 
 Mahogany furniture was virtually non-existent in the South before 
 1720. People in Moderate circumstances occasionally possessed a 
 mahogany table, but their furniture was almost entirely of oak, 
 pine, bay, cypress, cedar, and walnut". In New England 
 mahogany did not much make its appearance before 1730, "when 
 an occasional dressing box begins to appear in the inventories". How 
 many pieces of mahogany furniture were brought into King's 
 County from Connecticut, or were later imported from England, 
 or purchased in Halifax, we cannot, of course, tell, but it is doubt- 
 ful if before 1830 or '40 there was very much. In Halifax and 
 "Windsor, however, where there was a good deal more wealth than 
 in the villages of King's, it is likely that as soon as mahogany 
 became at all common in Boston it pretty freely appeared. 
 
 Of the furniture of Halifax houses towards the end of the 
 18th century and the beginning of the 19th, Dr. George "W. Hill 
 says: "The furniture in the dwellings of those who possessed 
 means was of a far more substantial character than that now used 
 by persons of the same class, and was considerably more expensive. 
 The householder, however, was content with a far less quantity 
 than is deemed necessary at the present day. It was usually made 
 of mahogany wood, of a rich, dark colour. The dining-room table 
 was plain but massive, supported by heavy legs, often ornamented 
 at the feet with the carved resemblance of a lion's claw. The side- 
 board was high, but rather narrow and inelegant; the secretary or 
 covered writing desk was bound with numberless brass plates at 
 the edges, corners, and sides. The cellaret, standing in the corner, 
 which held the wines and liquors brought up from the cellar for 
 the day's consumption, was also bound elaborately with plates of 
 burnished brass. The chairs, cumbrous, straight-backed, with 
 
212 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 their cushions covered with black horse-haircloth, were as uncom- 
 fortable as they were heavy. The sofa, when found, was unadorned 
 but roomy. The great arm-chair deserved its title, for it was wide 
 enough and deep enough to contain not only the master of the 
 household, but, if he pleased, several of his children besides. These 
 articles for the most part comprised the furniture of the upper 
 classes. 
 
 "That contained in the bedroom was built of the same wood, 
 and of a corresponding style. The bedsteads were those still known 
 as four-posted, invariably curtained, and with a canopy overhead, 
 not only shutting out air, but involving serious expense and labour 
 to the matron, as at the approach of winter and summer the curtains 
 were always changed. The chests of drawers and the ladies' ward- 
 robes were covered with the ubiquitous brazen plates, and being 
 kept bright, gave the room an air of comfort and cleanliness. In 
 almost every hall stood a clock, encased by a frame of great size; 
 a custom introduced by the Germans, from whose native land they 
 seem to have been imported in great numbers. The mistress of such 
 an establishment had no sinecure in keeping such furniture in 
 order; and it was not an unfounded complaint which they pre- 
 ferred, that the time of one servant was wholly engrossed with the 
 daily routine of burnishing the metal on the furniture and doors, 
 and polishing the wood. For common use rough tables were made 
 by the mechanics of the town ; and chairs with rush-bottomed seats 
 were manufactured in an old establishment in Hollis Street, con- 
 ducted by one of the early settlers. It was necessary, however, to 
 speak some months before the chairs were actually needed, and if 
 the good man happened to be out of rushes, the intending purchaser 
 was obliged to wait until the rushes grew, were cut down, and 
 dried". 
 
 The dress of the period in New England between the strict 
 Puritan times and the Kevolution, ''cannot be eulogized," says 
 Miss Caulkins in her History of Norwich, "for its simplicity or 
 economy. The wardrobe of the higher circles was rich and extrava- 
 gant, and among the females of all classes there was a passion for 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 213 
 
 gathering and hoarding articles of attire beyond what was necessary 
 for present use, or even for years ahead. It was an object of 
 ambition to have a chest full of linen, a pillow-hier of stockings, and 
 other articles in proportion, laid by". For example, a certain 
 widow Elizabeth AVhite of Norwich, daughter of Samuel Bliss, and 
 formerly wife of Daniel White of Middletown, when she died (in 
 1757) had among her effects, gowns of brown duroy, striped stuff, 
 plaid stuff, black silk crape, calico, and blue camlet ; a scarlet cloak, 
 blue cloak, satin-flowered mantle, and furbelow scarf; a woolen 
 petticoat with calico border, a camlet riding-hood, a long silk velvet 
 hood, white hoods trimmed with lace, a silk bonnet, nineteen caps; 
 cambric, laced silk and linen handkerchiefs, sixteen in all; muslin 
 laced, flowered laced, and green taffety aprons, fourteen in all; a 
 silver ribband, a silver girdle and a blue girdle; four pieces 
 of flowered satin; a parcel of crewel, a woman's fan, a gold 
 necklace, a death's head gold ring, a plain gold ring, a set 
 of gold sleeve buttons, a gold locket, a silver hair peg, silver 
 cloak clasps, a stone button, set in silver; a large silver 
 tankard, a silver cup with two handles, a silver cup with 
 one handle, a large silver spoon; and besides all these 
 treasures, some turkey-worked chairs. The more interesting to us 
 is this remarkable inventory from the fact that Madam Elizabeth 
 "White, both by birth and by marriage was related to persons in 
 King's County tracing their descent from the Connecticut Blisses 
 and Whites. 
 
 In her "Historic Dress in America", Elizabeth McClellan says: 
 "We find that in 1745 the hoop had increased at the sides and 
 diminished in front, and a pamphlet was published in that year 
 entitled 'The Enormous Abomination of the Hoop Petticoat, as the 
 fashion now is'. The hoop of this period was a great bell-shaped 
 petticoat or skirt of the dress stiffened by whalebone. The material 
 was placed directly upon it, so that, being a part of the gown itself, 
 it was customary to speak of 'a damask hoop', or 'a Brocade hoop' ". 
 In the summer of 1745, "Gypsy" straw hats appeared, with a 
 ribbon tying them under the chin. At this time, ladies' hair was 
 
 ^ 
 
n^ KING'S COUNTY 
 
 dressed rather close to the head, French curls (which looked ''like 
 eggs strung in order on a wire tied around the head"), and a little 
 later Italian curls, "which had the effect of scollop shells and were 
 arranged back from the face in several shapes", or the tete de 
 mouton, or tete moutonee, in which the hair was curled close all over 
 the back of the head", being fashionable. By 1760 no doubt these 
 lasbions had considerably changed, but some of them in more or 
 less modified form the wives and daughters of the King's County 
 planters probably brought with them from Connecticut. At the 
 time of the migration the calash, as a head covering for women does 
 not seem to have come into fashion. Women of mature years all 
 wore close-fitting linen caps, and whatever their bonnets may have 
 been for formal occasions, it is likely that our grandmothers for 
 simple goings abroad commonly wore home-made silk or woolen 
 hoods. 
 
 By 1779, in Connecticut, "cushions stuffed with wool and 
 covered with silk" were used to comb the hair over, this mode of 
 hair-dressing making the calash necessary instead of the bonnet. 
 The calash "was large and wide, a vast receptacle for wind, and an 
 awkward article of attire, but often shrouding a health-brimming 
 face in its depth, needing no other ornament than its own good 
 humoured smile". The word bonnet, says Mrs. Alice Morse Earle, 
 does not appear in America till 1725. By the middle of the cen- 
 tury, however, Quilted bonnets, Kitty Fisher bonnets, Queheck 
 bonnets, Garrick bonnets, Ranelagh bonnets, French bonnets, 
 Queen's bonnets. Cottage bonnets, Russian bonnets, Drawn bonnets, 
 Shirred bonnets, were all advertised by New York and Boston 
 milliners. To Halifax, and so to the smaller towns of Nova Scotia, 
 it is likely that most of the styles of head covering popular in 
 Boston and other leading places of New England little by little 
 found their way. As Halifax was the headquarters of fashion in 
 Nova Scotia, it is probable that very early some King's County 
 women bought their best millinery there. 
 
 In 1761, and long after, both for men and women, cloaks of 
 some kind were popular in the county. The cloak is always a 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 215 
 
 comfortable article of dress, for it wraps the form well, and is easy 
 to be thrown on or off. In New England, scarlet cloaks for women 
 were worn for several successive generations, and it is impossible 
 that the first planters' wives should not have brought some of 
 these with them to the province when they came. The capucin or 
 hooded cloak, the cardinal, the pellerine, all these may have found 
 their way from Connecticut here. Whether muffs were used in 
 the county as early as 1761 we do not know, but they must have 
 become common soon after, for Mrs. Earle says that ''from 1790 
 till 1820 great muffs never went out of fashion for women", or to 
 a certain extent for men. It is likely that because of the cold 
 climate of Nova Scotia, furs were early universally worn in King's 
 County, and that soon after the planters came they began to 
 slaughter the little fur-bearing animals to secure these articles of 
 dress. 
 
 In 1820, according to Mrs. Earle, a description of the dress 
 worn by the generality of New England men in the years previous 
 to the Revolution was given in the Old Colony Memorial. The 
 description says : "In general men, old and young, who had got 
 their growth, had a decent coat, vest, and small clothes, and some 
 kind of a fur hat. These were for holiday use and would last half 
 a lifetime. Old men had a great coat and a pair of boots. The 
 boots generally lasted for life. For common use they had a long 
 jacket, or what was called a fly coat, reaching down about half 
 way to the knee. They had a striped jacket to wear under a pair of 
 small clothes like the coat. These were made of flannel cloth. They 
 had flannel shirts and stockings and thick leather shoes. A 
 silk handkerchief for holidays would last ten years. In summer 
 they had a pair of wide trousers reaching half way from the knee 
 to the ankle. As for boys, as soon as they were taken out of petti- 
 coats they were put into small clothes, summer and winter. This 
 lasted till they put on long trousers, which they called 'tongs'. 
 They were but little different from the pantaloons of today. These 
 were made of linen or cotton, and soon were used by old men and 
 young, through the warm season. Later, they were made of flannel 
 
216 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 cloth, and were in general use for the winter. Young men never 
 thought of great-coats; and overcoats were then unknown". 
 
 This account no doubt accurately describes the ordinary cloth- 
 ing of many of the New England planters and their sons who came 
 to the county in 1760 and '61. It is doubtful if any of them were 
 able to indulge in the "exceeding magnifical" waistcoats, "vdth 
 their embroidered pocket-flaps and buttonholes, and their beautiful 
 paste buttons; these latter rich in coloured enamels and jewels, in 
 odd natural stones of lovely tints, such as agates, carnelians, blood- 
 stones, spar, marcasite, onyx, chalcedony lapis lazuli, malachite", 
 which Mrs. Earle herself describes as worn by the richest New Eng- 
 land men. Nor that any of them, like a certain Boston bridegroom, 
 wore rose-pink waistcoats, embroidered in silver, with buttons of 
 darker pink shell in silver settings ; or silver-gray velvet coats, also 
 with shell buttons; or white satin small clothes, but the dress of 
 the most important of them must have been such as comfortably 
 off New England rural gentlemen of their time were accustomed 
 to wear. 
 
 The only attempt, so far as we know, to record the fashions 
 of dress in Nova Scotia, at any period, is that of the late Rev. 
 George W. Hill, D. C. L. long the beloved Rector of St. Paul's 
 Church, Halifax, who died in England a few years ago. Of men's 
 dress in Halifax in the latter part of the 18th century, Dr. Hill 
 says: "The fashion of the times was to wear the hair powdered, 
 with a queue. This was a long and tedious process. As the hair 
 dressers were few they were compelled, in order to get through 
 their task previous to the hour appointed for a festivity, to begin it 
 early in the morning. He was an unfortunate man, whose turn 
 came first, for he was obliged to sit the whole day in idleness, or 
 move with slow and measured step, lest he should disarrange the 
 handiwork; sleep he dare not, for one unlucky nod would spoil it 
 all, and so he was forced patiently to wait until the time came, and, 
 then with cautious wary step, proceed slowly to his host's On such 
 occasions the full dress consisted of knee-breeches, silk stockings, 
 shoes and silver buckles, white neckerchief of amazing thickness. 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 217 
 
 straight-collared coats, ornamented with large buttons, a coloured 
 waistcoat, and hanging at the side a sword or rapier. This last 
 addition to the costume, which was more like a long dagger than 
 a sword, was looked upon as the distinguishing badge of one who 
 was entitled to be considered as an esquire or gentleman. And 
 this species of court dress was frequently called into use. The 
 custom of constantly calling together the leading men for consul- 
 tation on topics of importance to the colony, resolved itself, as time 
 passed, into the holding of levees. In the course of some years 
 these official gatherings were held no less than nine times, and on 
 all these occasions the streets leading to Government House, were 
 filled with the gentlemen of the powdered hair, the silk stockings, 
 the silver-hilted sword". 
 
 How many of the King's County gentlemen of the 18th and 
 early 19th centuries on state occasions wore frilled shirts, knee- 
 breeches, wigs or powdered hair, cocked hats . and swords, it is 
 impossible to say, but some of them, like Col. William Charles 
 Moore, and most probably Col. Burbidge, Benjamin Belcher, Hand- 
 ley Chipman, John Wells, the DeWolfs, and others, did. ''By 
 1809", says Mrs. Earle, "we find a stiff standing collar (called a 
 dicky in New England) on the necks of all men, worn with or 
 without the full pudding cravat. The shirt-frill still continued to 
 be worn. I have portraits wherein a full, finely-pleated shirt-frill, 
 a jabot shaped ehitterling, a pudding cravat, and a dicky can be 
 be seen on one unfortunate wearer. When the waistcoat stood up 
 fiercely outside this wear, and an ear-high coat collar was a wall over 
 all, no wonder men complained that they could not turn their heads 
 or move their necks a half degree. It seems to me a period of excep- 
 tional discomfort for men". Until near the middle of the 19th cen- 
 tury, in King's County, and with old men long after that, the dicky 
 and large black stock were commonly worn. For Sundays and state 
 occasions, good black broadcloth, both for trousers and long frock 
 coats, was almost invariably used, but on week days men, old and 
 young, appeared in grey homespun, woven either at home or on 
 some community loom. How early silk hats, "beavers" as they 
 
218 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 were called, came into use, we do not know, but certainly 
 soon after the 19tli century began they were considered necessary, 
 at least in summer, for Sunday and holiday wear. 
 
 The tables of King's County people have always been bounti- 
 fully supplied. As a rule, says Dr. Hill, writing of Halifax in the 
 18th century, food was plentiful and good, and this has always 
 been true of King's County as well. Dr. Hill's accaunt of the 
 supply for Halifax tables in the 18th century, is interesting. He 
 says: "Corned-beef, pork, and salted codfish, far more frequently 
 formed the dishes of all classes than fresh meat. For delicacies 
 and variety, anxious housekeepers were driven to ingenious devices 
 in cooking. The same species of meat was dressed in many ways. 
 Poultry early came into fashion, and for game a porcupine was con- 
 sidered the right thing. For vegetables each man was dependent 
 either on the produce of his own garden, or if he lived in the middle 
 of the town, where gardens could not be, he might purchase from 
 the public gardener. When after a few years these public gardens 
 were abandoned, the want of vegetables was very seriously felt, 
 and it was then viewed not only as an enterprise on the part of the 
 proprietor, but as highly conducive to the public welfare, when on 
 Saturdays he sent one wheelbarrow filled with greens and 
 vegetables from a well-kept garden near Freshwater Bridge. All 
 the ungardened gentlemen kept watch for the passage of this valu- 
 ably laden train, and followed it down to the market that they 
 might get their share. The butchers' meat was carried round to 
 the customer in the ordinary tray by boys, or on small carts drawn 
 by dogs: as was also the bread baked at the two chief bakeries". 
 As to drink, "wines and strong liquors" were always plentiful 
 and "a craving for stimulants early became the crying evil of the 
 town". 
 
 In King's County, fruits and vegetables of the finest kinds 
 have always been plentifully raised, in the Basin and the rivers 
 the best fish has abounded, beef, mutton, and poultry have been of 
 excellent quality, and bread and pastry have usually been baked 
 at home. Consequently, the limitations felt by Halifax house- 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 219 
 
 keepers can hardly be said to have been felt here. In all the early 
 years of the New England occupation of the county, and indeed 
 until comparatively recent times, a good deal of rum and cider were 
 drunk, and from the records of the Court of Sessions we learn that 
 the results were often of a most disastrous kind. Yet it can hardly 
 be said that drunkenness has ever been a conspicuous King's 
 County vice. Of Windsor township, shortly after Hants County 
 was set off from King's, Dr. Henry Youle Hind, in histoid Parish 
 Burying Ground", says: "In the four years included between 
 1788 and 1792, great efforts at reform were made in Windsor town- 
 ship", as indeed in Hants County at large. "The old Parish 
 Church was built, the Academy was opened, the College was 
 founded and inaugurated, a Temperance Society was organized, a 
 Eeading Society was established, men were fined for being intoxi- 
 cated in the streets, citizens were arrested and fined for uttering 
 one profane oath, public whipping for misdemeanors was prac- 
 tised, the pillory was in full operation, sinners were mulcted for 
 not going to church, constables were appointed to inspect public 
 houses on the Sabbath Day, women of light character were hustled 
 out of the village by officers of the law, and petitions from the 
 Bench and the Grand Jury were in order to stop trade with the 
 United States. Yet, in the midst of all these efforts at goodness, 
 rum strove hard, and often succeeded in holding the reins of 
 power". At this period, as later. King's County undoubtedly had 
 its share of moral defects, yet gross immorality can nowhere be 
 said to have been, in any remotest corner of it, a glaring thing. 
 
 In pursuance of the mention by Dr. Hind of fines being exacted 
 for failure to attend church, it may be noticed that among the 
 early statutes made in the province is one which prescribes that 
 "a person absenting himself from public worship for the space of 
 three months, without proper cause, if the head of a family, shall 
 pay a fine of five shillings, every child over twelve years of age, 
 and every servant, five shillings". It was also enacted that in 
 Halifax "the church wardens and constables should once in the 
 forenoon and once in the afternoon, in the time of divine service, 
 
220 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 walk through the town to observe and suppress all disorders and 
 apprehend all offenders". In "Windsor, on the 24th of April, 1789, 
 the Court of Sessions of Hants County directed that as George 
 Henry Monk and Nathaniel Eay Thomas, Esqrs., Massachusetts 
 Loyalists, ''had neglected to attend divine service for the space of 
 three months, to the evil example of society, these two gentlemen 
 should be fined ten shillings each". The Sessions record reads 
 that Mr. Thomas paid his fine, but that Mr. Monk on technical 
 grounds was relieved from doing so. 
 
 In Windsor, from the earliest period, the Church of England 
 was pre-eminent among religious bodies, but in Cornwallis and Hor- 
 ton Puritan Independency bore less interrupted sway. With the 
 Nova Scotia Congregationalists outward conformity to the require- 
 ments of religion was not so much a matter of course as with 
 Anglican Churchmen, and moreover, in their earliest years in the 
 county the Congregationalist planters had only desultory religious 
 Services of their own denomination, when they had any at all. 
 Consequently, we do not hear in King's County of presentments by 
 the Grand Jury or Court of Sessions for failure to attend church. 
 That the keeping of Sunday free from labour, however, was an abso- 
 lute rule, will be understood from the fact that in 1761 the provin- 
 cial legislature enacted that no person or persons should ''do or 
 exercise any labour, work, or business, or his or their ordinary 
 callings, or other worldly labour, or suffer the same to be done, by 
 his or their servant or servants, child or children, either by land or 
 by water (works of necessity and charity alone excepted), or use 
 or suffer to be used, any sport, game, play or pastime, on the Lord's 
 Day, or any part thereof", under penalty of ten shillings for each 
 offence. 
 
 With few books and almost no newspapers, how the long 
 Sundays were spent in the various scattered communities of King's 
 County in these times one often wonders. In later days churches 
 were multiplied and it became almost as much the rule to attend 
 service, even when the preachers' doctrines were not fully agreed 
 with, as it was in communities where Anglicanism strongly prevailed. 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 221 
 
 On week days and evenings, however, the natural instinct for 
 diversion was permitted to assert itself, and social gatherings on 
 winter nights, and picnics in summer, besides what may be called 
 "industrial frolics", were very common. In Anglican and Pres- 
 byterian circles, dancing and cards were more or less freely allowed, 
 but before the middle of the 19th century, and indeed a good deal 
 later, among Baptists and Methodists indulgence in simple amuse- 
 ments of this nature was regarded as sinful in the extreme. In 
 Henry Alline's New Light church in Cornwallis, August 21, 1792, 
 "Sister Susannah Eaton, made a public acknowledgement of her 
 levity, dancing, etc., and still desired to walk with the church, 
 except in the Sacrament". About the same time "Sister Julia Ann 
 Sivgard" was suspended from the church "on account of levity, 
 singing songs, etc., and had no desire to lay the least restraint upon 
 herself" — ^poor light-minded, song-singing Sister Julia Ann! As 
 people's ideas grew broader, what was known as the best society 
 of the county indulged freely in dancing and cards, and at least 
 after the middle of the 19th century, many gay and rather elegant 
 entertainments were given every winter, especially in and near 
 the more important villages and towns. 
 
 To the New Light revival in Cornwallis and Horton must 
 largely have been due the strong objection to dancing which so 
 late continued to prevail in the township, for at the time our 
 ancestors left Connecticut, "neighborly dancing" was one of the 
 commonest amusements in that colony. On the 12th of June, 1769, 
 a great wedding dance took place at New London, at the house of 
 Squire Nathaniel Shaw. His son, Daniel Shaw, had just married 
 Oraee Coit, and ninety-two gentlemen and ladies came to the dance. 
 It is recorded that this merry assemblage danced "ninety-two jigs, 
 fifty-two contra dances, forty-five minuets and seventeen horn- 
 pipes", and that they retired at forty-five minutes past midnight. 
 The music for these Connecticut dances was often furnished by a 
 skilled fiddler; though quite as often, we learn, part of the com- 
 pany sang for the others to dance. The suppers that followed the 
 dancing were of cake, nuts, apples, and cider. In winter, sleighing 
 
222 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 parties were common, and on Election, Training, and Thanksgiving 
 days, shooting at targets, horse-racing, wrestling, running, and 
 jumping, were popular amusements. In King's County, also, these 
 athletic sports must sometimes have been indulged in, and from the 
 love of good horses that has always prevailed, one can hardly believe 
 that horse racing did not at an extremely early date have a recog- 
 nized, if somewhat qualified, place among the county's diversions. 
 Tradition has it, says Dr. Hind, that during his administration as 
 governor of the province (1766-1773) Lord William Campbell had 
 a race-course round Fort Edward hill at "Windsor, and this may 
 easily have been the formal beginning of horse racing in the County 
 of King's. In 1773, the l^ova Scotia Gazette advertises that at a 
 fair to be held at Windsor races are to be held, the competition in 
 which is to be limited to native bred horses. The prizes to be run 
 for are to be one "plate" of twenty pounds, and one of ten pounds. 
 "This day", says Henry Alline, in his journal, writing on the 28th 
 of February, 1781, "I went from Cornwallis to Horton, and O, 
 how was I grieved to see a vast crowd of people at horse-racing! 
 O, if they knew the worth of those precious hours they are 
 wasting, and the danger their poor souls are in, they would not 
 risk their souls on such a pinnacle of danger ' ' ! 
 
 In Halifax, theatrical performances were popular at an early 
 date. In April, 1773, two comedies, "The Suspicious Husband", 
 and "The Citizen", were given for the benefit of the poor, the 
 price of admission to this double performance being two-and-six- 
 pence. About 1818 two rival theatrical companies were perform- 
 ing in Halifax, only one public theatre, however, a theatre situated 
 on Fairbanks' Wharf, being in existence in the town. A few of the 
 King's County people, no doubt, from time to time saw these 
 Halifax performances, but travelling was expensive and difficult, 
 and the great majority of them could hardly ever, if ever, have 
 visited the city. 
 
 In Nova Scotia at large, until daguerreotyping became known 
 there were very few portraits of any kind made. Consequently, of 
 the earliest King's County settlers we have no likenesses. With 
 
HOUSES, FURNITURE, DRESS 223 
 
 the advent of the Loyalists from the richer American colonies a few 
 oil portraits came into the province, but in King's County, to the 
 middle of the 19th century, at least, there must have been almost 
 none. In 1839 the French Daguerre perfected the w^onderful art ever 
 since known by his name, and by the middle of the century, or a 
 little later, beautiful daguerreotype portraits were freely made in the 
 county. As the art of photography developed, the taking of small 
 card photographs and tin-types became common, and thus by 
 degrees photographic portraiture in the county became a finished 
 art. 
 
 In common with all civilized peoples, the King's County 
 planters loved and cultivated ornamental shade trees and flowers. 
 The native flora of Nova Scotia is similar to that of eastern New 
 England, but the Connecticut people brought with them from their 
 old homes not only the imported Lombardy Poplars, but most of 
 the beautiful vines and garden flowers they had cultivated with, 
 affection on the places they had left. On the trellised porches and 
 in the gardens of King's County will still be found blooming lineal 
 successors of the fragrant cream-and-pink petalled honeysuckles, 
 and the luscious white roses, and other familiar flowers, that are the 
 delight of summer visitors to Norwich and Lebanon, in the State 
 of Connecticut, to-day. 
 
 In the early King's County gardens grew freely, old-fashioned 
 sweet-williams, shy lilies of the valleys, rich carnation pinks, hardy, 
 gay coloured stocks, dainty sweet-peas, pungent scented southern- 
 wood, blue bachelors' buttons, deep-belled foxgloves, asters, mari- 
 golds, nasturtiums, and fragrant mignonette. In the yards were 
 clumps of red cabbage, or pink blush, roses, drooping bushes of 
 white waxberries, and heavily laden purple lilac bushes ; and some- 
 times, interspersed, the dominating sunflower, with his huge, golden, 
 heavy-fringed head. Above them all the acacia often hung his 
 fair clustering blooms, and along the roadsides, a little further away, 
 would be spicy-smelling Balm-of-Gilead trees, and the drooping 
 boughs, laden with glistening scarlet berries, of the sturdy mountain 
 ash. 
 
CHAPTER XIY 
 MARRIAGES, DOMESTIC LIFE, SLAVES 
 
 In the King's County township books, the parish register of St. 
 John's Church, Cornwallis, and the record of licenses, in Halifax, 
 most, if not all of the early marriages solemnized in the county after 
 1760 will be found recorded. In Nova Scotia, from 1758, when the 
 first Assembly met, until 1832, in spite of the legal religious equality 
 that was promised to all settlers in the province except Roman 
 Catholics, licenses to marry without the publication of banns were 
 strictly withheld from dissenters from the Church of England. In 
 the first Assembly an act was passed imposing a fine of fifty pounds 
 on any one who should celebrate a marriage without publication of 
 banns, except under a license from the governor. From the gov- 
 ernor, through the Provincial Secretary, it was always easy on 
 payment of twenty shillings currency to obtain a license, but 
 licenses were invariably addressed to some minister of the Anglican 
 Church, never to one of another denomination. Very early, how- 
 ever, it became common for the clergymen who had received these 
 licenses, for a consideration to transfer them to ministers of other 
 religious bodies. The license invariably specified that the marriage 
 was to be performed according to the rites of the Church of 
 England, but even this restriction, it is said, was not by any means 
 always observed. 
 
 By 1818 the double restriction concerning the performance of 
 marriages became so intolerable to the people discriminated against 
 that strong petitions were presented in the legislature for entire 
 equality in the laws. The complainants properly described the 
 discrimination against them as an infringement of the liberty in 
 religion that had been so frankly promised them when they came 
 to the province. In the protracted discussion of the subject which 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 225 
 
 now arose in the Assembly, Col. Jonathan Crane of Horton, among 
 others, took a leading part, "he showed that the license system had 
 existed for sixty years and more, and that it was peculiar to the 
 Church of England. He concurred in the opinion that it was a 
 grievance that dissenters were obliged to apply for a license to the 
 head of a church to which they did not belong". Changes in the 
 laws, however, are usually slowly made, and it was not until 1832 
 that the oppressive restrictions were removed. By an act of the 
 legislature passed on the 14th of April of that year it became lawful 
 to issue marriage licenses to the duly ordained and settled ministers 
 of all denominations, the parties desiring the license, however, being 
 required to belong to the same denomination as the minister by 
 whom the ceremony was to be performed. The preamble to the act 
 declares, that "it is expedient that the ministers of various denomi- 
 nations of Christians within this province should possess the power 
 of solemnizing marriages by license, without the publication of 
 banns, according to the forms of their respective churches, or 
 religious persuasions, and it is expedient that such power should 
 be granted". Under the new system, as under the old, a bond was 
 always given by the intending bridegroom, declaring, under 
 penalty of a hundred pounds, that the parties were not already 
 married, and that they did not come within the table of prohibited 
 degrees. 
 
 The first marriage recorded on the Town Book of Cornwallis 
 is that of Archelaus Hammond and Jerusha, daughter of Simon 
 and Jerusha Newcomb ; it was performed by Handley Chipman, 
 Justice of the Peace, on the 22nd of June, 1762, "agreeable to the 
 form prescribed in the Common Prayer Book". Amongst other 
 couples Mr. Chipman married also, July 29, 1763, James Condon 
 and Sibel Bill. An early marriage in Cornwallis, performed by 
 the Rev. Joseph Bennett, Anglican missionary, probably on one of 
 his brief visits to the town, was that of Joseph Chase and Hannah 
 Ells, the date being October 21, 1764. A somewhat curious marriage 
 ceremony which is recorded at length in the Cornwallis Town 
 Book was that which united Stephen Chase and Abigail Porter. It 
 
226 KING'S COUNTY ' 
 
 bears date August 2, 1764. The post facto declaration made by the 
 parties is as follows: "Whereas Stephen Chase of Cornwallis, in 
 the county of King's County, and in the Province of Nova Scotia, 
 yeoman, and Abigail Porter, daughter of Samuel Porter, late of 
 Cornwallis, deceased, and Remember, his wife; they, the said 
 Stephen Chase and Abigail Porter having declared their intention 
 of marriage and nothing appearing to obstruct — Therefore these 
 may Certify to all whom it may Concern that for their full accom- 
 plishing of their said Intentions of Marriage, they the said Stephen 
 Chase and Abigail Porter appeared at the House of Said Stephen 
 Chase in said Cornwallis, before a number of people met together 
 for that purpose, and then and there the said Stephen Chase took 
 the said Abigail Porter by the hand and declared that he took her 
 to be his Wife and promised to be a True and Loving Husband until 
 Death should separate them, and then and there the said Abigail 
 Porter took the said Stephen Chase to be her husband and in Like 
 Manner to be a true and Loving Wife unto him until death should 
 separate them, and furthermore as a further Confirmation thereof 
 she the said Abigail assumed the name of her Husband, and we 
 whose names are hereunto written being Present at said solemniza- 
 tion, have hereunto set our hands as witnesses thereof on the 
 second Day of August, 1764. 
 
 Isaac Bigelow Moses Gore, Jr. 
 
 Samuel Starr Stephen Herenton 
 
 Branch Blackmore Abigail Bigelow 
 
 Ethan Pratt Sarah Blackmore 
 
 Ezra Cogswell Ruth West 
 
 Elisha Porter Meriam Porter 
 William Newcomb 
 
 (Abigail Chase 
 Stephen Chase". 
 
 By a like ceremony Stephen Chase was married again in Corn- 
 wallis, January 28, 1776, to Mrs. Nancy (White) Bushell, of Hali- 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 227 
 
 fax. The witnesses to this marriage were : William Smith, Samuel 
 Bill, Perry Burden, Samuel Ells, Stephen Emmerson, Mary Bill. 
 
 In 1793, an act was passed making valid marriages that had 
 been performed in any part of the province by "Justices of the 
 Peace and other laymen". In a letter to the home authorities on 
 the subject, Governor Wentworth explains that the act had been 
 passed for the benefit of people, chiefly settlers from New England, 
 who lived in places where it was difficult if not impossible to get 
 a clergyman. In 1795 the governor was empowered to appoint 
 laymen to solemnize marriages in townships where there was no 
 resident clergyman, and the practice of marrying in this way, says 
 Murdoch in 1865, "continued till very recent times". 
 
 Concerning the domestic life of King's County people in the 
 scattered homes of Cornwallis and Horton in early times, Dr. John 
 Burgess Calkin has pleasantly written : "In the time of our grand- 
 fathers and later, almost everything people in the country places, 
 used was home-made. The farmer manufactured his own imple- 
 ments, his carts, sleds, harrows, plows, rakes, baskets. If the 
 good-wife wanted milk dishes her husband made trays from, 
 blocks of wood by scooping out the centre with an adze and a 
 crooked knife. If she needed brooms he made them from ash or 
 birch saplings taken from the neighboring forest. The ash broom 
 was the more durable, but it required more work in its manufac- 
 ture. In making the brush the wood had to be pounded to separate 
 the different years' growth. Within the house the industries were 
 equally varied. The home was a cheese-factory, a soap-factory, a 
 candle-factory, a cloth-factory. The wool was taken from the 
 sheep's back, picked, carded, spun, dyed, woven, and made into 
 garments, all by the mother and daughters. In like manner was 
 carried on the manufacture of linen, from the raising of the flax, 
 through the various processes of pulling, rotting, breaking, 
 swingling, hackling, spinning, weaving, bleaching, until there came 
 out from the long and varied operations the snow white table 
 clothes and towels. All this has passed away with the changing 
 times. The little treadle wheel, propelled by the busy foot, while 
 
228 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the dextrous hand drew out the thread from the distaff, this same 
 little wheel, that with its incessant hum kept time with the anxious 
 thought of Miles Standish, now stands forever silent, cleaned, 
 stained, and polished — a parlour ornament. These home-made things 
 lacked that fineness of finish characteristic of the factory-made ones 
 of the present day, but besides serving their purpose for the genera- 
 tion that then was, the making of them gave an all round develop- 
 ment to boys and girls and helped fashion them into the strenuous 
 men and women they became. Our pioneer ancestors were many- 
 sided men and women. They abounded in expedients, they were 
 never nonplussed by emergencies. 
 
 "In no way, perhaps, is a people's progress in civilization and 
 comfort more clearly indicated than in the history of its means of 
 illumination, the lighting of its homes. From the pine knot to the 
 electric light is a long stride, and one that indicates marvellous 
 changes in social life. The chief light in early days was the tallow 
 candle. The manufacture of these feeble luminaries was generally 
 the work of some day in winter, soon after the slaughter of a cow 
 for family use. The first part of the process was the preparation of 
 the wicks and the stringing of them on rods. The candle rods were 
 sticks about twenty inches long and three eighths of an inch in 
 diameter. Over these the cotton wicking was doubled, each wick 
 being about nine or ten inches in length. Six of these were placed 
 on each rod, about an inch and a half apart. Sixty or more of 
 these rods, thus strung with wicks, the centres and beginnings of 
 as many candles as there are days in the year, were hung across 
 two long poles, which rested on kitchen chairs, one at either end. 
 The tallow was melted in a large pot or kettle of boiling water in 
 such proportions that about one third of the liquid in the vessel was 
 tallow and two thirds water. The melted tallow having less specific 
 gravity than the water would rise to the top. The vessel was 
 placed beside the suspended rods and forthwith the dipping began. 
 Beginning at one end the dipper lifted the rods, one after another 
 consecutively, from the poles, plunged the wicks into the kettle, 
 took them out quickly, and then replaced the rods across the poles. 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 229 
 
 This process went on through the whole row, and was repeated 
 many times, until the candles had grown to the proper size. The 
 growth was on the same principle as that exemplified in the forma- 
 tion of icicles, only there is no central thread in the icicle, and the 
 lower end is smaller. 
 
 "The most sacred spot in all the house in the olden time was 
 the hearth, with the big open fire burning brightly on it. It was 
 no easy matter to start this fire, or to maintain its continuity. It 
 is difficult for people of our day to realize fully the value or con- 
 venience of the friction match. It is a little over half a century 
 since matches came into common use; how did our fathers and 
 grandfathers do without them? In the first place, like the ancient 
 Vestal Virgins they used every precaution to keep the fire from 
 dying out. A partially burned brand, its face glowing with fire, 
 was carefully covered over with ashes to exclude the air and thus 
 arrest combustion. For holding the fire nothing served better than 
 a hemlock knot, which was obtained from some decayed log or 
 stump. In the morning the ashes were drawn off, showing a fine 
 bed of coals on which to build the new fire. Sometimes, however, 
 the brand was wholly consumed and not a spark remained. Then 
 came the question what to do. Various expedients were possible, 
 a common one was to send a small boy to a neighbor's, a quarter 
 of a mile away, 'to borrow fire'. Seizing the coal between two chips, 
 held by the thumb and finger, the boy hastened home with his 
 precious charge. The faster he ran, fanned by the current of air 
 set up by his movements the more lively became the coal. Occa- 
 sionally, to save his fingers he had to throw down the burning 
 thing before he reached home. Another way to start the house- 
 hold fire was to use an old flint-lock gun. A little powder placed 
 in the pan was ignited by a spark generated by the action of the 
 hammer on the flint. Sometimes the flint was removed from the 
 gun and struck sharply by the back of a jack-knife blade. The 
 burning powder conveyed the flame to a bunch of tinder or tow, 
 and this again set fire to the wood. When the sun shone, fire was 
 sometimes obtained by concentrating the rays through a convex 
 
230 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 lens, or burning-glass, as it was called. Again, a chemical match 
 was employed. This consisted of a splinter of wood coated with 
 sulphur, having the end tipped with a mixture of sugar and 
 chlorate of potash, made adhesive by a little glue and ignited by 
 dipping the end in sulphuric acid ' '. 
 
 On the gradual substitution of small burning-fluid lamps for 
 tallow candles, as a means of lighting houses and churches. Dr. 
 Calkin has not spoken. The earliest "fluid lamps" must have 
 come to the county somewhere about 1855, but as late as 1860, at 
 least, tallow candles must have been chiefly used to light all build- 
 ings, public and private. For a long time, in Kentville, people of 
 various denominations were accustomed to worship on Sunday 
 evenings in the Methodist Chapel, near the foot of the Academy 
 hill, and many persons living must retain vivid recollections of the 
 lighting of candles in that church, as the darkness grew deeper, 
 often during the singing of a hymn. From "fluid" the county 
 passed before long to kerosene oil as a means of obtaining light, 
 this finally, in the towns, being supplanted in great measure by 
 electricity. 
 
 Of people's amusements and holiday observances, Dr. Calkin 
 says: "Our fathers were sons of toil, but they were often able to 
 get amusement out of their work. In many places, 'frolics' or 
 'bees' were common, in which all the neighbors for miles around 
 would assemble to help one another. There were 'piling frolics', 
 'husking frolics', 'raising frolics', for all which it was essential to 
 have some stimulating drink, mostly rum. When Christmas Eve 
 came, the Christmas back-log, of larger size than the back-log of 
 other days, was rolled into position hard to the back of the fire- 
 place, the smaller sticks being built up in front. Early on Christ- 
 mas morning the children of the household were astir. Breakfast 
 was soon over and preparations for cooking the dinner were begun. 
 A long string was twisted from the coarser fibres of home-grown 
 flax. One end of this string was fastened to a large nail in the beam 
 directly over the hearth. To the other end, which came down 
 directly to the fire, was attached a turkey, a goose, or perchance a 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 231 
 
 young pig. The cooking process was thus carried on by the heat 
 that was radiated from the open fire. But that the cooking might 
 go forward evenly, the roast must be kept ever on the whirl to 
 bring all sides in turn before the fire. The impetus for this cir- 
 cular movement was given by hand, so that constant attention was 
 needed. But to keep the string from being untwisted and falling 
 to pieces, with constant disaster to the roast, the whirling had to 
 be now in one direction, then in another". 
 
 To Dr. Calkin's brief account of the amusements of King's 
 County young people, might be added holiday excursions to launch- 
 ings, and once a year to the performances at Kentville of the 
 travelling circus. For many of the older men, Supreme Court trials 
 at Kentville were, spring and fall, an important diversion. "When 
 a particularly interesting ease was being tried men from all parts 
 of the county would drive to the shire town in the early morning, 
 and all day remain spell-bound in the stifling court-room, listening 
 to the evidence as the various witnesses were called. Fortunately, 
 few murder trials have ever been held in the county, and the 
 morbid excitement of these lamentable events for the most part 
 King's County people have been spared. To the Kentville young 
 people the opening of court was always an interesting event. After 
 the Kentville Hotel was opened, the Supreme Court Justice from 
 Halifax, Judge Wilkins, Judge Dodd, Sir William Young, Judge 
 Bliss, or whoever the judge on circuit for the term happened 
 to be, on the morning of the opening of court, as indeed every 
 morning while the session lasted, would issue from the hotel, with 
 the Sheriff marching before him and various members of the bar 
 attending, and so, on foot, proceed formally to the court. If the 
 county was so fortunate as not to have any criminal cases for trial, 
 it was the custom for the barristers of the county to present the 
 judge with a pair of white kid gloves. 
 
 " On winter evenings", proceeds Dr. Calkin, *'the family were 
 accustomed to gather round the parlour hearth. There the father 
 told the oft-repeated tale of his early efforts at home-making in the 
 forest, which even then was so near that the voice of the hooting 
 
232 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 owl could often at evening be heard. "When he first came there was 
 no road for many miles — only blazed trees to mark the way. He 
 would tell how he had traversed on horseback the primitive bridle- 
 that led to the thicker settlements, his wife behind him on a pillion. 
 At first one child had been encircled by the mother's left arm as 
 she sat on the horse behind him, holding herself in position by 
 throwing her right arm round his waist. When a second child was 
 added to the family the eldest sat on the horse's neck in front of 
 the father, while the mother held the baby fast. Then the narrative 
 would be varied by a thrilling story of a bear hunt. How Bruin 
 had killed a sheep or a calf, had been tracked to his lair in some 
 forest glen, and had been made to pay the penalty of his wicked- 
 ness. Or it may be the evening was passed in telling tales of 
 apparitions and ghosts, until every shadow on the wall seemed a 
 visitor from the spirit world". To this graphic description the 
 writer might have added an account of the apple paring and 
 stringing, and pumpkin-cutting, which occupied people in late 
 autumn evenings, in almost all farm-houses, the county through. 
 
 Concerning horseback travel before carriages were introduced^ 
 Dr. Calkin further writes: "For a woman riding behind a man on 
 horseback there was a peculiar sort of saddle called a pillion. ThiS' 
 was somewhat like a chair with a foot-rest. An amusing story is- 
 told of a good Presbyterian deacon and his wife in old-time Truro, 
 who were accustomed to ride together to church. Near the Church 
 was a block with steps on it for convenience in getting on and off 
 the pillion. One Sunday, so it is said, the worthy deacon, after 
 service was over, mounting his horse rode up beside the block,^ 
 where his wife was standing ready to take her place on the pillion. 
 Probably meditating on the wholesome truths of the sermon, he 
 jogged towards home. As he came near his house, which was two 
 or three miles from the Church, he met a neighbor who asked him 
 in surprise: 'Where's Esther?' 'She's — where is she?' said the 
 startled deacon, looking round, first on one side, then on the other. 
 He had not given his wife time to mount the pillion and had left 
 her standing on the block. Another story is told of a much sadder 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 233 
 
 kind, A good Truro couple had to cross the Salmon river in order 
 to reach home from church. The river was much swollen by late 
 rains, and in the midst of the stream the poor wife slipped off and 
 was drowned". 
 
 The subject of slavery in New England and the Canadian 
 Provinces is a very interesting one, and it has been ably treated, 
 in the tenth volume of the Nova Scotia Historical Society's Collec- 
 tions, by the late Rev. Dr. T. Watson Smith. Until after the 
 Revolution, many Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island 
 people kept slaves, and sooner or later some of these found their 
 way to various places in Nova Scotia. In 1783 Colonel Morse, Royal 
 Engineer in the province, found in the three townships of Horton, 
 Cornwallis, and Parrsborough, as servants to the more independent 
 people, a hundred and seven persons, and no doubt part, at least, 
 of these servants were Negro slaves. In September, 1751, the Boston 
 Evening Post advertised: "Just arrived from Halifax, and to be 
 sold, ten strong hearty Negro men, mostly tradesmen, such as 
 caulkers, carpenters, sailmakers, and ropemakers. Any person 
 wishing to purchase may inquire of Benjamin Hallo well of 
 Boston". In 1752, Thomas Thomas, " late of New York, but now of 
 Halifax", bequeathed his plate and his Negro servant Orange to 
 his son. In the Halifax Gazette of May 15, 1752, Joshus Mauger 
 advertised that he had imported and would sell a Negro woman 
 aged thirty-five, two boys aged twelve and thirteen, respectively, 
 two boys of eighteen, and a man aged thirty. In 1760 the same 
 newspaper advertised: "To be sold at public auction, on Monday, 
 the 3rd of November, at the house of Mr. John Rider, two slaves, 
 viz., a boy and a girl, about eleven years old; likewise a puncheon 
 of choice cherry brandy, with sundry other articles"; and in 1769: 
 "On Saturday next, at twelve o'clock, will be sold on the Beach, two 
 hogsheads of rum, three of sugar, and two well-grown Negro girls, 
 aged fourteen and twelve, to the highest bidder". In 1770 the 
 executors of the estate of Hon. Joseph Gerrish "announce a loss of 
 thirty pounds on three Negroes appraised at one hundred and eighty 
 pounds, but actually sold for one hundred and fifty to Richard 
 [Williams and Abraham Constable". 
 
234 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1780 the executors of the estate of Henry Denny Denson, of 
 West Falmouth, report that they had received seventy-five pounds 
 for a Negro, * ' Spruce ' ', sixty pounds for ' ' John ' ', and thirty pounds 
 for ** Juba". In the autumn of the same year, Benjamin DeWolf of 
 Windsor offered publicly a handsome reward to any one capturing 
 his negro boy, "Mungo", about fourteen years old and well-built, 
 and sending the slave home. In 1781 Abel Michener of Falmouth 
 offered five pounds for the capture of his Negro, "James". In an 
 inventory of the effects of John Porter, *'late of Cornwallis", 
 deceased, in 1784, are enumerated : ' ' One grain fan, fifteen shillings ; 
 one Negro man, eighty pounds ; books, thirty shillings ' '. 
 
 On the 25th of I^cember, 1790, Col. John Burbidge made a 
 deed of manumission of his slaves, giving them freedom, but on 
 specified conditions. The slaves were : a Negro woman Fanny, a 
 boy Peter, aged seventeen years and eight months; a girl Hannah,, 
 aged seven years and eight months; a girl Flora, aged two years 
 and seven months ; and all the other children that Fanny might 
 have before the end of her servitude. The mother of the children,, 
 Fanny, was to serve seven years before she should have her free- 
 dom; the boy Peter was to have his freedom, and the younger 
 children theirs, when they should reach the age of thirty years. 
 None of these slaves were to be taken out of the province, but if 
 this should happen they should then at once become free. They 
 should be taught to read, and when they became free should be 
 dismissed with two good suits of clothing, one for Sundays, and 
 one for week days. At the same time as his uncle, Henry Burbidge of 
 Cornwallis manumitted his slaves under conditions. His man 
 Spence was to be free after seven years, his boy Job, who was then 
 four years and seven months old, when he should reach the age of 
 thirty. These slaves were to be treated exactly as his uncle had 
 prescribed that his should be. On St. John's parish register, Corn- 
 wallis we find recorded the baptisms of Col. Burbidge 's slaves: 
 Hannah, Sept. 28, 1783 ; Peter, July 3, 1786 ; Flora, Aug. 31, 1788 ; 
 Charleston, Feb. 13, 1792; Samuel, Feb. 5, 1794; Rosanna, July 3, 
 1796. 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 235 
 
 In 1801 Mr. Benjamin Belcher in his will made the following 
 disposition of his slaves: "I give and bequeath my Negro boy 
 called Prince to my son, Stephen Belcher, during his life, after 
 that to his eldest surviving son; I give my Negro girl called Diana 
 to my daughter, Elizabeth Belcher Sheffield, and after her death 
 to her eldest male heir of her body; I give my Negro man named 
 Jack, and my Negro boy Samuel, and Negro boy James, and Negro 
 girl called Chloe, to my son Benjamin and his heirs, forever ; charging 
 these my children unto whom I have entrusted these Negro people 
 never to sell, barter, or exchange them or any of them under any 
 pretension, except it is for whose bad and heinous offences as will 
 not render them safe to be kept in the family, and that to be 
 adjudged of by three Justices of the Peace in said Township, and 
 in such case on their order they may be sold and disposed of. And 
 I further request that as soon as these young Negroes shall become 
 capable to be taught to read, they shall be learned the Word of 
 God". 
 
 In 1809 Jonathan Sherman of Cornwallis, who in Rhode 
 Island in 1768 had married Sarah Harrington, and after that had 
 come to Cornwallis, in his will prescribed that his wife and daugh- 
 ter should maintain comfortably during her life his Negro woman 
 Chloe, "should she remain with them as heretofore". In 1787, 
 John Huston of Cornwallis, gives and bequeaths to his dear and well 
 beloved wife, his Negro man Pomp, and all the live stock, utensils, 
 and implements, etc., of which at the time of his death, he should 
 be owner. In 1776, John Rock, who twenty years before had 
 obtained a license to conduct the ferry between Halifax and Dart- 
 mouth, died, and among his effects, was a "Negro wench named 
 Thursday, who was valued at twenty-five pounds". Soon after- 
 ward, Rock's executors sold the slave girl to John Bishop 
 for twenty pounds. Whether the buyer was a Horton man or not 
 we do not know, but his name suggests that he probably was. A 
 few years before his death Rock advertised in the newspaper as 
 follows: "Ran away from her master, John Rock, on Monday, the 
 18th day of August last, a Negro girl named Thursday, about four 
 
^a6 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and a half feet high, broad-set, with a lump over her right eye. 
 Had on when she went away a red cloth petticoat, a red baize bed- 
 gown, and a red ribbon about her head. Whoever may harbour 
 the said Negro girl, or encourage her to stay away from her said 
 master, may depend upon being prosecuted as the law directs, and 
 whoever may be so kind as to take her up and send her home to her 
 said master, shall be paid all costs and charges with two dollars 
 reward for their trouble ' '. In 1788 a fierce controversy arose among 
 the Presbyterians of Nova Scotia concerning the morality of the Rev. 
 Daniel Cock's holding two slaves, a mother and daughter, in the 
 village of Truro. In the chapter on the Cornwallis Congregation- 
 alist Church, reference is made to the visit in Cornwallis in 
 theologically troubled times there, of the Rev. Daniel Cock and the 
 Rev. David Smith. At this time, or on some other visit he made to 
 Cornwallis, the Truro minister received the elder slave as a gift 
 from some person there, we do not, however, know whom. The 
 younger slave he is said to have bought. 
 
 In her book, "Customs and Fashions in old New England", Mrs. 
 Alice Morse Earle cites the case of a respectable Newport, Rhode 
 Island, church elder, who sent many a slaver to the African coast 
 and who on the safe return of his ships always gave thanks in 
 meeting "that a gracious overruling Providence had been pleased 
 to bring to this land of freedom another cargo of benighted heathen 
 to enjoy the blessings of a Gospel dispensation". From the care- 
 ful provisions made by our Cornwallis slaveholders for the future 
 freeing of their slaves we gather that a serious conviction had 
 shaped itself in their minds that slavery was not right. In 1784, 
 Connecticut passed an act for the gradual emancipation of slaves, 
 declaring that all Negroes born in the state after that period should 
 be free when they reached the age of twenty-five years, and giving 
 masters the right to liberate at once all slaves between the ages of 
 twenty-five and forty-five. In 1800 forty-five slaves remained in 
 the state, but some time later the legislature declared slavery 
 *' extinct and forever abolished". Of the Negroes in Nova Scotia, 
 and of the disappearance of slavery in this province Judge Hali- 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 237 
 
 burton wrote in 1829: ''A small portion of the labouring popula- 
 tion of the country is composed of free blacks, who are chiefly 
 employed as agricultural and domestic servants, but there are no 
 slaves. Formerly there were Negro slaves, who were brought to 
 the country by their masters from the old colonies, but some legal 
 difficulties having arisen in the course of an action of trover, 
 brought for the recovery of a runaway, an opinion prevailed that 
 the courts would not recognize a state of slavery as having a 
 lawful existence in this country. Although this question never 
 received a judicial decision the slaves were all emancipated. The 
 most correct opinion seems to be that slaves may be held in the 
 colony; and this is not only corroborated by the construction of 
 several English acts of parliament, but by particular clauses of the 
 early laws of the province ' '. 
 
 Before we close this chapter a few words must be said con- 
 cerning early Freemasonry in King's County. The earliest char- 
 tered lodge, St. George's, was opened November 22, 1784, at the 
 house of "William Allen Chipman in Cornwallis, a dispensation to 
 that effect having been granted by John George Pyke, Grand 
 Master of the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia, to Benjamin Hilton. 
 The first officers of St. George's Lodge were: Benjamin Hilton, 
 Worshipful Master; Dr. William Baxter, Senior Warden; Samuel 
 Wilson, Junior Warden; the two remaining masons present at the 
 opening being John North and John Smith. The same night. Dr. 
 Samuel Willoughby was initiated; later Dr. Willoughby became 
 Junior Warden. The lodge was registered as No. 11. At the 
 second regular meeting under the charter the Worthy Master is 
 recorded as having purchased a set of silver jewels for the Master 
 and Wardens, at a cost of eighteen shillings and fourpence. 
 December 27, 1785, the lodge held its first festival, the day being 
 St. John's Day. On that occasion. Brothers Hilton, Baxter, 
 Willoughby, North, and Pineo, met in the lodge room and dined. 
 This custom was continued by the lodge for a number of years. 
 
 Under the lodge's warrant the first person initiated was Cor- 
 nelius Fox of Cornwallis, who was the first regularly installed 
 
238 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 secretary. The date of his taking the secretaryship was August 7, 
 1786. During part, at least, of his incumbency as Eector of St. 
 John's Church Cornwallis the Eev. "William Twining was Chaplain. 
 The first funeral recorded was that of brother Patrick McMasters, 
 who had been shipwrecked and whose body was brought to Corn- 
 wallis for burial. The funeral took place January 8, 1798. In the 
 same month and year a Past Master's jewel was purchased for Past 
 Master Charles Prescott, and also jewels for the Senior and Junior 
 Deacons. On the 4th of December, 1809, Past Master's jewels were 
 presented by the lodge to Past Masters, Brothers Best, Cummings, 
 and Webster. In 1811, the Rev. Theodore Seth Harding of Horton 
 received the three degrees of ancient craft Freemasonry in St. 
 George's Lodge. Afterward, on several occasions, Mr. Harding 
 preached before the lodge on St. John's Day. His first sermon was 
 December 27, 1812, the text being: "What manner of persons 
 ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness". In May, 
 1812, the lodge presented Brother Harding with ten pounds, "pre- 
 sumably to help him in his ministerial labours". In April, 1813, the 
 lodge removed from Cornwallis to Horton. 
 
 February 7, 1814, Hon. Samuel Chipman was a visitor from 
 Virgin Lodge, Halifax. He had been made a mason, in Virgin 
 Lodge, December 23, 1813, just six weeks before this visit. At the 
 time of his death (in 1891) he was the oldest mason in America, 
 being within one month of completing his seventy-eighth masonic 
 year. In October, 1816, Perez Benjamin of Horton, who was after- 
 wards a representative in the Assembly, was made a mason. In 
 September, 1818, the lodge purchased a hearse "for the decent 
 carriage of the deceased friends of the fraternity, and for the 
 .accommodation of the people of Cornwallis and Horton". Some 
 six years later the hearse was sold at public auction, but the pall 
 was kept. In May, 1827, Ephraim Clark, G. D. Pineo, and Dr. 
 Isaac Webster were voted the distinction of honorary members, the 
 first persons ever given this distinction by the lodge. In October, 
 1827, the altar and pedestal, in active service thereafter until 
 November, 1890, were built by Peter Fox, at a cost of four pounds, 
 
DOMESTIC LIFE 239 
 
 ten shillings. In November, 1830, the lodge removed to Kentville 
 and met three times, when it was again removed to Ilorton, meeting 
 there at the house of Jonathan Graham. In October, 1830, it met 
 at the Kentville Hotel. In April, 1832, it was removed to Peter 
 Pineo 's in Cornwallis. 
 
 From December 3, 1832, until January 25, 1858, the lodge never 
 met. The reason of the suspension seems to have been that dis- 
 satisfaction arose among the members in consequence of dues being 
 claimed by the Provincial Grand Lodge, which the Book of Consti- 
 tutions received from England did not sanction. During this long 
 intermission the original warrant was never forfeited, and when 
 in January, 1858, it was decided to reopen the lodge, Brother 
 Eliphalet Fuller went to the house of Brother Peter Pineo, in West 
 Cornwallis, and got the ark and furniture. Taking these to Lower 
 Horton, he and Brothers John and Cornelius Fox, the latter having 
 been members in 1832, opened the ark. The aprons, collars, etc., 
 they found in good preservation, the pedestals, altar, and candle- 
 sticks, however, being broken and defaced After this the lodge 
 met for some years at Temperance Hall, in Lower Horton. In April, 
 1862, it moved to Wolfville, where it has since remained. An inter- 
 esting relic of the lodge is a Worthy Master's Chair, made by 
 Brother James Cochran from the wood of an oak tree cut on the 
 farm of a brother mason, who had grown it from an acorn, and had 
 presented it in 1878. The earliest masonic lodges in Nova Scotia 
 in the order of their foundation were: St. Andrews, Chartered as 
 No. 118, March 26, 1768; St. John's, as No. 161, June 30, 1780; 
 Virgin, as No. 3, October, 1784 — all in Halifax ; St. George 's, as No. 
 11, November 22, 1784. 
 
CHAPTER XY 
 THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 
 
 Organized religion in Nova Scotia began with the Koman 
 Catholic missions established among the French and Indians soon 
 after the first European settlement in the province was made. Of 
 the Jesuit and RecoUet, or Franciscan, priests who long laboured 
 among the Micmacs and later became so great a power with the 
 Acadian French it would be interesting to know who was the first 
 to celebrate the rites of Christianity within the limits of King's 
 County. This, however, we shall probably never know, but in 
 another chapter we have given as complete a list as we could of the 
 priests who ministered in the churches at Grand Pre and River 
 Canard. In the first Assembly of the province, in 1758, it had been 
 enacted that the worship of the Church of England should be con- 
 sidered the fixed form of worship in Nova Scotia, but that all dis- 
 senters from the Church, save "Papists", should have free liberty 
 of conscience, and "might build meeting houses for public worship 
 and choose and elect ministers for carrying on Divine Service and 
 administering the Sacraments according to their several opinions". 
 The long continued work in Nova Scotia of the famous English 
 missionary society, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 in Foreign Parts (commonly known as the S. P. G.), began with the 
 founding of Halifax. With the Cornwallis fleet came from Eng- 
 land two clergymen, the Rev. William Tutty and the Rev. William 
 Anwell, and a schoolmaster, Mr. Edward Halhead. Following them 
 came the Rev. Jean Baptiste Moreau, who was at once sent to 
 Lunenberg; while not very long after, the Rev. John Breynton, an 
 English clergyman who had been chaplain on a war ship at the 
 siege of Louisberg, assumed the rectorship of St. Paul's Church, 
 Halifax. In 1754 the Rev. Thomas Wood was sent from New Jersey 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 241 
 
 to assist Dr. Breynton, and when the New England planters came 
 to King's County, Dr. Breynton and Mr. Wood were sharing the 
 arduous labours of the parish of St. Paul's. 
 
 In 1761 the Society appointed the Rev. Joseph Bennett, prob- 
 ably a New England man, then in his thirty-fourth year, itinerant 
 missionary in the province, with instructions, however, to officiate 
 chiefly at Lunenburg. Not knowing of the Society's appointment, 
 the lieutenant-governor, Mr. Jonathan Belcher, had meanwhile 
 appointed Eev. Robert Vincent to Lunenburg. Mr. Bennett's head- 
 quarters, therefore, had to be fixed in some other place. As soon as 
 the New England planters were fairly established in King's County, 
 the Halifax clergymen. Dr. Breynton and Mr. Wood, had begun to 
 make them visits. Sometime in 1762, as the S. P. G. Reports inform 
 us, Mr. Wood visited the "interior parts of Nova Scotia", going 
 twice to East and West Falmouth, Cornwallis, and Horton, at each 
 of, which places, he was kindly received. At the beginning of this 
 same year, Mr. Belcher had recommended to the Society that a 
 resident missionary should be appointed for Horton, to officiate in 
 rotation there and in the townships of Cornwallis, Falmouth, and 
 Newport. A house for public worship, he said, was much needed at 
 Horton, and he proposed that a chapel should be built there which 
 the Calvinistic settlers, as well, could use for Congregationalist 
 services if they should settle a minister of their own denomination. 
 Mr. Bennett being without a settlement, on the lieutenant-gover- 
 nor's recommendation was now appointed missionary in the four 
 townships of Newport, Falmouth, Horton and Cornwallis, and in 
 November,1762, with the promise of seventy pounds sterling a 
 year, took up his residence somewhere (it seems probable at Fal- 
 mouth) in his large field. 
 
 About Fort Edward (Piziquid) there were a few English 
 speaking people, but the group, including soldiers, must have been 
 small, and in all the four townships, except at the Windsor fort, 
 there were not more than 766 resident adults. That in spite of their 
 Calvinistic Congregationalist sympathies the King's County people 
 generally took kindly to the Prayer Book worship, is clear from the 
 
242 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 fact that in 1763 Mr. Bennett reported that the Cornwallis people 
 purposed "building a Church", and that the Horton people had 
 already started a subscription for ** purchasing a house to hold 
 service in". In a letter to the Society, dated January 4, 1763, he 
 states that he has now been settled in King's County six weeks, and 
 that he finds in Horton 670 persons, of whom 375 are children; in 
 Cornwallis 518, of whom 319 are children; in Falmouth 278, of 
 whom 146 are children; and in Newport, 251 of whom 111 are 
 children. In still another letter, dated July of the same year, he 
 writes that his success in his mission has far exceeded his expecta- 
 tion. He has already baptized sixteen and married three couples, 
 and he has eighteen communicants. In September he writes that he 
 now officiates at five places, for the governor has ordered him **to 
 take Fort Edward in rotation on account of a difficult and dan- 
 gerous river, which renders it impossible, at least five months in 
 the year, for the inhabitants near that fort to attend Divine "Worship 
 at the place appointed". To perform the regular duties of his 
 mission on Sundays he was obliged to ride nearly two hundred 
 miles a month. In the preceding half year he had baptized fifty-two 
 children and one adult, and he says that as the prejudices of the 
 people against the Church wear off, the duties of his ministry 
 increase. 
 
 In 1768-9 he writes still more optimistically of his mission, 
 especially of his Cornwallis field. That township he visits once a 
 month and one of the means he has taken to win its people to the 
 Church, has been to distribute widely a little tract entitled ''The 
 Englishman Directed in the Choice of his Religion". This tract the 
 people have gratefully received, and he is sure that it has done 
 good. About Horton he has nothing to say, but the Cornwallis 
 young people, he writes, attend church very regularly. 
 
 In 1770 he reports that at Windsor and Falmouth he has large 
 congregations; "that at Newport, where it is very inconvenient for 
 the people to assemble to Divine Worship, by reason of that town's 
 being intersected by deep and dangerous rivers, he officiates in pri- 
 vate houses". In January, 1763, writes Professor Hind in his "Old 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 243 
 
 Parish Burying Ground ' ', Mr. Bennett took up his residence at Fort 
 Edward, and there when ill-health at last compelled him to resign 
 his work in the province, he lived, and probably died. In the S. P. 
 G. Report for 1780 it is stated that ''the Society have received the 
 sad intelligence that the Rev. Mr. Bennett is confined at Windsor, 
 greatly disordered both in body and mind, so that the physicians 
 are of opinion that he will never again be serviceable". How soon 
 after this report this missionary died we do not at present know. 
 
 In 1775 an exchange was effected between another missionary, 
 the Rev. "William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Bennett, the former taking 
 the wide King's County mission, and the latter becoming an 
 itinerant missionary in the province. In 1776 Mr. Ellis reports his 
 communicants at Windsor as sixteen, at Newport nine, at Falmouth 
 eleven, and at Cornwallis eighteen. He complains that there is no 
 church building at Newport or Falmouth, and that the building at 
 Windsor, "which is called a church, is applied to various purposes, 
 and occasionally to very improper ones". Although Governor 
 Legge had made a present of very handsome church furniture to the 
 Windsor congregation the furniture could not be made use of, the 
 church building being quite unfit to receive it. 
 
 In 1779 Mr. Ellis writes the Society that in Cornwallis alone 
 there are upwards of a thousand inhabitants, most of them well 
 affected to the Church and very desirous of having a minister ta 
 themselves. That year the Rev. Jacob Bailey of Pownalborough^ 
 Maine, so well known in Loyalist annals as the "Frontier Mis- 
 sionary", after suffering incredible hardships in New England took 
 refuge with his family in Halifax, and very soon was permitted by 
 the Governor to go to the assistance of Mr. Ellis in his laborious 
 field. "I have made an excursion into the country", he writes his 
 brother at Pownalborough under date of Sept. 6th, 1779 "and 
 travelled through all the fine settlements on the Basin of Minas, 
 and never beheld finer farms than at Windsor, Falmouth, Horton, 
 and Cornwallis. The latter is the place where the Neutral French 
 had formerly their principal habitation. I have dined upon the very 
 spot wtere Charles (Rene) le Blanc formerly lived. Two hundred 
 
^44 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 families are settled in this place and I am invited to officiate among 
 them this winter, and believe I shall accept their offer till I can 
 return to Kennebeck in safety. They have agreed to furnish me 
 with an house and firing, to give me an horse worth ten guineas, to 
 be at the expense of my removal, and to allow me a weekly con- 
 tribution besides presents, which will amount to more than seventy 
 pounds sterling per year, if I reckon the price at Halifax. I have 
 likewise had an invitation to St. John's and Cumberland. In the 
 latter department I might be admitted Chaplain of the garrison, 
 "w^orth a hundred and eighty pounds per annum, but I cannot en- 
 dure the thoughts of that remote situation, especially among a set 
 of people disposed to revolt". 
 
 Mr. Bailey's engagement with the Cornwallis people and his 
 residence in the township began in October, 1779, and in Cornwallis 
 he remained until July, 1782, when he was transferred to the mis- 
 sion at Annapolis Koyal. In Cornwallis he experienced a good deal 
 of disappointment. "My emoluments are small", he writes a 
 friend, "I am allowed a little, inconvenient house and fire-wood, 
 and get besides, five or six shillings per week contribution for preach- 
 ing. I have about ten or twelve scholars which afford me about 
 eight dollars per month. Every necessary of life is extremely dear 
 in this place". In 1780 he writes that he has lately, without any 
 solicitation on his part, been appointed "deputy chaplain to the 
 84th Regiment, part of which keep a garrison at Annapolis". His 
 report to the S. P. G. in the same year states that he has officiated in 
 Cornwallis every Sunday since his arrival there, and had had "a 
 decent and respectable, though not a large congregation". 
 ^' Their contributions towards my support", he says, "are pre- 
 carious, and all the articles of subsistence are so excessively extrava- 
 gant that my emoluments will hardly support my family. The want 
 of books is a misfortune I sensibly feel in my present situation, for 
 I was constrained to leave my library behind me when I escaped 
 from New England, and being so remote from the metropolis I can 
 receive no assistance from others". 
 
 In July, 1782, Mr. Bailey left Cornwallis for Annapolis, and 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 245 
 
 when minister and people at last had to part," the scenes", he writes 
 "were affecting, mutual effusions of sorrow were displayed, and our 
 hearts were agitated with tender emotions. Once I imagined it impos- 
 sible to abandon Cornwallis with such painful regret, and conceived 
 that we could bid the inhabitants adieu without a single tear of 
 sensibility on either side, but I found myself mistaken. Justice and 
 gratitude compel me to entertain a more favourable opinion of these 
 people than formerly, and their conduct has appeared in a much 
 more amiable light at the conclusion than at the beginning of our 
 connection. Most of my hearers, and several of other denomina- 
 tions, made us presents before our emigration, and we were at no 
 expense for horses and carriages". 
 
 On the eve of his departure from Cornwallis, as he writes to a 
 friend, Mr. Bailey was invited to officiate in the Congregationalist 
 Meeting House at Chipman's Corner, and there he read prayers and 
 delivered two sermons to a more numerous assembly than he had 
 ever seen in the province. Most of the inhabitants, of every denom- 
 ination, attended these services, a "very handsome collection" was 
 taken for the retiring clergyman, and the people "seemed to 
 relish ' ' his farewell discourses. "With the detailed information thus 
 given us of this clergyman 's leave-taking of Cornwallis, we have no 
 reason to question the truth of Mr. Ellis' statement to the Society 
 that "Mr.Bailey's leaving Cornwallis was not without the greatest 
 regret of the inhabitants". 
 
 The time had now fully come for the large double mission of 
 Hants and King's to be divided, and soon after Mr. Bailey's removal 
 to Annapolis the division was formally made. By this change the 
 three townships which now composed the newly erected Hants 
 County, became one mission; the other included the townships of 
 Cornwallis, Horton, and Wilmot, most of the third township, how- 
 ever, lying in the eastern part of Annapolis County. On the 
 division, the Cornwallis people signified to the Society that the Rev. 
 John "Wiswall, formerly missionary at Falmouth, Maine, would be 
 to them a very acceptable priest. Accordingly, the Society 
 appointed Mr. Wiswall to the King's County mission. "With the 
 
246 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 life and character of this clergyman we have almost as intimate an 
 acquaintance as with that of his predecessor at Cornwallis, the Rev. 
 Jacob Bailey. Like Mr. Bailey, Mr. Wiswall was for some years 
 before taking orders in the Church of England a Congregationalist 
 minister. He was the son of Peleg and Elizabeth (Rogers) Wiswall 
 of Boston, his maternal grandmother was Sarah, daughter of John 
 Appleton of Ipswich, and he was a graduate of Harvard of the class 
 of 1749. During the Revolutionary War he suffered greatly for his 
 allegiance to the crown, and at last, like many others of the dis- 
 tressed Loyalists, made his home permanently in Nova Scotia. His 
 pastorate at Cornwallis began on the 24th of August, 1783, and 
 lasted until 1789, when the Bishop having made several important 
 changes in the Nova Scotia missions, one of which was the separa- 
 tion of Wilmot from Cornwallis and the erection of Wilmot and 
 "the best part of Aylesford" together into a new mission, Mr. 
 Wiswall by his own preference was transferred to the latter. In 
 the now greatly narrowed Cornwallis field he was succeded by the 
 Rev. William Twining, a clergyman born in Pembrokeshire, Wales, 
 in 1750, who had lately come to Nova Scotia from Exuma, in the 
 Bahama Islands, where he had for some time been a missionary of 
 the S. P. G. 
 
 The Report of the Society for 1789, describing the Bishop's 
 changes remarks that "the remaining mission of Cornwallis, being 
 forty miles in length, by fourteen in breadth, the best settled part of 
 the province will still be large enough for one mission". "The 
 people of Cornwallis have expressed their gratitude to the Society 
 for its constant care and attention in supplying them with able 
 missionaries and, as appears from a letter from Mr. Burbidge, who 
 with Mr. Belcher is a principal supporter there of the Established 
 Church, they are much satisfied with the appointment of Mr. 
 Twining, and evidence their respect for him by a constant atten- 
 dance on Divine Service every Sunday, when the weather will 
 permit. The congregation increases, and Mr. Twining hopes that 
 the subscription will also in another year". 
 
 Until 1770 the parishioners of St, John's Church, Cornwallis, 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 247 
 
 must have worshipped either in private houses or in some temporary- 
 building ; in that year, however, the first Anglican Church building in 
 the county was erected at Fox Hill, near the Town Plot. The struc- 
 ture was built, and probably the land given, by Messrs, John 
 Burbidge and William Best, two men reared, not in New England 
 but in the mother land, and about the church was an acre of ground 
 given for a churchyard. Of churches built in the county before this 
 time, we have the Congregationalist church at Chipman's Corner, 
 erected in 1767- '68, and the Presbyterian church at Lower Horton, 
 built probably a little later, but very nearly at the same time. In 
 the churchyard at Fox Hill, now in many places thickly overgrown 
 with bushes, the graves of a few of the most important of the early 
 King's County people, with well preserved tombstones, may still 
 be found. 
 
 Until 1776 St. John's Church was not finished, but from the 
 time of its erection it was used for worship in fair weather, when- 
 ever the missionaries could get to Cornwallis to officiate, this, 
 however, being at first probably not more than five or six times a 
 year, and later only as often as once a month. In 1776 it was 
 finished, and in 1784 was repaired. Shortly after Mr. Twining 
 assumed the rectorship a gallery large enough to accommodate 
 sixty worshippers was built, and when Mr. Benjamin Belcher died 
 in 1802, he left two hundred pounds towards "rebuilding an altar 
 piece" in the church. By September, 1792, the church was hope- 
 lessly out of repair, in winter, at least, it was impossible to use it, 
 and again the congregation had to worship in private houses. A 
 formal agreement to built a new church was entered into, Septem- 
 ber 29th, 1802, and on Christmas Day, 1810, the present church, on 
 Church Street, though unfinished was opened for worship. 
 
 Probably as early as the coming of the Rev. Jacob Bailey, the 
 Cornwallis congregation had erected or purchased a small par- 
 sonage, and when Mr. Wiswall's rectorship began, they added, or at 
 least planned to add, to this inadequate house. In 1785 Mr. "Wiswall 
 reports that his parishioners have given a proof of their regard for 
 him in agreeing to build for him a house on the Glebe, "which in 
 
248 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 its present condition rents for fifteen pounds per annum". To the 
 fund for this house, Col. Burbidge, the Senior Warden, had given 
 fifty pounds, Mr. Belcher, the Junior Warden, agreeing to furnish 
 the house at his own expense. Shortly after Mr. Twining 's arrival, 
 at Cornwallis, this clergyman writes that Col. Burbidge is about to 
 complete the parsonage at his own expense. In 1784 the subscribers 
 to the parsonage fund were : John Burbidge, Robert Pagan, James 
 Burbidge, Col. Jonathan Sherman, David Starr, Thomas Brown, 
 William Allen Chipman, Joseph Sibley, Richard Best, William 
 Morine, Colin Brymer, Pern Terry, Penderson Allison, Elkanah 
 Morton, Jr., Dr. William Baxter, William Marchant, Cornelius Fox, 
 Joseph Jackson, Dan Pineo, John Whidden, John North, John Hus- 
 ton, John Terry, Thomas Ratchford, Mason Cogswell, Benjamin 
 Belcher. 
 
 The Rev. John Wiswall was inducted into the parish by mandate 
 from Governor Parr, February 1, 1784, and on the 29th of Septem- 
 ber of the same year, a full parish organization was effected. At 
 the meeting for organization, Mr. Wiswall being chosen moderator 
 nominated Col. John Burbidge, Senior Warden, and Capt. Thomaa 
 Farrel (that year the county's High Sheriff), Parish Clerk. Col. 
 Burbidge then nominated Lieut. Benjamin Belcher for Junior 
 Warden, and Capt. Thomas Ratchford seconded the nomination. 
 The vestry chosen were: Capt. John Terry, Capt. Thomas Farrel, 
 Lieut. Henry Burbidge, Major Samuel Starr, Mr. David Starr, Mr. 
 Joseph Jackson, Mr. John Robinson, Jr., Capt. Thomas Ratchford, 
 Capt. John Cox, Mr. Cornelius Fox, Mr. John Burbidge, Jr., 
 and Capt. Ebenezer Farnham. [Most of these gentlemen held 
 commissions in the militia]. The church, opened for worship 
 in 1810, was not finished until 1812, nor consecrated until 
 August 9th, 1826, but on the Register remains a plan of the 
 interior, with the names of the pew-holders, in 1811. On this 
 plan the pews are in four rows, the two middle rows extending only 
 to the chancel, the wall pews, north and south, extending to the 
 east wall, beside the chancel. The north wall pews were held by the 
 following persons: (The Governor's Pew), Elisha Eaton, Jr. (two 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 249 
 
 pews), James Delap Harris, William Charles Moore, Daniel Cogs- 
 well, Dr. William Baxter, Samuel Leonard, Samuel Leonard 
 Allison, George Chipman, William Starr, William Campbell, 
 Coloured People. The south wall pews were held by: (The Bishop's 
 Pew), Charles Ramage Prescott, James Allison, Ann Burbidge, 
 Sarah Belcher, Edward Sentill, Sarah Jarvis, Elias Burbidge, 
 Gideon Harrington, Owen Brien, Charles Eamage Prescott, Coloured 
 People. The north middle row were held by: William Campbell, 
 William Robinson, Henry Gesner, Dr. William Bayard, Joseph Starr, 
 John Terry, Luther Hathaway ; the south middle row by : Ann Bur- 
 bidge, James Allison, George Jackson, Benjamin Steadman, Phebe 
 Lockwood, Joseph Jackson, David Whidden. This list of pew- 
 holders of course gives us exact information as to who the most 
 conspicuous adherents of the Church of England in Cornwallis in 
 the first quarter of the 19th century were. 
 
 Regarding the three most active lay supporters of the Church 
 in its beginning in Cornwallis, a few words may properly here be 
 said. Col. John Burbidge, who from 1784 until 1802 was Senior 
 Warden of St. John's, and for a longer period than this was prob- 
 ably the most influential man in Cornwallis, was an Englishman, 
 born in 1716, or '17, in Cowes, in the Isle of Wight. In 1749 he came 
 to Halifax, perhaps with the first group of English settlers of that 
 town, and in the first, second and third Assemblies of the province 
 represented the town. Shortly after 1761, however, having received 
 a share and a half of land in Cornwallis, he removed to King's 
 County, and thereafter was one of the controlling forces among the 
 New England planters who had settled on the Acadian lands. In 
 1764 he was appointed Deputy Registrar of Deeds for Cornwallis and 
 in the fourth Assembly of the province, from 1765 to 1770, he repre- 
 sented the town. In all matters of local government his decisions 
 had great weight, and to his intelligence and foresight the early 
 agricultural and commercial intersts of the county owed much. His 
 first wife, Elizabeth, born in 1720, died in Cornwallis in 1775, and 
 was buried in St. John's churchyard j his second wife was Rebecca, 
 daughter of the Hon. William Dudley of Boston, grand-daughter of 
 
250 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Governor Joseph Dudley of Massachusetts, great-grand-daughter of 
 Governor Thomas Dudley, and when Col Burbidge married her, 
 widow of Hon. Benjamin Gerrish of Boston and Halifax, a merchant 
 of prominence, who died in England, May 6, 1772. Col. Burbidge 
 had no children by either marriage, but he brought to Cornwallis 
 from Cowes, four nephews, who founded the Burbidge family so 
 long known in King's County, and in Canada at large. The opening 
 words of the Parish Register of St. John's are: "Historical memo- 
 randums taken by John Burbidge, Esquire, during his lifetime and 
 continued by him after being elected Church Warden of the Church 
 of St. John's, at Cornwallis, in King's County, in the Province of 
 Nova Scotia ' '. On a later page of the Register is the statement that, 
 ''In the year 1770, John Burbidge and William Best, Esquires, at 
 their own expense built a small church in said Cornwallis for the more 
 decent and convenient performance of Divine Service". Later still 
 is this conspicuous entry : ' ' On the 11th of March, 1812, John Bur- 
 bidge, Esquire, the great patron of the Church in King 's County for 
 upwards of fifty years, departed this life, and on the 14th his 
 remains were interred at the old Church, attended by all the magis- 
 trates, the militia officers in their uniforms, and the principal 
 inhabitants of the County". Mr. Burbidge was a colonel in the 
 militia and it was desired by the commanding officer that his 
 remains should be interred with military honours. The offer to have 
 this done, however, was refused by his relatives. When he died (in 
 his 96th year) he was the oldest militia officer, the oldest justice of 
 the Court of Common Pleas, and the oldest magistrate in the 
 province. The newspaper notice of his death speaks of him as a 
 man "revered and loved by all who knew him, for his piety, 
 integrity, and benevolence". 
 
 Of William Best, whose name is associated with Mr. Burbidge 
 in the building of the church, we know less than we do about the 
 latter. He, too, came out to Halifax with the early settlers 
 and soon removed to Cornwallis, and he and his family were 
 long prominently connected with St. John's Church. But the 
 person next in general importance to Col. Burbidge was Mr. Ben- 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 251 
 
 jamin Belcher, founder of the important Belcher family of King's 
 County, who was born at Gibraltar, probably of English parents, 
 July 17, 1743, and who married in Oornwallis, in 1763 or '64, Sarah, 
 daughter of Stephen and Elizabeth (Clark) Post. Like Col. Bur- 
 bidge, he was a considerable land-owner and farmer, but he was 
 long a prosperous trader, as well. In 1784, as we have seen, he was 
 elected Junior Warden of St. John's, and this office he held until 
 his death in 1802. From 1785 to '99, Mr. Belcher also represented 
 Cornwallis in the legislature. Of other early supporters of the 
 Church of England in Cornwallis, however, the Starrs, Steadmans, 
 Shermans, Harringtons, Chipmans, Batons, Harrises, Ratchfords, 
 Pineos, and others, few had been reared Churchmen, but most had 
 in infancy been baptized in New England Congregationalist 
 churches. 
 
 The 18th century witnessed in England and America a series 
 of great "Revival Movements" in religion, and at last, in the 
 spring of 1776, one of these stirring revivals began in Nova Scotia. 
 The chief agent of the revival, as we shall hereafter more fully see, 
 was Henry Alline, born in New England, but reared in Falmouth, 
 King's County, a young man of remarkable gifts, but of slight 
 education and little knowledge of life, in whose heart had been 
 kindled a burning zeal for religion as he conceived it, and for the 
 rescue of souls from hell. Having experienced in his own life a pro- 
 found awakening, he soon felt constrained to give himself entirely 
 to the work of quickening others, and for seven years, in Hants 
 and King's counties, and indeed throughout the Maritime Provinces 
 generally, he travelled incessantly, holding stirring revival meet- 
 ings, preaching fiery sermons against sin, condemning worldliness in 
 the churches, and rousing the country communities to a pitch of 
 religious fervour that Nova Scotia had never witnessed before. To 
 the sober Church people, and indeed to the more conservative Con- 
 gregationalists and Presbyterians of the province, Alline 's irregular 
 opinions and methods naturally gave the greatest offense. The 
 young man had little respect for traditional Church organization 
 or order of any kind, and he took no pains to conceal his belief that 
 
252 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 most of the clergy labouring in Nova Scotia were still unconverted, 
 and so, blind leaders of the blind. The consequence was that with 
 some justice, though often with a good deal of misunderstanding, 
 the revivalist and his converts came under the severe censure 
 of those who had faith in the long established methods of church 
 order and church work that the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel, and the first New England Congregationalists, had intro- 
 duced into the province. In both Hants and King 's counties AUine 's 
 preaching resulted in a lamentable schism from the regular Con- 
 gregationalist body, and the establishment of "New Light" 
 Congregationalist churches, which later became Baptist churches, 
 and for some years after the revivalist's death the clergy of the 
 Established Church in their reports to the S. P. G. continued to 
 deplore the effects of his irregular teaching. 
 
 In 1787, Mr. "Wiswall, in Cornwallis, writes with sorrow of 
 **the vast number of Methodists, New Lights, and Lay Teachers", 
 whom he finds invading his parish. This clergyman's immediate 
 successor, however, the Eev. "William Twining, was evidently less 
 out of sympathy with the spirit of the new teachers, for in 1804 the 
 Rev. William Black, founder of the Wesleyan body in Nova Scotia, 
 writes the Methodist Missionary Society that at Horton, ' ' the princi- 
 pal place in his circuit", for several years the Rev. Mr. Twining of 
 Cornwallis has preached regularly one in three weeks in the 
 Methodist chapel, and has frequently administered the Lord's 
 Supper to the Methodist people. Five or six years before, says 
 Mr. Black, Mr. Twining had been first brought "to experience the 
 converting grace of God"; from which time he had not shunned 
 to declare the necessity for regeneration, and warmly to press on 
 the consciences of his hearers "this and the other distinguishing 
 doctrines of the Gospel." He had frequently been present at the 
 meeting of the "class", and had spoken with great humility and 
 thankfulness of the grace of Jesus Christ. Sometimes he had 
 even conducted the class meeting himself. His attachment to the 
 Methodists, and his plain manner of preaching the doctrines of 
 the Gospel, hed brought upon him, Mr. Black says, ' ' much reproach. 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 253 
 
 and considerable trials from some from whom he ought to have 
 received much encouragement. Benjamin Belcher, Esq., one of his 
 vestry, vrho had been his principal opponent and had pre- 
 ferred many charges against him to the Bishop, on his death- 
 bed had sent for Mr. Twining to pray with him, and in his 
 will he left about two hundred pounds towards the building him 
 a church". In his own report to the Society in 1803, Mr. Twining 
 speaks of the loss the Church had met with in the death of Mr. 
 Belcher, whom he calls "a valuable parishioner". Mr Belcher, he 
 says, "has bequeathed two hundred pounds toivards building an 
 altar piece in the church". 
 
 In 1806 Mr. Twining removed from Cornwallis to Sydney, Cape 
 Breton, but some time later he came to Newport and Rawdon, 
 Hants County. Of this latter parish he was rector when Bishop 
 Charles Inglis died, in 1816. His wife was Sarah, daughter of the 
 Rev. Joshua Wingate Weeks, a New England Loyalist clergyman, 
 who at the Revolutionary War took refuge in Nova Scotia, and in 
 Cornwallis the Twinings had seven children born. The eldest of 
 these was afterward the Rev. John Thomas Twining, D. D., curate 
 of St. Paul's and the Garrison Chapel, because of attachment to 
 whom a number of influential families soon after 1825 seceded from 
 St. Paul's Church, Halifax, and gave their influence to the Baptist 
 denomination. 
 
 When the Rev. William Twining left Cornwallis the Rev. 
 Robert Norris was elected in his place. Mr. Norris was an English- 
 man, born in 1763 and ordained, it is said, in the Roman Catholic 
 Church. Becoming a Protestant, however, in 1797 he was sent as 
 an S. P. G. missionary to Nova Scotia, and very soon after was 
 placed at Chester, where he married Lydia, daughter of Dr. Jona- 
 than Prescott, and sister of the Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, who 
 was long a resident of Cornwallis and an important parishioner of 
 St. John's. From Chester, in 1801, Mr. Norris removed to New 
 Brunswick, but in 1806 he came to Cornwallis. What his religious 
 temper was may be seen from the report that is given of him when 
 he was at Chester. There, it is said, he generally chose for his sermons 
 "Gospel themes", endeavoured to give his congregations right 
 
254 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 apprehensions of the doctrine of Salvation, pointed out to them the 
 advantages of peace and union and Christian charity, and "took 
 every occasion to remove the prejudices and correct the errors 
 which some had fallen into through the influences of the New Lights, 
 who prevailed". In the Rectorship of St. John's, Cornwallis, he 
 remained until September 15, 1829, when he resigned ; he continued, 
 however, to live in Cornwallis until his death in 1834. In the Rec- 
 torship of Cornwallis he was at once succeeded by the Rev. John 
 Moore Campbell, who remained until 1835. From 1835 till 1838 the 
 Rev. John Samuel Clarke was rector; from 1841 to 1876, the Rev. 
 John Storrs ; from 1876 to 1879, the Rev. Richmond Shreve (now the 
 Rev. Richmond Shreve, D. D., of Sherbrooke, Diocese of Quebec) ; 
 from 1879 to 1903, the Rev. Frederick J. H. Axford. In 1903 the 
 present efficient rector, the Rev. T. C. Mellor, began his work. 
 
 MISSIONAEIES AT CORNWALLIS 
 
 Rev. Joseph Bennett 1761—75 
 
 Rev. William Ellis 1775—79 
 
 Rev. Jacob Bailey 1779— '82 
 
 RECTORS OF ST. JOHN's, CORNWALLIS 
 
 Rev. John Wiswall 1782— '89 
 
 Rev. William Twining 1789—1806 
 
 Rev. Robert Norris 1806— '29 
 
 Rev. John Moore Campbell 1829— '35 
 
 Rev. John Samuel Clarke 1835— '38 (July) 
 
 Rev John Storrs 1841— '76 
 
 Rev. Richmond Shreve 1876— '79 
 
 Rev. Fred'k J. H. Axford 1879—1903 
 
 Rev. T. C. Mellor 1903— 
 
 During the absence in England of Rev. John Storrs, 1874- '76^ 
 the Revds. Robert F. Brine and H. Sterns, successively, took 
 (the Rector's place. 
 
 Of the work of the earliest English Church missionaries on the 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 255 
 
 Horton side of the Cornwallis river we know very little in detail. 
 Until late in the first quarter of the 19th century no parish 
 organization existed in the township of Horton, and although the 
 Cornwallis rectors officiated with more or less frequency there, very 
 few references to their labours are to be found in their reports to 
 the S. P. G. In 1785 Mr. Wiswall was officiating once a month in 
 the Baptist Meeting House at what is now Wolfville, but in 1786 he 
 reports that he has but two communicants in his Horton mission. 
 In Horton, between August, 1783, and June, 1786, he had married 
 three couples, baptized three persons, and buried two. As late as 
 1804, as we have seen from the Eev. William Black's letter, Mr. 
 Twining was officiating once in three weeks in the Grand Pre 
 Methodist Chapel. 
 
 Of the formal constitution of the parish of St. John's, Horton, 
 no record whatever remains in the parish itself. In 1813 there was 
 a survey made of the marsh belonging to the Horton glebe, on 
 behalf of the Eev. Robert Norris, who was then called "Missionary 
 of Cornwallis and Horton". Our earliest intimation of the organ- 
 ization of a parish at Horton comes from the record of a deed of 
 one acre of ground (for thirty pounds) given by Stephen Brown 
 DeWolfe to Bishop Stanser, January 1, 1817, and the gift to the 
 parish by the S. P. G., through the Rev. Robert Norris, missionary 
 in charge, of a large Bible, in 1818. The parish was therefore 
 probably organized in 1817, and the church building erected very 
 soon after. It is said that Thaddeus Harris, of Kentville, for some 
 years after the parish was organized acted as clerk of the vestry, 
 but somewhere about the middle of the 19th century his father's 
 store in Kentville was burned, and whatever records he kept, 
 with other public records of Horton township, were probably 
 then destroyed. The earliest records of the parish now in existence 
 are of the year 1823, at which time the Rev. Joseph Wright was 
 Rector. The earliest baptism Mr, Wright records was, July 27th, 
 1823, and the earliest marriage was August 16th of the same year. 
 The last entry made by this clergyman is a burial on the 3rd of 
 September, 1829. It is therefore probable that Mr. Wright was the 
 
256 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 first Rector of Horton and that he was inducted into the parish about 
 the time his first entry was made. 
 
 On the 1st of January, 1830, Mr. Wright was succeeded by the 
 Rev. John Samuel Clarke, of a family that had early settled in 
 Halifax, who in 1835 also assumed the rectorship of St. John's 
 parish, Cornwallis. When Mr. Clarke came to Horton the Rev. John 
 Moore Campbell was Rector of Cornwallis, but owing, it is said, to 
 a reduction in the grant of the S. P. G. to the latter parish, by which 
 act the clergyman's stipend became less, in 1835 Mr. Campbell 
 resigned at Cornwallis and went to Granville. To the Cornwallis 
 rectorship, also, the Rev. Mr. Clarke was then elected, and this 
 double office he held until July, 1838, when by his removal from the 
 diocese both parishes became vacant. What priests have ministered 
 to the two King's County parishes during the immediately follow- 
 ing three years we do not know; but the next rector to be settled 
 over them was the Rev. John Storrs, a clergyman born in Yorkshire, 
 England, but at the time of his appointment, curate at St. George's 
 Halifax, who assumed the double rectorship in April, 1841. As 
 rector of both Cornwallis and Horton, Mr. Storrs remained until 
 1876, when after two years' absence in England he resigned and 
 settled permanently in the mother land. On his retirement the Rev. 
 Richmond Shreve succeeded to the Cornwallis rectorship, but the 
 Horton parish once more began under a separate head. 
 
 Originally, as we know, the chief point in the township of 
 Horton was what is now Grand Pre, but as the western part of this 
 township and the eastern part of Aylesford became more thickly 
 populated, the village of Kentville attained the dignity of the 
 county town. With the steady growth of Kentville in importance 
 the interests of the Church in Horton naturally came to centre there, 
 and in 1843- '46, a "Chapel of Ease," under the name of St. James, 
 was erected in Kentville. The parish church was still St. John's, 
 at Wolfville, but the number of worshippers at Kentville was now 
 so considerable that the need of a resident clergyman at this place 
 became imperative. In 1855, therefore, as is recorded on the parish 
 registers of both Cornwallis and Horton, "the District of St. James, 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 257 
 
 Kentville, was set off from the parishes of Cornwallis and Horton as 
 a separate charge, by written agreement between the Rev. John 
 Storrs and the Eev. Henry. Leigh Yewens, dated 12th day of April. 
 1855. The sanction oi his Lordship the Bishop to said agreement, 
 and the separation of the District of St. James, Kentville, was 
 signified home (probably to the S. P. G.) by letters. Date the 2nd 
 of May, 1855." This agreement is signed by Harry Leigh Yewens, 
 "Missionary in charge of the District of St. James, Kentville". 
 
 The first services in the Kentville "Chapel at Ease" were prob- 
 ably conducted with more or less frequency by the Rev. Mr. Storrs, 
 possibly assisted by temporary curates. From March 28, 1852, to 
 early in August of the same year, the Rev. James Johnstone Ritchie, 
 afterward Rector of St. Luke's Church, Annapolis Royal, as "assist- 
 ant curate" ministered at Kentville, and the parish register (now 
 at Wolfville) records baptisms and burials performed by him there. 
 When Mr. Ritchie left Kentville, the Rev. Harry Leigh Yewens, 
 born in London, England, who had first come to Nova Scotia in the 
 autumn of 1848, and for some time before he settled in King's had 
 ministered at Shubenacadie and adjacent places, was at once 
 installed in his place. In 1853 he was advanced to the priesthood in 
 St. Paul's, Halifax, and his work as a priest in Cornwallis then at 
 once began. When the District of St. James, Kentville, was set off, 
 he left Cornwallis to become "missionary in charge" of this field, 
 and here he remained until 1863, when after eight years of intelli- 
 gent and faithful service he resigned and went to Digby. His first 
 recorded baptism at Kentville was on the 1st of June, 1855, and the 
 last during his ministry was that of his daughter, Katherine Agnes, 
 performed not by himself but by Rev. John Storrs, on the 4th of 
 March, 1863. Mr. Yewens' wife was Katherine, born in 1827, fourth 
 child of Thomas Blake, Esq., a retired Commander in the Royal 
 Navy who had settled at Shubenacadie in 1839. From the beginning 
 of Mr. Yewens' ministry at Kentville, the District of St. James, 
 while not an organized parish, had almost the autonomy of a parish. 
 By whom during this clergyman's incumbency services were held 
 at Wolfville we are not informed, but the officiating clergyman 
 
258 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 there was more probably Mr. Storrs than the Kentville missionary 
 in charge. 
 
 A few weeks after Mr. Yewens left Kentville for Digby the 
 Rev. John Owen Ruggles, M. A., was appointed in his place. Mr. 
 Euggles who was a great-grandson of Brigadier-General Timothy 
 Ruggles, the noted Massachusetts Loyalist, was graduated from 
 King's College, Windsor, in 1859. He was still in deacon's orders, 
 but the next year after he came to Kentville he was ordained priest. 
 For eight years, one of the most faithful clergymen the county 
 has ever had, he laboured in Kentville and the country around, but 
 early in 1871 he resigned his King's County charge and went to 
 St, Margaret's Bay. During May and June, 1871, the Rev. Edward 
 Scaummell officiated at Kentville, but from August of that year 
 until November, 1876, the Rev. Theophilus Richey was minister. 
 When Mr. Storrs resigned the double rectorship of Cornwallis and 
 Horton, the District of St. James seems to have become absorbed 
 by the Parish of Horton, the Rev. J. Lloyd Keating, a native of 
 Halifax, being called to the Horton rectorship. In about a year Mr» 
 Keating resigned, and early in 1878 the Rev. John Owen Ruggles 
 was recalled to the county, this time as Rector of Horton and not 
 merely missionary in charge of Kentville. For ten years, until 1888, 
 this devoted clergyman ministered with unflagging interest to his 
 large parish, but in 1888 he retired from pastoral work and opened 
 a church bookstore in Halifax. In 1889 the Rev. Isaac Brock, D. D., 
 accurate scholar and faithful priest, some time President of King's 
 College, and later Canon of St. Luke's Cathedral, Halifax, was 
 elected in his place. In 1893 the parish of St. James, Kentville, with 
 fixed boundaries, was formally set off from the parish of Horton, 
 and the Rev. Dr. Brock was elected its first rector, the Rev. Kenneth 
 C. Hind becoming rector of the old parish of Horton. For more 
 than six years Dr. Brock faithfully served St. James Parish, but 
 January 30, 1900, he resigned and on the 25th of July of the same 
 year, the present incumbent, the Rev. Charles DeWolfe White, 
 became rector. In 1899, the Rev. Richard Ferguson Dixon, born at 
 Houghton Hall, Cumberland, England, for two years previously 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 259 
 
 Rural Dean of Avon, a governor of King's College, and former 
 editor of Church Work, was elected to the rectorship of Horton, and 
 this position he still holds. 
 
 The act of the legislature, passed April 28, 1893, which divided 
 the parish of Horton, prescribed that the parish of Kentville should 
 comprise all the territory west of the ''Deep Hollow Road", south 
 to the county line, and north to the Cornwallis river. The Rectory 
 of St. James, Kentville, was built in 1854. 
 
 RECTORS OF HORTON 
 
 Rev. Joseph Wright 1823 (probably)— '29 
 
 Rev. John Samuel Clarke 1830— '38 
 
 Rev. John Storrs 1841— '76 
 
 Rev. J. Lloyd Keating 1877— '78 
 
 Rev. John Owen Ruggles 1878— '88 
 
 Rev. Isaac Brock, D. D. 1889— '93 
 
 Rev. Kenneth C. Hind 1893— '99 
 
 Rev. Richard Ferguson Dixon 1899 — 
 
 MISSIONARIES-IN-CHARGE OP ST. JAMES, KENTVILLE 
 
 Rev. Harry Leigh Yewens 1855 — '63 
 
 Rev. John Owen Ruggles 1863—71 
 
 Rev. Theophilus Richey 1871— '76 
 
 RECTORS OF ST. JAMES, KENTVILLE 
 
 Rev. Isaac Brock, D. D. 1893—1900 
 
 Rev. Charles DeWolfe White 1900— 
 
 When the first Anglican missionary may have visited Parrs- 
 borough we do not know, but the earliest settled clergyman in that 
 part of King's County was the Rev. Thomas Shreve (grandfather of 
 the Rev. Dr. Richmond Shreve), who was licensed by Robert, 
 Bishop of London, "to perform the ministerial office of a priest at 
 Parrsborough, in Nova Scotia, in North America", June 6, 1787, 
 
mo KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and who remained at Parrsborough until 1807, when he was insti- 
 tuted (August 13th) by Bishop Inglis to the Cure of Lunenburg. 
 In the office of the Eegistry of Deeds at Parrsborough is recorded 
 the following deed: ''Know all men by these presents, that I, 
 Thomas William Moore, of Parrsborough, King's County, Nova 
 Scotia, esquire, from the regard and respect I have for the Church 
 of England as by law established, and in consideration of a church 
 being built and placed on the land hereinafter described, have given 
 and granted and do by these presents give and grant and alien unto 
 the Reverend Thomas Shreve, the present rector, Edward Cole and 
 Elisha Lawrence, esquires, wardens, and unto John Longstreet, 
 Edward Potts, Caleb Lewis, John Fordyce, Silas Crane, James Ray- 
 mond, William Taylor, Dr. John Mercer (one of the commissioners), 
 Archibald McEachern, and Archibald Thompson, Vestrymen; and 
 to them and their successors in trust for the sole use and behoof of 
 the said Established Church forever, one hundred and fifty acres of 
 land, situate lying and being as follows to wit: Beginning at high 
 water mark up the river called Partridge or Chignecto, etc., etc. To 
 have and to hold the above described premises unto the said rector, 
 church wardens, and vestry, in trust aforesaid, to them and their 
 successors forever, thereby engaging to warrant and forever defend^ 
 the said premises against all persons claiming right to the same. In 
 witness whereunto I have hereunto set my hand and seal at Parrs- 
 borough, this 12th day of August, A. D., 1788, and in the twenty- 
 eighth year of his Majesty's reign, whom God preserve. 
 
 (Signed) Thomas William Moore". 
 
 May 31, 1813, a glebe or minister's lot of 600 acres, and a 
 school lot of 400 acres, were given to Parrsborough by the govern- 
 ment, but it was largely through the liberal benefaction of Captain 
 Moore that the Church was first able properly to establish itself in 
 this part of King 's County. In Mr. Shreve 's first report to the S. P. G. 
 he says that a church building has been begun at Parrsborough, 
 Governor Parr having allotted for the building of it two hun- 
 dred pounds. The church is to be forty feet long and twenty-seven 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 261 
 
 feet high, with a steeple fifty feet high, and its location is near 
 Partridge Island, the supposed centre of the parish, where the 
 Rector himself resides. In this report Mr. Shreve also speaks of 
 the great extent of his mission, in which he believes there are about 
 a hundred families. Besides Parrsborough, he officiates at Ratch- 
 ford Harbour and Half-Way river. In two distinct reports after 
 this he announces that the church is nearly completed, but after 
 1792, until the end of the century, the Society's reports give us no 
 information concerning the Parrsborough parish. 
 
 The church was finished, and consecrated as "St. George's", 
 in 1790. The first rector, born probably in New Jersey, was gradu- 
 ated at King's College, New York, in 1773, and then began to study 
 for orders. When the Revolution broke out, however, he entered 
 the King's srvice, in which he served, first as lieutenant, then as 
 captain, in the Prince of Wales American Volunteers. When the 
 war was over he retired from the army on half pay, and going to 
 London was ordained Deacon in April, 1787, and ordered Priest in 
 June of the same year. He then came to Nova Scotia and for 
 twenty years laboured at Parrsborough, after which, as we have 
 seen, he settled in Lunenburg, where, August 21st, 1816, he died. 
 Capt. Thomas William Moore, the earliest benefactor of the Church in 
 Parrsborough, was also a new York Loyalist. In 1781 he came to 
 Parrsborough, where he built a large house, which he named 
 "Whitehall", and in which he lived for a few years. Becoming 
 tired of Nova Scotia, however, he finally went back to New York, 
 leaving in Nova Scotia a son, Col. William Charles Moore, who 
 moved from Parrsborough to Cornwallis and there founded the 
 well-known Moore family of King's County, which afterwards 
 became more closely identified with Horton. Capt. Moore 's daughter, 
 Rachel Lane Moore, became the wife of William Campbell, Esq., long 
 Judge of Probate for King's County, and like Col. William Charles 
 Moore, a parishioner of the Cornwallis Church of St. John, The list 
 of Rectors of Parrsborough (so far as we have been able to compile 
 it) to the present time is as follows : 
 
KING'S COUNTY 
 
 RECTORS OF PARRSBOROUGH 
 
 Rev. Thomas Shreve 1787—1807 
 
 ? ? ? ? 
 
 Rev. George Morris 1823— '27 
 
 Rev. W. B. King 1830— '31 
 
 ? ? '■, ■ ? ? 
 
 Rev. N. A. Coster 1836— '42 
 
 Rev. Robert Arnold 1843— '45 
 
 Rev. W. H. Cooper 1846 
 
 Rev. W. B. King 1846— '75 
 
 Rev. Robert F. Brine 1875— '78 
 
 Rev. Charles Bowman, D. D. 1878— '88 
 
 Rev. Simon Gibbons 1888— '96 
 
 Rev. John Ambrose, D. D. 1897 
 
 Rev. Robert Johnston 1897—1900 
 
 Rev. William Driffield 1900— '04 
 
 Rev. H. J. Johnston 1905— '07 
 
 Rev. George Backhurst 1907 — 
 
 Like Parrsborough, the township of Aylesford was settled 
 chiefly after the close of the American Revolutionary War. Until 
 1789 Wilmot, in Annapolis county, and the whole township of 
 Aylesford, which lay between Wilmot and Cornwallis and Horton, 
 was part of the large King's County mission, and occasionally we 
 find mention in the Society's reports of work done in the western 
 part of this enormous field. Such mention, however, is chiefly of 
 Wilmot, where between August, 1783, and June, 1786, Mr. Wiswall 
 reports that he had had seven baptisms; in 1787, however, in that 
 township he had had twenty-eight baptisms. In 1789, as we have seen, 
 the best part of Aylesford was united with Wilmot in a separate 
 mission, and the Rev. Mr. Wiswall, removing from Cornwallis, 
 became its minister. 
 
 Of his new field, in 1791 Mr. Wiswall gives the Society a rather 
 dreary account. He says that that part of the province, "though 
 the finest land, and most healthy and pleasant of any in Nova Scotia, 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 263 
 
 is yet but thinly settled, and by those who in general are vei'y poor, 
 living mostly in huts, having none of the conveniences and few of 
 the necessaries of life, and being so long habituated to what may 
 be called a savage life that it is very difficult to civilize them ' '. The 
 past winter he says, had been so severe that he had been prevented 
 for four Sundays from getting to the Aylesford church. Perhaps on 
 account of the severe weather, in half a year he had had only three 
 children brought to him for baptism. In this time he had married 
 seven couples, and had attended one funeral. The settlers, of whose 
 character he speaks in such a deprecating way, were chiefly com- 
 mon soldiers who had served on the British side in the Revolution, 
 and with many of the officers who had commanded them, when the 
 war was over had come to Nova Scotia and from the government or 
 from private owners had obtained small tracts of land. By this 
 class certain parts of Wilmot were almost exclusively settled. 
 
 In Upper Aylesford, however, as we have seen, late in the 18th 
 and early in the 19th century there were not a few settlers of a very 
 much higher class. In 1783 Mr. James Morden, an Englishman, 
 ordnance storekeeper at Halifax, received a grant of five thousand 
 acres in Aylesford, and very soon after fixed his summer residence 
 there. In 1790 Bishop Charles Inglis also received land in Aylesford, 
 and he too soon built in that township a summer house. In 1814 
 Henry VanBuskirk, formerly of New Jersey, received a grant of 
 land in the township, and thereafter for many years he was a 
 prominent person in the town. In 1790, chiefly through the exer- 
 tions and benefactions of Mr. Morden, a church called St. Mary's 
 was built at Aylesford, of which we have a detailed account in the 
 Society's report for that year. It was fifty-seven feet long, includ- 
 ing the chancel and steeple, and twenty-eight feet wide, and was 
 *'the neatest and best finished Church in the Province". As in all 
 the Nova Scotia churches built in the 18th century, one pew was 
 set apart in it for the Governor, and one for the Bishop, and over 
 their pews the King's arms and the arms of the Nova Scotia See, 
 respectively, were handsomely painted. In the steeple was a bell, 
 and for the Communion table, Reading Desk, and Pulpit, Commis- 
 
264 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 sioner Duncan had given a set of silk-damask hangings, probably 
 red. To complete the furnishing, Governor Wentworth had given 
 the Church "a Bible and Prayer Book, elegantly bound". As an 
 endowment for the parish, the governor had granted three hun- 
 dred acres for a glebe, and Mr. Morden had given two hundred 
 acres. 
 
 In the parish is preserved a copy of a paper, ' ' which was placed 
 in the upper ball attached to the vane on the tower" of the church, 
 when it was built. The paper records that ''this Church of St. 
 Mary's was built in the year 1790, under the patronage of his 
 Excellency John Parr, Esq., Lieutenant-Governor of this Province; 
 the Eight Eev. Charles Inglis, D. D., first Bishop of Nova Scotia; 
 and James Morden, Esq., ordnance storekeeper ; the first minister, 
 Eev. John Wiswall; the builder, William Matthews". An article 
 on St. Mary's parish, published in the Canadian Church Magazine 
 in 1891, says that from Mr. Matthews' bill of construction it is 
 learned that the total cost of the building was £475, Is, 5d, the 
 amount being obtained as follows: Governor Parr, £222, 4s, 6d; 
 various smaller benefactions, £86, 3, 3 ; James Morden, £165, 13, 7. 
 "The furnishings of the Church", the writer of this article says, 
 *'were all gifts, among others an elegant folio Bible with three 
 Prayer Books to match, the gift of Governor Wentworth. In 
 addition to the great care and expense at which Mr. Morden had 
 been, he gave a deed of the grounds (between five and six acres) 
 on which the Church stands, with its surroundings". 
 
 In February, 1791, the parish of Aylesford was duly organized, 
 but of the first parochial officers we have not the names. The 
 earliest recorded minute of the vestry, however, is of the year 1802. 
 On Michaelmas Day of that year, there was a regular meeting of 
 the parish held, at which officers were elected and other business 
 was transacted. In 1795 Mr. Wiswall writes the Society that he 
 had a good congregation at Wilmot, but not at Aylesford. At the 
 latter place, Mr. Addison, "the catechist", was very diligent and 
 gave great satisfaction. In 1797 he writes that at Wilmot his 
 congregation increases, but at Aylesford it grows less. The condi- 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 265 
 
 tion of things at the latter place is made worse by the sympathy 
 of some of the Aylesford people with the extravagances of the 
 New Lights and Methodists. 
 
 On the ordination, in 1801, of Rev. John Inglis, Bishop Charles 
 Inglis' son, as Deacon and Priest, Mr. Wiswall's jurisdiction over 
 the parish of Aylesford seems to have ceased, for from that time 
 until 1816, when he was elected rector of St. Paul's, Halifax, the 
 third Bishop of Nova Scotia was rector of St. Mary's. Not long 
 after his ordination, however, he was appointed his father's Com- 
 missary, and during much of his rectorship of Aylesford he must 
 necessarily have been absent from his parish. In 1806 he was in 
 England, and again in 1813. In July, 1804, his first child was born, 
 apparently in Halifax, and it would seem that six others of his 
 children were born there also. But in St. Mary's parish remain 
 fixed traditions of much faithful service performed by him in Ayles- 
 ford. " In no case ' ', it is said, ' ' did he spare himself, but continually 
 travelling the wilderness paths, either on horseback in summer, or 
 on snowshoes in winter, he visited the scattered settlers, relieved 
 their necessities (for there was much poverty at that time), prayed 
 with the sick, baptized their children, and encouraged all by his 
 life and example to follow, as he endeavoured to follow, in the 
 footsteps of the Master". 
 
 In spite of these traditions we are compelled to believe that much 
 of the time during his fifteen years rectorship of Aylesford Dr. 
 Inglis was away from his parish, and we cannot help wondering 
 how in his frequent and sometimes long absences the parish needs 
 were met. Of his rectorship surprisingly few records remain, but 
 of one important fact we are assured from sources outside the 
 parish, — on the 23rd of March, 1810, the government increased the 
 endowment of the parish by granting to "the Rev. John Inglis, 
 D. D., Rector, and Alexander "Walker and Henry VanBuskirk, 
 Churchwardens and trustees of the parish", a hundred acres "in 
 part of a glebe", and a hundred "in part of a school". In 1816 
 Bishop Charles Inglis died, and his son went to England hoping 
 to be appointed to the Nova Scotia See. His hopes, however, for 
 
266 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the time were disappointed. Instead of the episcopate he received 
 from the government the rectorship of the parish of St. Paul's, 
 Halifax. His immediate successor at Aylesford was the Rev. 
 Edwin Gilpin, born August 8, 1792, at Lower Dublin, Pennsylvania, 
 baptized there by Bishop White, admitted to King's College, Nova 
 Scotia, in 1814, and probably early in 1816 ordained to the ministry 
 and elected Rector of Aylesford. For the first few years of his 
 rectorship Mr. Gilpin lived in Wilmot with John Wiswall, Jr. (son 
 of the Rev. John "Wiswall), whose daughter, Eliza, October 29, 1817, 
 he married. Mrs. Gilpin died in Aylesford, July 5th, 1823, in her 
 27th year, and Mr. Gilpin married, second, June 15th, 1827, in 
 Trinity Church, Newport, R. I., Gertrude Aleph, eldest daughter of 
 Edward and Janet (Parker) Brinley, who died January 17, 1845. 
 In 1832 Mr. Gilpin became rector of St. Luke's Church, Annapolis 
 Royal, and there he remained until his death twenty-eight years 
 later. 
 
 When he had been at Aylesford a few years, Mr. Gilpin ''pur- 
 chased the property a great part of which now forms the Rectory 
 grounds". During the whole of his ministry in Aylesford it is said 
 there was no minister of any other denomination settled in the town- 
 ship, consequently in his farewell sermon, holding up his hands he 
 was able to say : "With these hands have I baptized every child that 
 has been born in the parish during my ministry". Having some 
 knowledge of medicine he was able to minister very often to the 
 bodily needs of his people; thus in every way he was in King's 
 County a faithful and useful minister of Christ. 
 
 In 1832 the Rev. Henry Lambeth Owen became Rector of 
 Aylesford, and three years later, Dr. Charles Inglis, son of Bishop 
 John, who continued to live in Aylesford until his death in 1861, by 
 perseverance secured funds and built a schoolhouse for the parish 
 use. In 1847, among other good works which he did, the Rev. Mr. 
 Owen started a branch of the Diocesan Church Society in Aylesford, 
 thus materially helping the work of diocesan missions. In 1852, at 
 the Bishop's request, this clergyman left Aylesford and assumed 
 the rectorship of Lunenburg, in which position he remained until 
 he died. 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 267 
 
 The next rector of Aylesford was the Rev, Richard Avery, son 
 of John and Elizabeth (Simmons) Avery, who was born at South- 
 ampton, England, and educated there, at Warminster, and at 
 Oxford, his brothers, the Rev. John S. Avery, M. A., and the Rev. 
 William Avery, B. A., being chiefly his tutors. Passing the Clerical 
 Board of the S. P. G. in London, Mr. Avery was sent out as a Deacon 
 to Nova Scotia, and by Bishop John Inglis was given the curacy 
 of Lunenburg. In the spring of 1842 he was called as assistant to 
 St. Paul's Church, Halifax, and Christ Church, Dartmouth, and in 
 September, 1843, was priested and elected rector of Yarmouth. 
 Early in 1846 he resigned the parish of Yarmouth, and for the 
 next six months was assistant at Digby. For almost two years 
 after that, in the absence of the Rev. Dr. Gray, he was locum tenens 
 in St. John, N. B. In the spring of 1848, however, he went to Pug- 
 wash and Wallace, but in 1852 was elected Rector of Aylesford, to 
 succeed Mr. Owen. The duties of St, Mary's, Aylesford, he faith- 
 fully performed until January 1, 1887, when with the permission 
 of the Bishop and the S. P. G. he retired from active labour, his 
 place being filled until May, 1900, successiyely, by the Revs. J. M. 
 C. Wade, and G. I. Foster, as vicars. In May, 1900, he resigned 
 the parish. Mr. Avery married, first, in Yarmouth, Mary Ann, 
 daughter of Gabriel Bydder Van Norden, of Yarmouth, who bore 
 him a daughter, Helen, and a son, Dr. William A. Avery; secondly, 
 November 22, 1853, in Aylesford (the Rev. Mr. Stamer of Wilmot 
 ofiSciating), Lavinia Mary Palmer, of Aylesford, who bore him a 
 daughter, Elizabeth Palmer Avery. 
 
 Mr. Avery was a gentlemen of the kindliest spirit and the 
 most exact good breeding. The last years of his life were spent at 
 Kentville where, esteemed and honoured as he had been through- 
 out his whole ministerial career, on the 6th of May, 1900, he passed 
 to a better life. In 1900, on his resignation of the parish of Ayles- 
 ford, the Rev. G. I. Foster became Rector. From 1901 until Decem- 
 ber 31, 1903, the Rev. James Simonds was Rector, and in January, 
 1904, the Rev. Henry T. Parlee, M. A., the present faithful incum- 
 bent, succeeded to the parish. 
 
268 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 RECTORS OF AYLESFORD 
 
 Eev. John Wiswall 1791—1801 
 
 Rev. John Inglis, D. D. 1801—16 
 
 Rev. Edwin Gilpin 1816— '32 
 
 Rev. Henry Lambeth Owen 1832— '52 
 
 Rev. Richard Avery 1852—1900 
 
 Rev. G. I. Foster 1900— '01 
 
 Rev. James Simonds 1901 — '03 
 
 Rev. Henry T. Parlee 1904— 
 
 VICAR3 OF AYLESFORD 
 
 Rev. John Moore Campbell Wade 1888— '99 
 
 Rev. G. I. Foster 1899—1900 
 
 A subject of no little interest in connection with the Church 
 of England in King's County is the administration of the glebe 
 and school lands in Cornwallis and Horton, given by the govern- 
 ment in 1761. In the Rector and "Wardens of the several parishes 
 of the county, glebe lands of course always have been vested. In 
 Cornwallis the glebe has from the first been managed in a careful 
 way, but in Horton, it is said, owing to early mismanagement the 
 uplands have lost to the Church. The dyke lands, however, are 
 still intact, and the revenue from them is enjoyed by the parish of 
 Horton. On the creation of St. James parish, Kentville, the division 
 of lands then made gave whatever forest lands are still owned by 
 the Church to the newer parish, as its share of the original grant. 
 
 As we have elsewhere stated, September 26, 1769, a grant of 
 666 acres was given the Rev. Benaiah Phelps, the Cornwallis Con- 
 gregationalist minister, as the first minister of any denomination 
 to be actually settled in the town. The subsequent history of this 
 grant will be alluded to further on. At the same time as Mr. 
 Phelps, the Rev. James Murdoch of Horton, Presbyterian, received 
 a grant of 500 acres on his own side of the Cornwallis river, but 
 whether this clergyman on his removal from Horton sold his land 
 or not we do not at present know. In 1761, two shares in Horton, 
 
THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 269 
 
 comprising a thousand acres, were given to the Rev. John Breyn- 
 ton of Halifax. This was, however, strictly a personal grant. 
 
 The history of the school lands in King's County is too long 
 and involved to be given save in the barest outline here. By an 
 act passed in 1766 the income from these lands was to be paid by 
 such trustees as the governor should appoint "to protect and improve 
 them", to the acknowledged schoolmasters of the S. P. G. By an 
 act dated December 31, 1790, the Cornwallis school lands were 
 vested in the Rev. William Twining and his Churchwardens, 
 Messrs. Burbidge and Belcher, as trustees, but by whom the Horton 
 lands were to be administered the Nova Scotia "Private and Local 
 Acts" do not inform us. In 1813, it is said, all the Nova Scotia 
 school lands came directly under the control of the Bishop of the 
 Diocese and two other trustees in each parish where they existed, 
 which provision seems to have remained indisputedly in force until 
 1838. 
 
 "With the gradual broadening of educational methods in the 
 province, in 1838 an attempt was made to withdraw the school 
 lands from Church control^ but the governor, Sir Colin Campbell, 
 positively refused his assent to a bill authorizing a new mode of 
 appointing trustees. The next year the right of the Church of Eng- 
 land to administer the school lands was brought fully before Her 
 Majesty's Government, the provincial legislature then pasing an 
 act to vest them all in trustees for the purpose of general euduca- 
 tion. This act, however, the British Government refused to 
 sanction, and after hearing the opinions of counsel in England as 
 to what rights in these lands were held by the S. P. G., ordered that 
 all lands then occupied and improved by the Society should be 
 preserved to the Church. 
 
 In 1850 the Nova Scotia legislature passed another act, similar 
 to the act of 1839, but again strong protest was made to the Queen 
 by the S. P. G. Upon this, Earl Gray in a dispatch expressed his 
 surprise that the Nova Scotia governor, Sir John Harvey, had 
 assented to the bill, and required an explanation from the Attorney 
 General. Thus the conflict went on, until at last, as regards the 
 
270 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Cornwallis school lands, the matter was brought to the notice of 
 the Privy Council. The decision of this body is not at hand, but 
 after the erection of the Nova Scotia counties into municipalities in 
 1879, the school lands of King's County seem all to have become 
 securely vested in the municipality. By an act of the legislature, 
 passed April 28, 1893, the trustees of school lands for the time being 
 were empowered to sell, if need be, the school lands in Cornwallis; 
 and by an act passed March 11, 1895, the school lands in Horton; 
 and appropriate the income from such sale to the general purposes 
 of education. 
 
 The first S. P. G. schoolmaster in King's County was Mr. 
 Cornelius Fox, at Cornwallis, a gentleman born in County Cork, 
 Ireland, in 1745. On the 18th of June, 1782, the governor, Sir 
 Andrew Snape Hamond, granted a license to Cornelius Fox "to 
 occupy and possess that lot of land called the School lot, in the 
 township of Cornwallis, containing four hundred acres, so long as 
 he shall continue to be employed as schoolmaster by the Society 
 in England for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts". Mr. 
 Fox left Cornwallis for Sydney, Cape Breton, in 1797, his imme- 
 diate successor in Cornwallis being Mr. Matthew McLoughlin. 
 
CHAPTER Xyi 
 
 THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 
 
 AND THE ALLINE REVIVAL 
 
 The New England planters of Cornwallis and Horton were, 
 of course, with hardly an exception, members or adherents of the 
 independent Congregationalist churches of the various towns from 
 which they had come to Nova Scotia, and one of the matters of 
 immediate concern to them must have been the establishment in 
 the new townships where their lot was now cast, of the worship 
 to which they had always been used. In Halifax, shortly after 
 the settlement of that town, there were enough New England 
 people of Puritan Congregationalist origin to form a dissenting 
 church. Of this church, to which the name "Mather's" was given,, 
 the Eev. Aaron Cleveland, who later took Orders in the English 
 Church, was the first pastor. Soon after the New England migra- 
 tion several other Congregationalist churches sprang up in places 
 where New England men had settled, and by the beginning of 
 1770 seven Nova Scotia Congregationalist churches had entered on 
 their career. These were, at Yarmouth, with the Rev. Nehemiah 
 Porter as pastor; at Barrington, with the Rev. Samuel Wood; at 
 Liverpool, with the Rev. Israel Cheever ; at Chester, with the Rev. 
 John Secombe; at Cumberland, with the Rev. Caleb Gannett; at 
 Halifax, with the Rev. William Moore ; and at Cornwallis and 
 Horton, with the Rev. Benaiah Phelps. Of these Congregationalist 
 ministers, the Rev. Israel Cheever, the Rev. John Secombe, and the 
 Rev. Caleb Gannett were graduates of Harvard; the Rev. Benaiah 
 Phelps alone was a graduate of Yale. With the exception of Mr. 
 Moore, who was a native of Ireland, all were New England born 
 men. 
 
^72 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 The exact date of the founding of the Congregationalist 
 '"Church of Horton and Cornwallis" it seems improbable now that 
 we shall ever be able to know. For five years after the New 
 England planters came to the county they were without settled 
 religious ministration; but deeply attached to religion as many of 
 them were, it is necessary to suppose that during this time they 
 sustained neighbourhood meetings in private houses for lay preach- 
 ing or conference, and prayer. In an explanatory letter from Mr. 
 Handley Chipman of Cornwallis, one of the most important of the 
 King's County planters, written June 30, 1777, to two Presbyterian 
 clergymen, Messrs. Daniel Cock and David Smith, who as we shall 
 see had come to Cornwallis to try to produce a better state of feeling 
 in the church, it is stated that as early as 1761 or '62 the people 
 subscribed to send to New England for a minister, and that while 
 the question of whether to look for one in Massachusetts or Connec- 
 ticut was still under discussion, the Rev. Benaiah Phelps was sent 
 to them by an Association of Connecticut ministers. 
 
 As a matter of fact, probably early in 1765, the church or some 
 important members of it made formal application to the South 
 Hartford Association for a minister, and that year, four years from 
 the time of his graduation from Yale, the Rev. Benaiah Phelps was 
 ordained especially for this field. The young minister came first to 
 Halifax, and Mr. Handley Chipman courteously went from Corn- 
 wallis to accompany him to his new field. "When the minister 
 reached Cornwallis it was thought best for some reason not to 
 settle him at once, but to take him on trial for a year, and this the 
 church did. At the end of the year he became the church's regular 
 pastor, and in this position remained until probably some time in 
 1776. As a whole, the people, glad to be once more under a settled 
 ministry, were at first pleased with Mr. Phelps, though Mr. Chipman 
 says he himself early had doubts of the sincerity of the young man 's 
 attachment to his calling, and was generally not much impressed in 
 his favour. The salary promised the minister was eighty pounds a 
 year, and there was much discussion as to the proper way of raising 
 it, whether by a distinct pledge on the part of the committee repre- 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 273 
 
 senting the congregation, by entirely voluntary contributions, or 
 by a definite rating of the pews. 
 
 How soon after Mr. Phelps' formal settlement as pastor of the 
 church strong opposition to him began to manifest itself we do 
 not know, nor are we informed precisely what the grounds of the 
 people's dislike of him were. By 1776, however, the feeling against 
 him had grown so bitter that he was obliged to withdraw from the 
 pastorate, and in 1778 he left the province not to return. The 
 culminating reason for the bitterness that followed him when he 
 left was he had sold to John Robinson the land granted him Septem- 
 ber 26, 1769, as the first minister settled in the town, and had appro- 
 priated the money he received for the sale. The grant, which was 
 given under the seal of Lord William Campbell, the governor, was 
 made out in Mr. Phelps' own name, and he therefore evidently had 
 a legal right to sell it, but the people believed that the land had 
 been intended for the continual benefit of the church, and they 
 regarded the minister as having committed a moral wrong in 
 treating it as his own. Mr. Phelps' salary was probably in arrears, 
 for as time went on the people 's subscriptions towards it had fallen 
 off, and this fact may have seemed to him sufficient justification for 
 the course he took in selling the land. Be that as it may, the people 
 felt that he had wronged them, and after he had returned to New 
 England they appealed to the South Hartford Association to take 
 some action toward having the money he had received for it 
 refunded. Their appeal, however, was disregarded, and the prog- 
 ress of the Eevolution soon stopped all communication of a 
 friendly nature between Nova Scotia and the revolted colonies. 
 "My father", says Mr. Phelps' son in a biographical notice of the 
 clergyman in question, "got into trouble with the Government of 
 Nova Scotia and had to leave unceremoniously in 1778". Pre- 
 cisely what meaning this statement may have had to the writer 
 of it we do not know, but it is said that Mr. Phelps added some- 
 what to his unpopularity in Cornwallis by showing decided sym- 
 pathy with the revolt against England on the part of his New Eng- 
 land friends. In connection with his removal from the Horton and 
 
274 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Cornwallis church, the name of one prominent man is still remem- 
 bered, the name of Mr. Samuel Starr. Major Starr was from the 
 first, in Cornwallis, a person to be reckoned with, and for Mr. 
 Phelps he evidently shared the common dislike. Whether he held 
 any official position in the Congregationalist Church at this early 
 time we do not know, but in 1784, when St. John's parish was 
 organized, both he and his younger brother David became vestry- 
 men in it, thenceforth probably giving it their exclusive support. 
 
 The difficulty in Cornwallis about raising Mr. Phelps' salary 
 was almost from the first so great that the committee charged with 
 raising it were sometimes obliged to take money from their own 
 pockets to pay it. Finally, on their own authority, without pre- 
 senting the matter to the congregation, these men wrote the Rev. 
 Dr. Andrew Eliot, third pastor of the New North Church, on Hanover 
 Street, Boston, representing their church as very poor and asking 
 for help. The preface to their appeal, which was dated November 
 8, 1769, in the following way, describes the condition of things in 
 the church : ' ' God in his Providence, who orders the bounds of the 
 habitation of his people, after previously removing our enemies, 
 planted us in this infant colony, in the year 1760, and after con- 
 tinuing five years destitute of a minister of the gospel, by applica- 
 tion to the South Association in Hartford, in the colony of 
 Connecticut, we obtained one Eev. Benaiah Phelps, who came to 
 us ordained to the work of the ministry and well recommended by 
 said Association, who after one year's continuance with us on 
 probation took the pastoral charge of us to our general satisfaction. 
 Our numbers consist of a hundred and thirty-three families (not 
 ten of which are of the established church), and between eight and 
 nine hundred souls". The members of the committee who made 
 the appeal were. Captain Samuel Beckwith, Deacon Caleb Hunt- 
 ington, and Messrs. Isaac Bigelow, John Newcomb, Hezekiah Cogs- 
 well, and Elkanah Morton, Jr. These men seem personally to have 
 been some three hundred dollars out of pocket in their management 
 of the Church's affairs, and according to the letter already referred 
 to of Mr. Handley Chipman to Messrs. Cock and Smith, to have 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 275 
 
 taken this means to reimburse themselves. The appeal was received 
 by Dr. Eliot in the kindest way. At onee, it is stated, he raised a 
 hundred pounds for the church, but just then happening to see in 
 Boston a Halifax Congregationalist, Mr. Malachy Salter, he asked 
 him if there were not other congregations in the province as needy 
 as that at Cornwallis. Mr. Salter assured him that there were, and 
 particularly the congregation at Chester, where the Rev. John 
 Secombe, a graduate of Harvard of the class of 1728, was stationed. 
 Accordingly, Dr. Eliot sent his contribution to the Hon. Benjamin 
 Gerrish, another Boston man living in Halifax, who distributed it 
 as he judged wisest amongst the various Nova Scotia Congregation- 
 alist churches. 
 
 In the Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society for 
 1888 this appeal has been printed, and in connection with it a long 
 letter from Messrs. Gerrish and Salter to the Rev'ds. Andrew Eliot,, 
 and Samuel Cooper (of the Brattle Square Church in Boston), 
 describing in detail the condition of the several churches of the 
 Congregational order throughout the province. There is also> 
 printed a letter from the Rev. Nehemiah Porter, of Yarmouth, Nova 
 Scotia, to Dr. Eliot, thanking him for his donation of forty dollars,, 
 which he says he had received in September, 1769, almost two- 
 months before the Cornwallis people's appeal had been sent. Of 
 the later donation from Boston it is said that the Cornwallis and 
 other churches received ten pounds apiece, the more needy churchi 
 at Chester, however, getting double the amount. 
 
 When the appeal of the Cornwallis Committee to Dr. Eliot be- 
 came known, Mr. Chipman and others were very indignant, and 
 from that time on there seem to have been continual ill feeling and 
 frequent dissensions among the members and adherents of the 
 church. A little later, however, the church, probably as a body, 
 did appeal to a clergjonan in New England to get assistance for 
 them in their low financial state. On the minutes of the Council of 
 Connecticut, under date of New Haven, October 11, 1771, we find 
 the following important record: "Upon the memorial of the Rev. 
 Solomon "Williams of Lebanon (Rev. Solomon Williams D. D., 
 
276 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 minister of the First Church of Lebanon from December, 1722, to 
 February, 1776), in behalf of the Congregational Church in the 
 town of Cornwallis, in the Province of Nova Scotia, shewing to 
 this Board that the inhabitants of said town were settled there in 
 the year 1760, and continued five years almost destitute of gospel 
 administration; that they have since by the general desire of the 
 people settled the Rev. Mr. Benajah Phelps in the gospel ministry 
 in that town with the pleasing prospect of a sufficient support, 
 since which their circumstances are become very difficult and dis- 
 tressing, chiefly by means of the fruits of the earth being cut short 
 in 1767 and 1768, and by extraordinary expense in building a meet- 
 ing house, and especially in repairing their dykes to the amount of 
 near 2000 (£), which has involved them so deeply in debt that 
 except they can obta,in relief by the charity of their christian 
 brethren and friends in Connecticut, the cause of religion will 
 greatly suffer ; praying for a Brief &c as per memorial on file : 
 
 "Resolved by this Board that the said Rev. Solomon Williams, 
 in behalf of the church and town of Cornwallis, have liberty to ask 
 the charitable contributions of the inhabitants of the several relig- 
 ious societies in the towns of New London, Norwich, Windham, 
 Lebanon, Colchester, Canterbury and Lyme; and said church and 
 inhabitants of said Cornwallis are hereby recommended to their 
 christian liberality". 
 
 The meeting house referred to in this minute was built at 
 Chipman's Corner in Cornwallis, in 1767 and '68. Until it was 
 erected the people must have worshipped in private houses or school- 
 houses, or perhaps on important occasions in barns. That the 
 Horton Congregationalists did not also move to erect a church 
 building on their side of the river, seems strange ; our only explana- 
 tion of their failure to do so is that, as we shall see, a Presbyterian 
 church was very soon built at Grand Pre, and a Scotch Presby- 
 terian minister settled there. The Cornwallis Congregationalist 
 church organization, it will be remembered, however, was techni- 
 cally known as the Church of Horton and Cornwallis ' '. 
 
 The Cornw9,llis church building was located on land that had 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 277 
 
 originally been a corner of the Parade at Chipman's Corner, the 
 road across the Middle Dyke here meeting the road called Church 
 Street. Very near where the church was placed, in French times 
 stood the parish church of St. Joseph, of Eiver Canard, the Con- 
 gregationalist churchyard, where many of the most important of 
 the early Cornwallis people are buried, being identically the church- 
 yard of the French parish church. The site of both church and 
 churchyard, it is said, as indeed of the Parade, was first included 
 in Major Samuel Starr's grant; very soon, however, this 
 gentleman made the land a gift to the town for public use. The 
 meeting house was a large, square, two-story wooden structure, 
 with high-backed pews, and a lofty pulpit arched by a canopy or 
 sounding board. The pews were arranged in four tiers, besides the 
 wall pews, and the church must have seated not much less than a 
 thousand persons. The frame was brought from New England, 
 probably from Machias, Maine, whence the frames of the old gam- 
 brel roofed houses on Church Street are said to have been brought. 
 The church was used for worship continuously until 1859, when on 
 the division of the King's County Presbyterians into three separate 
 congregations, services in it were finally discontinued. An act of 
 the legislature, passed May 7, 1874, authorized the trustees of the 
 South Presbyterian congregation of Cornwallis to sell it, the pro- 
 ceeds to be applied to keeping the burying ground in order. 
 Shortly after this the building was bought by the Hon. Samuel 
 Chipman and taken down. So many of the New England grantees 
 had settled farther northward in Cornwallis, toward the Habi- 
 tant river, that even for Cornwallis the location of the church was 
 never central. "As to building the meeting house", says Mr. Hand- 
 ley Chipman, * ' a number of the people was of the mind to have two 
 smaller ones built, as the town was very large in extent, of which 
 I was one, although where it now stands accommodates me and 
 most of mine best, but it was carried otherwise, by reason of which 
 many over Canard and Habitant river would never give one 
 farthing to the meeting house, and caused some to be backward 
 about Mr. Phelps' support and caused uneasiness that has subsisted 
 ever since". 
 
278 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Mr. Phelps himself lived a little to the eastward of the meeting 
 house, but it was in Horton that he got his wife. From the Corn- 
 wallis Town Book we learn that "The Rev. Benajah Phelps, son of 
 Nathaniel Phelps of Hebron, in the Colony of Connecticut, in New 
 England and Mary his wife, was married to Phebe Dennison, 
 daughter of Col. Robert Dennison of Horton, and Prudence his wiie, 
 November the 19th, 1766, by the Rev. Joseph Bennett". Among 
 the births recorded in the Town Book, are to be found the names of 
 the Phelps children : Elizabeth, born August 30, 1768 ; Phebe, born 
 Oct. 7, 1770; Denison, born Sept. 24, 1772. It is probable that 
 one of the first official acts of Mr. Phelps in his new parish was the 
 marriage of Margaret Bigelow to Nathan Longfellow, on the tenth 
 of October, 1765. Among other marriages he celebrated were those 
 of George Smith and Lucy Rude in October, 1765 ; Jonathan Rand 
 and Lydia Strong, November 12, 1776 ; Perry Borden and Mary Ells, 
 October 22, 1767; Moses Gore and Molly Newcomb, January 26, 
 1769; Cyrus Peck and Mary English, October 11, 1770; John 
 English and Christina Cogswell, October 31, 1771 ; Mason Cogswell 
 and Lydia Huntington, October 31, 1771; Ezra Pride and Lydia 
 Bigelow, January 30, 1772; Peter Pineo and Eunice Bentley, May 
 14, 1772; Ahira Calkin and Irena Porter, December 24, 1772; Dan 
 Pineo and Anna Bentley, October 21, 1773; Oliver Cogswell and 
 Abigail Ells, December 23, 1773 ; William Pineo and Phebe Bentley, 
 July 18, 1766 ; William Allen Chipman and Ann Osborn, November 
 20, 1777. This last date is the latest that we can be sure of his 
 having performed any clerical function in the county. 
 
 About the time of Mr. Phelps' retirement from the pastorate 
 of the Horton and Cornwallis church, the first religious revival 
 movement of Nova Scotia began. In 1740 and '41 New England 
 had been stirred by what is historically known as the "Great 
 Awakening". This movement had begun almost simultaneously in 
 Old and New England, in the former with the "Methodist" move- 
 ment in Oxford, with which the names of John and Charles Wesley 
 and George Whitefield will always stand inseparably connected, in 
 the latter with the preaching of Jonathan Edwards at Northampton, 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 279 
 
 Massachusetts, in 1735. The first sermon that Whitefield preached 
 in Gloucester Cathedral after his ordination to the deaconate in 
 1736 was so vehement that several persons in the great congre- 
 gation almost went mad with excitement and fear. Complaints 
 were made to the bishop that the young enthusiast was driving 
 people crazy, but the bishop only replied that he hoped the madness 
 would last until the following Sunday. 
 
 In 1738 Whitefield came first to America, but he soon returned. 
 The next year he again came to America for a longer time, and 
 wherever he preached, the feeling of his audiences was roused to a 
 fervid flame. The other chief names connected with the American 
 revival movement were Gilbert Tennent from abroad, and Graham, 
 Meacham, Whitman, and Farrand, native born American evangelis- 
 tic preachers. At New London, Groton, Lyme, Stonington, Preston, 
 and Norwich, as well as in other parts of Connecticut and in various 
 places in Rhode Island, people were stirred religiously as they had 
 never been before. New England, generally, was moved, but Con- 
 necticut more remarkably than any other colony. *'In many places 
 people would cry out in time of public worship under a sense of 
 their overbearing guilt and misery, and the all-consuming wrath of 
 God, due to them for their iniquities ; others would faint and swoon 
 under the affecting views which they had of God and Christ. Some 
 would weep and sob, and there would sometimes be so much noise 
 among the people, in particular places, that it was with difficulty 
 that the preacher could be heard. In some few instances it seems 
 that the minister has not been able to finish his discourse, there has 
 been so much crying out and disturbance". 
 
 The excesses of the revival movement naturally led to great 
 opposition to it on the part of the more conservative people in the 
 churches. Newly aroused persons often branded their fellow church 
 members, and indeed their pastors, as unconverted, and refused to 
 have further fellowship with them; the aroused people, in turn, 
 were, of course, charged with being fanatical disturbers of the 
 churches' peace. The result of the movement on the whole, how- 
 ever, was a great increase of vital religion throughout all the 
 
280 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 colonies. The number of converts made in a few years in New 
 England is variously estimated at from twenty-five to fifty thousand, 
 and in less than twenty years a hundred and fifty new Congrega- 
 tionalist churches were formed. But for a time in many of the older 
 churches the greatest bitterness of feeling prevailed, and in the 
 course of the revival a considerable number of Separatist churches 
 — in Connecticut no less than ten — were formed, in which ''New 
 Light" principles, as they early came to be called^ found full 
 expression. This religious awakening was chiefly in the Congre- 
 gationalist churches, but its effect was greatly felt also in the Baptist 
 churches, many of the Separatist churches in a short time going 
 completely over to the Baptist faith. 
 
 In 1748, in Newport, Rhode Island, Henry Alline was born. 
 His father and mother were natives of Boston, but after their 
 marriage, in 1730, they moved to Newport, and probably there came 
 under the influence of the great revival. In 1760 they migrated to 
 Falmouth, Nova Scotia, and in that town from his twelfth year, 
 their son Henry grew up. With a poetical, spiritual nature, and a 
 mind keenly sensitive to impressions of every sort, the boy came 
 into manhood. Outwardly he was much like other boys, but deep 
 within were always seething the elements of fierce spiritual conflict. 
 The theology in which he had been reared is pathetically described 
 by himself in the ''Life and Journal" he has left, which was pub- 
 lished in Boston by Gilbert and Dean in the year 1806. When he was 
 twenty-seven years old, "wherever I went or whatever I did, night 
 or day", he says, "I was groaning under a load of guilt and dark- 
 ness, praying and crying continually for mercy; yea I would often 
 be so intent in prayer that when I met anj" one in the street I would 
 be praying until I spoke to him, and as soon as I left him would 
 begin to cry within myself for mercy. * * * When I waked in 
 the morning the first thought would be, 0, my wretched soul, what 
 shall I do, where shall I go? And when I laid down would say, 
 *I shall perhaps be in hell before morning'. I would many times 
 look on the beasts with envy, wishing with all my heart I was in 
 their place, that I might have no soul to lose ' '. 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 281 
 
 In a short time, however, his conversion came and his ecstasy 
 was then as great as his previous agony had been. At that 
 instant of time, when I gave up all to Him, to do with me as He 
 pleased, and was willing that God should reign in me and rule over 
 me at His pleasure, redeeming love broke into my soul with 
 repeated scritpures, with such power that my whole soul seemed to be 
 melted down with love; the burden of guilt and condemnation was 
 gone, darkness was expelled, my heart humbled and filled with grati- 
 tude and my will turned of choice after the Infinite God, whom I 
 saw I had rebelled against, and been deserting from all my days. 
 Attracted by the love and beauty I saw in His divine perfections, 
 my whole soul was inexpressibly ravished with the blessed 
 Eedeemer; not with what I expected to enjoy after death or in 
 heaven, but with what I now enjoyed in my soul: for my whole 
 soul seemed filled with the Divine Being. My whole soul, that was a 
 few minutes ago groaning under mountains of death, wading 
 through storms of sorrow, racked with distressing fear, and crying 
 to an unknown God for help, was now filled with immortal love, 
 soaring on the wings of faith, freed from the chains of death and 
 darkness, and crying out 'My Lord and my God; thou art my rock 
 and my fortress, my shield and my high tower, my life, my joy, my 
 present and my everlasting portion' ". 
 
 At once the conviction came to him that he must preach salva- 
 tion to other.s. "In the midst of all my joys, in less than half an 
 hour after my soul was set at liberty, the Lord discovered to me my 
 labour in the ministry and call to preach the gospel. I cried out, 
 'Amen, Lord, I'll go, I'll go, send me, send me'. And although 
 many (to support the preaching of antichrist) will pretend there 
 is no such thing as a man's knowing in these days he is called to 
 preach any other way than his going to the seats of learning to be 
 prepared for the ministry, and then authorized by men ; yet blessed 
 be God, there is a knowledge of these things which an unconverted 
 man knows nothing of. * * * As for learning, it was true I 
 had read and studied more than was common for one in my station, 
 but my education was but small: what I had of human literature I 
 
282 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 had acquired of myself without schooling, excepting what I obtained 
 before I was eleven years of age, for I never went to school after I 
 came to Nova Scotia". 
 
 Because of his lack of education, for a year he refrained from 
 anything more than a local exercise of his gifts for preaching, but 
 at last he was led to believe that God wanted him to go forth just 
 as he was and show men the way of eternal life. "About the 13th 
 or 14th day of April, 1775, I began to see that I had all this time 
 been led astray by labouring so much after human learning and 
 wisdom, and had held back from the call of God. One day 
 in my meditation I had such a discovery of Christ's having 
 everything I needed, and that all was mine, that I said 
 I needed nothing to qualify me but Christ; and that if I had 
 all the wisdom that could ever be obtained by mortals, with- 
 out having the spirit of Christ with me I should never have any 
 success in preaching; and if Christ went with me I should have all 
 in all. And what a willingness I felt in my soul to go in his name 
 and strength, depending on him alone. I found I had nothing more to 
 inquire into, but whether God had called me; for he knew what 
 learning I had, and could have in the course of his providence 
 brought me through all the seats of learning that ever man went 
 through, together with all the orders of men ; but he had not, there- 
 fore I had nothing else to observe but the call of God". 
 
 Accordingly, though his parents were reluctant to have him do 
 so, he began to preach in Falmouth, the town where he lived. From 
 the first, people were deeply moved by his sermons, and before long 
 he went from Falmouth to Newport and preached there. His 
 preaching began in April, 1776, and the 3rd of November, having 
 been invited to Horton he preached two sermons there. He had 
 occasionally been in Horton before, and "it was a strange thing", 
 he says, "to see a young man who had often been there frolicking, 
 now preaching the Everlasting Gospel. The people seemed to have 
 hearing ears, and it left a solemn sense on some youths". A few 
 evenings later he spoke again, and there was then "such a throng 
 of hearers that the house could not contain them ; and some of them 
 were that evening convicted with power". 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 283 
 
 As he was on his way back to Fabnouth, he was requested to 
 attend a funeral, and at the funeral he met a young man from Corn- 
 wallis who begged him to come as soon as possible and preach in 
 that town. He promised that if Alline would do so he would find a 
 place for him to preach. Alline told him that he was willing to go 
 wherever God called him, and that if it seemed his duty he would 
 come to Cornwallis as soon as he possibly could. On the 9th of 
 November he did set out for Cornwallis, stopping that night "in 
 the borders of the town". The next morning he rode to "the further 
 part of the town", where the meeting had been appointed, and 
 preached two sermons. The day following he went about four miles 
 and preached again, and at this service "the Lord began to set the 
 word home with power on some of the hearers". Here the "stand- 
 ing minister" tried to "dash" him, but the minister and all the 
 rest were to him as worms of the dust like himself. His opponent, 
 he says, who of course was the Rev. Benaiah Phelps, "had been 
 minister of the town, but on account of some division between him 
 and his people had been dismissed, and did not seem pleased" at his 
 coming into the town. From Cornwallis Alline returned to Horton, 
 Vhere he preached two sermons as he passed through. There "God 
 was pleased to take hold of the hearts of some of the hearers, and 
 never left them until they were brought to the knowledge of the 
 Redeemer". January 15th, 1777, he went to Newport, where he 
 preached five days ; then he returned to Falmouth and preached and 
 visited there until the 3rd of February. After that he went again 
 to Cornwallis, and there for four days preached to attentive and 
 deeply moved congregations. On his way through Horton, as he 
 returned to Falmouth, he held a service, at which the ' ' standing min- 
 ister" resident there "got up and opposed". The other people, 
 however, paid little attention to the minister and he soon rose and 
 left the house. 
 
 This was the beginning of Henry Alline 's work in King's 
 County, a work which continued at intervals for five years, set in 
 motion streams of earnest religious feeling that have not ceased 
 flowing yet, and shaped a theology that to the present time may be 
 
284 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 said to have been essentially the theology of the deeply religious 
 population of the outlying districts, and to a great extent of the 
 more closely settled villages and towns. In the course of the next 
 five years AUine visited the two townships of Horton and Com- 
 wallis some thirty or forty times. He conceived it to be his duty 
 never to remain long in one place ; he preached now in Falmouth 
 and Newport, now in Horton and Cornwallis, now in Annapolis and 
 Granville, now in Liverpool and Chebogue, now in the county of 
 Cumberland, now in Prince Edward Island, and now in the New 
 England settlements in New Brunswick, on the banks of the pic- 
 turesque river St. John. Under the influence of his preaching 
 several New Light Churches were formed, the first of these being at 
 Cornwallis, where he had what more nearly approached a settled 
 pastorate than at any other place. In the first months of his min- 
 istry he had a chief part in organizing a church at Newport, the 
 articles for which in conjunction with others he was chosen to 
 draw up. At Newport *'I preached a sermon", he says, ''and the 
 Lord seemed to own us. The reason that we called for no assistance 
 from other churches was because we did not think the churches in 
 those parts were churches of Christ, but had only a dry form without 
 religion. The church was gathered both of Baptists and Gongrega- 
 tionalists, also, for we did not think that such small non-essentials as 
 different opinions about water Baptism were sufficient to break any 
 fellowship, and to obstruct building together among the true citi- 
 zens of Zion; and the Lord owned and answered us, and blessed us 
 by increasing the gifts, graces, and the numbers of the small, feeble 
 band. But the powers of darkness and church of antichrist rose 
 against it from every quarter, both in public and private ' '. 
 
 "When AUine first came to Cornwallis the disaffection in the 
 church there was no doubt virtually a schism. To the flame of dislike 
 of the old church AUine 's fervid preaching added fresh fuel, and at 
 last some of the more conservative members of the church in despair 
 sent to Colchester County for the two Presbyterian ministers, 
 Messrs. Smith and Cock, to come and use their influence to restore 
 better feeling. In the meantime, about a year after AUine 's first 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 285 
 
 visit, sixty of the disaffected signed a paper entreating the evan- 
 gelist to settle permanently among them and form a church. To their 
 earnest appeal Alline answered that he believed God had called him 
 to an itinerant mission, and consequently he felt that he could not 
 accede to their wish. When Messrs. Smith and Cock came, Alline 
 was in Cornwallis and went to hear them preach. He had reason to 
 hope, he says, that at least one of them was a minister of Christ, 
 "although something sunk into a form without the power". The 
 advocates of order soon confronted the young evangelist and asked 
 him, since he was not ordained what right he had to preach. He 
 told them his authority was from heaven, and upon that began a 
 discussion with them as to where the power of ordination truly lay. 
 He said he upheld order in the Church, but he looked on the power 
 of God's Spirit as of far more importance than "the bare tradi- 
 tions of men". • The ministers begged him to leave off preaching 
 until he could study more, and offered him the use of their libraries, 
 but he politely refused their offer and said that God knew before he 
 called him how uneducated he was, and that he trusted the Almighty 
 would qualify him for any work he still had for him to do. The 
 clergymen finally told him they regarded him as a "stiff young 
 man", and so went away. A short time after this Alline came to 
 Cornwallis again. The interest in religion was still so deep there 
 that "a great number met almost every evening and continued till 
 eleven and twelve o 'clock at night, praying, exhorting, singing, some 
 of them telling what God had done for their souls, and some groan- 
 ing under a load of sin. At last, in August, 1777, the newly aroused 
 people appointed a committee to wait on the evangelist formally 
 and request him to engage to stay with them continuously for some 
 time. To this request he answered, that though the divisions of the 
 town did not make the prospect of a long stay there agreeable, yet 
 considering the people's destitution in religious ministration he 
 would stay with them for six months of the ensuing nine. 
 
 On the 15th of July, 1778, the Cornwallis New Light Church, 
 over which Alline soon for a while assumed intermittent pastoral 
 care, was brought into being. From the minutes of the church. 
 
286 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 which are still preserved, we learn that at this date ''there met at 
 the house of Mr. Simon Fitch a number of brethren to enter into 
 church covenant, and accordingly signed a church covenant (viz.)r 
 Jonathan Rockwell, William West, Elias Tupper, Benjamin New- 
 comb, Stephen West, Peter Wickwire, Elnathan Palmeter". A 
 covenant had previously been signed by Joel Parrish, Benjamin 
 Kinsman, Abner Hall, Isaac Bigelow, Nathaniel Bliss, and Cyrus 
 West, the last two of whom, however, were dead, and with the four 
 of these earlier signers who were living, the seven newly covenant- 
 ing church members now joined. The 29th of October of the same 
 year Alline assisted in organizing a mixed Baptist and Congregation- 
 alist Church in Horton, and the following January (Jan. 22, 1779), 
 having become convinced that under existing circumstances his use- 
 fulness would be increased if he submitted to ordination, he met the 
 Cornwallis Church to consult with them about methods for obtaining 
 this rite. The Church proposed that they confer with other New 
 Light churches concerning the matter, and to this plan Alline will- 
 ingly assented. He positively refused, however, to let any of the 
 "churches of antichrist" have a voice or hand in the act. On the 
 6th of April, after prayer and singing, three lay delegates each 
 from the churches he had founded or helped found, at Horton, 
 Falmouth, and Newport, laid their hands on his head, and the 
 minister was thus ordained. The ordination was held at Falmouth 
 in a large barn, and when it was over, with his new credentials 
 signed by the nine delegates, Alline went back to Cornwallis and 
 resumed his work. There he staid for about a fortnight, but on the 
 25th of April he said good-by to his people and sailed down the 
 Bay for the River St. John. In July he was back again, and on 
 Sunday, the 25th, baptized Lebbeus and John Harris, sons of 
 Thaddeus Harris, and for the first time administered the rite of 
 Communion to the Church. During this visit he also introduced 
 into the church three other members, and as he says, "preached the 
 sweet mysteries of the cross and enjoyed many happy hours". 
 
 It seems almost incredible that a man of such delicate organi- 
 zation as Henry Alline could have stood as long as he did the 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 287 
 
 intense strain of a fervent evangelist's life. Whether the seeds of 
 consumption were in him from birth or not we do not know, but 
 the poor fellow soon became a victim to this dreadful disease. The 
 last visit to Cornwallis his journal records was in September, 1782: 
 **I went also to "Windsor and Newport; preached often in both 
 places, conversed with the people there, and found some still press- 
 ing on for the immortal prize. And after I had been there a while 
 I went to Horton and Cornwallis, where I often preached early in 
 the morning, and was rejoiced to see how people would crowd to 
 meeting so soon and so early in the morning. the sweet hours that 
 I have enjoyed, proclaiming my Master's love to the hungry souls. 
 I remained in Cornwallis, preaching twice and sometimes three 
 times a day, until the last day of September, when I went to Annap- 
 olis, where I preached often and saw blessed days". In April^ 
 1783, however, he tells of two visits to Horton, but he was now in 
 very feeble health and it is possible his beloved Cornwallis people 
 had no visit from him at all. In spite of his growing weakness he 
 had made up his mind to go to New England, and on the 27th of 
 August of this year he sailed from Windsor probably for Boston, 
 where his parents had been born. At Jones' River, in the state of 
 Maine, he left the vessel and bought a horse, and from there 
 travelled by land. Preaching in many places along the way, some- 
 time in January, 1784, he reached the house of Rev. David McClure, 
 minister of the Congregationalist Church in Northampton, New 
 Hampshire. He was now in the last stages of his sickness, and 
 almost immediately had to be put to bed. His temperature grew 
 high, his feet swelled, he was greatly distressed for breath, and at 
 last in the early hours of the morning of February 2nd "he breathed 
 out his soul into the arms of Jesus, with whom he longed to be". 
 One of the objects of his visit to Boston was to publish a collection 
 of hymns he had written for public worship. 
 
 When Mr. AUine first came to Cornwallis, Mr. Phelps had 
 ceased to be pastor of the church there, and the congregation was 
 therefore left without settled preaching. Accordingly, a majority 
 of the persons who controlled the meeting house had given their 
 
288 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 consent to the evangelist's preaching in it when services had not 
 been arranged there for other men. Mr. Handley Chipman, vrho 
 was one of Mr. Alline's supporters, says, however, that there were 
 some "heady" men that opposed his doing so, and that for the sake 
 of peace Mr. Alline's friends preferred to forego their right to the 
 meeting house and were content to listen to the preacher in private 
 houses or barns. For a good while after its formation the New 
 Light Church used a schoolhouse near Hamilton's Corner for its 
 services, but it is clear that in the earlier part of Alline's irregular 
 ministry the evangelist preached often, if not always, in private 
 houses or barns, in various parts of the town. Two of these private 
 houses, as we learn from Mr. Handley Chipman 's letter to Messrs. 
 Smith and Cock, were those of Samuel Beckwith, Jr., and "Deacon" 
 Huntington. In 1786, about two years after Alline's death, a New 
 Light Meeting House at "Jaw Bone Corner", was built. Like its 
 predecessor at Chipman 's Corner it was a large, square, heavily- 
 framed structure, but unlike that it was never finished within, and 
 was seated only with benches. The last public service held in it 
 is said to have been "on the Sunday that the tide was finally shut 
 not from the "Wellington Dyke", this being in the autumn of 1824. 
 At a somewhat later date, but when, we do not know, the building 
 was removed. In the churchyard about it were buried a good many 
 persons who lived in the part of Cornwallis where it stood, most of 
 them, no doubt, adherents of Alline's New Light Church. 
 
 "We have dwelt at some length on the life of Henry AUine 
 because of the marked influence he exerted on religious thought 
 and feeling in the county. The only approach to a settled pastorate 
 he had in his short ministerial career, as we have said, was in Corn- 
 wallis, and while his influence has been felt, in great part for good, 
 all over the province, it is certain that in King 's County some of the 
 best fruits of his fervid evangelistic labours have along the years 
 been seen. In some places the Alline movement was attended with 
 extravagances, and to a certain extent no doubt this was true in 
 King's, but here, as indeed almost everywhere else in Nova Scotia, 
 the people generally were of so high an order of intelligence that 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 289 
 
 the extravagances soon disappeared, the movement leaving in the 
 people's characters a deposit of sound, godly principle, that has 
 never in the century and a quarter since been lost. 
 
 The complete withdrawal from the regular Congregationalist 
 Church in Cornwallis of the people who composed the New Light 
 Church left the old church in a depressed and enfeebled state. On 
 the 3rd of November, 1778, in response to an urgent appeal from 
 the old church, the Rev. Jonathan Scott, pastor of the Congrega- 
 tionalist Church at Chebogue, in Yarmouth County, visited the 
 town. His visit lasted all winter, and his ministrations did the 
 people much good. Soon after he went home the Cornwallis people 
 wrote his church in Yarmouth, saying that unless he came back 
 they feared matters with them would soon be as bad as they had 
 been before. They therefore earnestly begged the Chebogue church 
 to allow him soon to return. The letter was signed by Elkanah 
 Morton, Seth Burgess, Caleb Huntington, Abraham Webster, and 
 John Chipman. Soon followed a third letter, carried by the hands 
 of Mr. John Porter, who also took with him two horses to bring Mr. 
 Scott and his two elder children back. But Mr. Scott did not come. 
 The Chebogue Church not unnaturally felt that the Cornwallis people 
 were interfering with them and did not hesitate to express their 
 minds on the point. When the Cornwallis men heard this, in a 
 truly Christian spirit they wrote: "Dearly beloved, we wish you 
 peace. We would not willingly act anything that would be preju- 
 dicial to you, either directly or indirectly. And if our perplexed 
 circumstances under the present situation of religious matters 
 among us hath moved us to proceed too hastily to obtain an answer 
 to our request by your Reverend pastor, or have presumed too far 
 on your indulgence, we are heartily sorry". This letter was written 
 on the 17th of July, 1779, and in addition to the five names signed 
 to the former letter bears the signatures of Hezekiah Cogswell, 
 John Huston, David Bentley, and John Beckwith, Jr. One name 
 which appears on the former letter, that of John Chipman, is here 
 left out. In a note in the records of the Chebogue church, Mr. Scott 
 himself wrote: *'It is evident they (the Cornwallis people) sur- 
 
290 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 mounted their sore trial, and acquitted themselves in a manner that 
 will ever be an honour to their memory. The Church of Chebogue 
 was influenced by their Christian carriage to write a decent letter 
 of apology". 
 
 A crisis had now come in the Comwallis church's affairs. The 
 Eevolutionary "War was at its height and there was little friendly 
 intercourse between Nova Scotia and the revolting colonies. More- 
 over, the members of the church had not forgotten the Hartford 
 Association's refusal to oblige Mr. Phelps to return to them the 
 proceeds of the land he had sold before he left the town. In the 
 meantime, a few families of Scotch or Scotch-Irish Presbyterians 
 had settled among the New England Puritans on both sides of the 
 Cornwallis river, people like the Cummingses, Dickies, and others, 
 and in Lower Horton there was a well established Presbyterian 
 Church. These combined facts led the Cornwallis Congregation- 
 alists to appeal to the Glasgow Associate Synod of the Secession 
 Church of Scotland for a minister to supply their religious 
 needs. The result of their appeal was that in 1785 the Eev. 
 Hugh Graham was sent by the Presbytery of Edinburgh to 
 serve the Cornwallis Church. Mr. Graham had been licensed 
 by the Edinburgh Presbytery in 1781, and had then received 
 a call to South Shields, in the north of England. The Pres- 
 bytery, however, thought best that he should go to Nova 
 Scotia, and accordingly he sailed from Greenock, on the 
 22nd of June, 1785. Two months later he arrived at Hali- 
 fax, and from there at once went to Cornwallis. On Sunday, 
 August 29th, he preached his first sermon in the Cornwallis 
 church. 
 
 The following persons were members of the Cornwallis New 
 Light Church before 1799: William Alline, Joseph T. S. Baley; 
 Joseph, Rebecca and Sarah Barnaby; Catherine, Elizabeth, Hand- 
 ley, and Marvin Beckwith; Asael Bentley; Abigail, Amasa, and 
 Isaac Bigelow; Asael and Mary Bill; Thomas Bligh, Nathaniel 
 Bliss, Joseph Boyle, James Brown, Alexander Campbell, Mrs. Caton,^ 
 Esther Chase ; Ann, Charles, Eunice, Handley, William, and William 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 291 
 
 Allen Chipman ; Hannah and old Mr. Clark; Benjamin and Mary 
 Cleveland; Preserved Coffil, Eunice Cogswell, Nathaniel Cottle, 
 Samuel Crossman, John De Maregnanst ; Asa, Elizabeth, Moses, and 
 Sara Dewey; Elizabeth, James, Sabra, and Sarah DeWolf; Rusha 
 Dickie, Abigail Dunham; David, Elizabeth, Irene, Timothy, and 
 old Mrs. Eaton ; Anna and Mary Elderkin ; John Fielding, Alice Fox^ 
 John Godfrey; Elizabeth and Nancy Graham; Mary Hail, Abner 
 Hall, Mrs. Harding, Amy Harrington; Eliphalet, Lebbeus, Lucilla,. 
 and Thaddeus Harris ; Eobert Hicks ; Benjamin and Robert Kinsman ; 
 Mary and Stephen Loomer; Percy Luice; Edward, James, Nancy,, 
 and Mrs. Edward Manning ; Mary McDonald, Mary Mclnernay , Mrs. 
 Stephens (Anna Miner) ; Mrs. DeWolf (Sarah Miner) ; Benjamin 
 Newcomb, Elizabeth Osburn, George Owen; Abigail, Elizabeth, 
 Elnathan, Eunice, Juda, and Nathan Palmeter; Joel Parrish, Abner 
 Parsons, Erastus Pineo; Mary and Sarah Power; Dorcas Prentice, 
 John and Rebecca Rand; Deborah, Greene, and Lydia Randall; 
 "William Rear, Reuben Richards, Jonathan Rockwell, Lucretia 
 Rogers; Deborah, John, Ruth, Samuel, and Sarah Sanford; Julia 
 Anna Sivgard, Daniel Shaw; Anna and Eunice Skinner; Deborah 
 Strong; Benoni and Elizabeth Sweet; Elias and Elizabeth Tupper; 
 Daniel and Mrs. "Welch ; Asael, Elenor, and Judah Wells ; Cyrus, 
 Mary, Paul, Seth, and Stephen West; Mary Whalen, Peter Wick- 
 wire ; Keturah Whipples, Bill Williams, Shalometh Woodworth. Of 
 these early members of the church founded by Alline, sixty, it is 
 said, had received infant baptism, seventy-six had been immersed 
 as adults. In 1799, seventeen of these persons were dead. 
 
 Concerning the literary gift of Rev. Henry Alline a few words 
 ought to be added here. Besides his Journal, which records as we 
 have seen, with great minuteness, his inner experience and much of 
 his evangelistic work, there was published at Stonington, Connec- 
 ticut, in 1802, a collection, for public worship, of ninety-nine 
 "Hymns and Spiritual Songs" written by him. These hymns, 
 though quite equal in devotional feeling to those of the Wesleys and 
 Watts, as might be expected are generally on a lower plane of 
 literary excellence. Many of them, however, show a delicate lyrical 
 
292 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 sense, and to one a rather high place has justly been given. It is 
 the following : 
 
 Amazing sight, the Saviour stands 
 
 And knocks at every door, 
 Ten thousand blessings in His hands 
 
 For to supply the poor. 
 
 Behold, saith He, I bleed and die 
 
 To bring poor souls to rest ; 
 Hear, sinners, while I'm passing by. 
 
 And be forever blest. 
 
 "Will you despise such bleeding love 
 
 And choose the way to hell ; 
 Or in the glorious realms above 
 
 With me forever dwell? 
 
 Not to condemn your sinking race 
 
 Have I in judgment come, 
 But to display unbounded grace 
 
 And bring lost sinners home. 
 
 May I not save your wretched soul 
 
 From sin, from death, and hell. 
 Wounded or sick, I'll make you whole 
 
 And you with me shall dwell. 
 
 Say, will you hear my gracious voice 
 
 And have your sins forgiven, 
 Or will you make a wretched choice 
 
 And bar yourselves from Heaven? 
 
 Will you go down to endless night 
 
 And have eternal pain. 
 Or dwell in everlasting light, 
 
 Where I in glory reign? 
 
THE CONGREGATIONALIST CHURCH 293 
 
 Come, answer now before I go, 
 
 While I am passing by, 
 Say, will you marry me, or no, 
 
 Say, will you live or die ? 
 
CHAPTER XYII 
 EARLY PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 With the coming to Cornwallis of the Rev. Hugh Graham in 
 1785 the history of the Cornwallis Congregationalist Church as a 
 Presbyterian church may be said virtually to begin. Long before 
 that time, however, a Presbyterian church had been established at 
 Grand Pre, in Horton, and the early history of that church is 
 synonymous with the beginning of Presbyterianism in the county. 
 Before 1765 the only Presbyterian ministers who had laboured in 
 Nova Scotia were the Rev Samuel Kinloch and the Rev. James 
 Lyon, the former of whom had previously preached in Pennsyl- 
 vania, the latter in New Jersey. These clergymen had made the 
 Scotch-Irish settlers of Colchester their chief charge, but in 1766 
 the County of King's also was added to the field of Presbyterian 
 missionary work. 
 
 In 1765 the spiritual needs of Nova Scotia aroused the atten- 
 tion of some young men studying for the ministry in Scotland, and 
 three belonging to the General Associate or Anti-Burgher Synod 
 volunteered to go to that distant province. Before the time of 
 leaving, however, two of them changed their plans, but the third, 
 the Rev. James Murdoch of Gillie Gordon, County Donegal, Ireland, 
 persevered in his intention, and on the 2nd of September was 
 ordained by the Presbytery of Newton Limavady for the ''Province 
 of Nova Scotia or any other part of the American continent where 
 God in his Providence might call him". With this wide commission, 
 in the autumn of 1766 Mr. Murdoch landed at Halifax, where for a 
 short time he preached to the Congregationalists. Seeing a chance 
 for settled work in Horton, however, the next year he removed 
 there, and in a short time gathered a church at what is now Grand 
 Pre. After Mr. Phelps' withdrawal from the Cornwallis Congrega- 
 
EARLY PRESBYTERIANISM 295 
 
 tionalist Church in 1776, it is almost certain that Mr. Murdoch 
 sometimes preached in Cornwallis, for it is a matter of record that 
 he travelled much farther than that, occasionally preaching at 
 Windsor, Parrsborough, Fort Lawrence, Amherst, Cumberland, and 
 Economy. In 1795 he removed from Horton to Musquodoboit, and 
 in the Musquodoboit river, at Meagher's Grant, on the 21st of 
 November, 1799, was unfortunately drowned. His wife was 
 Abigail, daughter of Malachy Salter, of Halifax, a Boston merchant 
 who had settled in Halifax soon after its founding in 1749. A 
 valuable sketch of Mr. Murdoch is to be found in the second volume 
 of the Collections of the Nova Scotia Historical Society. He was 
 the grandfather of Beamish Murdoch, Esq., whose documentary 
 history of Nova Scotia is one of the most valuable literary posses- 
 sions of the Canadian Dominion. To the Presbyterian Church of 
 Horton Mr. Murdoch founded belonged members of the families of 
 Avery, Calkin, Curry, Davison, Denison, DeWolf, Dickson, Frame, 
 Fuller, Godfrey, Martin, Peck, Reid, "Whitney, and Woodworth, 
 most of these, of course, like the Cornwallis people who became 
 Presbyterians at a later date, originally New England Congrega- 
 tionalists. 
 
 The first meeting house built by the Horton Presbyterians was 
 situated at Grand Pre, almost on the site of the present Methodist 
 church, in the rear of which the graves of a good many of the 
 earliest settlers of Horton lie. It must have been erected very soon 
 after Mr. Murdoch took up his residence in the county, but the 
 exact date of its building we do not know. A few years after Mr. 
 Murdoch left Horton it was taken down, and in 1804 a new one, 
 which still stands but has long been disused, was begun. This, 
 second one was not, however, finished until 1818. The distance 
 between it and the meeting house of Mr. Moulton's mixed Church 
 at what is now Wolfville, was about five miles. Of the few archi- 
 tectural relics in the county, this Horton Presbyterian meeting 
 house is perhaps historically the most interesting. In it remain still 
 the original high-backed pews, and the old sounding board that so 
 many years echoed the voices of the first Scottish ministers in the 
 county. 
 
296 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Mr. Murdoch's pastorate in Horton was not by any means con- 
 tinually a pleasant one, and he seems to have retired from it some 
 four years before he finally left the county. He did not remove 
 from Horton before 1795, and it is said that his successor, the Rev. 
 George Gilmore, became pastor of the Church in 1791. Mr. Gilmore 
 was born in Antrim, Ireland, in 1720, studied in Edinburgh, married 
 and had children born in Ireland, and came to Philadelphia in 1769. 
 From Philadelphia he removed to New England, where he staid 
 until the beginning of the Revolutionary "War. Then, hated as a 
 Tory, he fled on the ice, across the St. Lawrence river, to Canada. 
 From Canada he found his way to Nova Scotia, and in 1785 was in 
 Halifax making claims for losses he had met with in the war. On 
 Ardoise Hill, near "Windsor, the government gave him a farm, and 
 there for one winter he and his family ** lived on potatoes and 
 milk ' '. At this time he was so poor that it is said he once walked to 
 Halifax to try to mortgage his farm for a barrel of flour. His dis- 
 tresses ought not to have been so great, for on coming to Hants 
 county he assumed charge of the Presbyterian church that Mr. Mur- 
 doch had gathered at "Windsor and Newport, and at these places 
 preached more or less regularly until 1791. In that year he removed 
 to Horton, and there he laboured till his death in 1811. He sleeps 
 in the burying ground near the church where for so long he 
 preached, and a slab with a Latin inscription marks his now almost 
 forgotten grave. In the care of the "Windsor Church, when he left 
 it, he was succeeded by the Rev. James Munro, but in Horton he 
 seems to have had no immediate successor. 
 
 The ministry of Rev. Hugh Graham at Cornwallis began, as we 
 have seen, in 1785. Before his departure from Scotland the Asso- 
 ciate Synod issued an injunction that as no Presbytery yet existed 
 in Nova Scotia, as soon as he should be settled there one should 
 be formed. Accordingly, in August, 1786, the two Colchester county 
 clergymen, Messrs. Smith and Cock, together with Mr, Graham, 
 constituted themselves a Presbytery, the name given to the new 
 organization being the "Associate Presbytery, of Truro", and the 
 standards adopted by it being precisely those of the Presbyterian 
 
EARLY PRESBYTERIANISM 297 
 
 churches of the same faith in Scotland. At a meeting some little 
 time after the date of organization, the clergymen who composed 
 the sjmod declared themselves ''subordinate to the Burgher Asso- 
 ciate Synod in North Britain". Into this Presbytery, since he 
 belonged to another section of Presbyterianism in Britain, Mr. 
 Murdoch of the Horton church did not come. As may readily be 
 imagined, the New England Congregationalists, who for the most 
 part composed the Cornwallis church, did not easily relinquish 
 their independent ways. In a pamphlet, written at a later period 
 by the Eev. William Sommerville, the writer disapprovingly says 
 that the church "up till late days refused to know any distinction 
 among Presbyterians; to testify their disapprobation of division 
 stood divided from every Presbyterian body in the empire; and 
 conducted their affairs more upon Congregational than Presbyterian 
 principles". From the people's origin and early training this 
 attitude on their part is precisely what we should expect. They 
 were Presbyterians, not from natural inclination or inherited 
 tendency, but from force of outward circumstances, and their 
 positive refusal for a long time to give up the use of their familiar 
 New England Watts' hymn book was a natural mark of their 
 attitude towards the new ecclesiastical relations in which they 
 found themselves. 
 
 As a Presbyterian clergyman, Mr. Graham with all his might 
 urged the substitution for this hymn book of the Presbyterian 
 version of the scripture Psalms, but the people were unflinching, 
 and at last, partly it is said because of their persistence in the use 
 of Watts' hymns, in 1799 Mr. Graham resigned his charge. In 
 spite of the annoyance he sometimes suffered from the people's 
 un-Presbyterian ways, and his continual irritation at being obliged 
 to use "uninspired hymns", his ministry was on the whole a suc- 
 cessful and happy one. At last, however, when Mr. Murdoch was 
 drowned, a call came to him from the united congregations of 
 Stewiacke and Musquodoboit, and perhaps not unwillingly he 
 accepted that charge. Of marriages performed by him in Corn- 
 wallis the Town Book contains the records of not a few. Among 
 
298 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the people he married were: Experience Ells to Prince Coffin, 
 January 8, 1798; Sarah Chase to Andrew Newcomb, December 22, 
 1791; and Rebecca Dickie to George Cummings, January 22, 1795. 
 He himself married, December 15, 1791, Elizabeth, daughter of John 
 and Elizabeth Whidden, his friend the Rev. Daniel Cock performing 
 the ceremony. To Mr. Graham and his wife at least three children 
 were born : Hugh, November 21, 1792 ; John "Whidden, February 22, 
 1795; Elizabeth, June 18, 1798. Rev. Hugh Graham died in April, 
 1829, in his seventy-fifth year, his work in Nova Scotia having 
 extended over the long period of forty-four years. In the pastorate 
 of the Cornwallis Church Mr. Graham was succeeded by the Rev. 
 [William Forsyth. 
 
 This clergyman was a licentiate of the Established Church of 
 Scotland, had been ordained by a college of lay elders in the United 
 States, and was minister of the Cornwallis Church from 1799 till 
 his death in 1840. The first marriage recorded as having been cele- 
 brated by him is that of Peter Bentley Pineo and Olive Comstock, 
 September 2, 1802. He was himself married to Mary Beckwith, 
 daughter of Asa and Mary (Morton) Beckwith, born February 6, 
 1781, by whom he had seven children : Mary, who became the first 
 wife of Rev. George Struthers; William, who became a physician 
 and died unmarried; Jean, who became the second wife of Mr. 
 Thomas Lydiard ; John, who became a physician and married Miss 
 Martha Ann Morton, daughter of Hon. John Morton; Margaret, 
 who was still living, unmarried, in 1885 ; Bezaleel, who married first 
 Miss Tupper, second Miss Oakes; and Elizabeth, who died unmar- 
 ried. In the agreement made with Mr. Forsyth it was expressly 
 stated that the people were still to be allowed to use Watts' hymns, 
 and this through his whole pastorate they continued to do. Mr. 
 Forsyth was not only the minister of the church, but the teacher of 
 many of the sons of leading Cornwallis men. His grammar schoolj 
 indeed, was the most important school in the western part of the 
 province. He had a good deal of dry humour, and it is related of 
 him among other things that once in an interview with a farmer 
 whose son he had found unusually dull, he said : ' ' Your boy cannot 
 
EARLY PRESBYTERIANISM 299 
 
 learn, it is no use for him to try" ! "Manure (inure) him to it", said 
 the father, "Manure him to it"! "Alack, alas, man"! said the 
 Scotch parson, "if I were to put all the manure in your barnyard 
 on him he could not learn". Among those who received their early 
 education from "Parson Forsyth" were the three sons of Dr. Isaac 
 Webster — Dr. William, Dr. Frederick, and Henry Bentley Webster ; 
 John and William Robertson, of Annapolis County; Dr. Samuel 
 Bayard H. N. Chipman, J. Hosterman DeWolf, Peter Delancey, 
 Edward Beckwith, George E. Morton, and other afterwards well 
 known men. Mr. Forsyth's active ministry ended some four or 
 five years before his death, though nominally he still continued 
 pastor of the church. In 1827, the Rev. George Struthers, also of 
 the Established Church of Scotland, who afterwards (the Rev. John 
 Martin of Halifax officiating), January 28, 1830, married Mr. 
 
 Forsyth's eldest daughter, Mary, and the Rev. Morrison were 
 
 sent from Scotland by the Lay Association as missionaries to Nova 
 Scotia. At once Mr. Struthers came to Horton, Mr. Morrison going 
 to Dartmouth, which place he afterwards left for Bermuda. Mr. 
 Forsyth needing assistance, Mr. Struthers preached for some time, 
 once a month, at Cornwallis. Very soon after his marriage, how- 
 ever, he went to Demerara, but in August, 1835, on an invitation 
 from the Cornwallis church, sent him through Dr. Isaac Webster, 
 he returned to Cornwallis, where for five years he ministered to the 
 congregation as subordinate pastor. In 1840 Mr. Forsyth died and 
 Mr. Struthers became sole pastor of the church. 
 
 While Mr. Struthers was at Demerara the Rev. William Som- 
 merville, M. A., a Scotch-Irish Covenanter of the strongest person- 
 ality, who had been ordaind, May 31, 1831, by the Reformed Church 
 of Ireland, and for a time had ministered in Amherst, Nova Scotia, 
 came to the Horton Church. To assist Mr. Forsyth, he, too, gave a 
 quarter of his time to Cornwallis. His pastorate in Horton began 
 April 1, 1833, and continued for about seven years. When 
 Mr. Struthers returned from Demerara he at once withdrew from 
 Cornwallis, but during his brief ministry there he was able to bring 
 about the long desired substitution of the Scripture Psalms and 
 
300 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Paraphrases for "Watts' Hymns. He first came to Comwallis on 
 his wedding tour, and the people, it is said, enjoyed his sermons so 
 much that as soon as he assumed the Horton pastorate they engaged 
 him to assist Mr. Forsyth. In his initial sermon after his engage- 
 ment with them, he spoke strongly against the use of "uninspired 
 psalmody", and this oft-repeated invective sounded a little unpleas- 
 antly to their ears. His influence over them soon became so strong, 
 however, that they yielded their prejudice in favour of their beloved 
 "Watts, and at last adopted the Presbyterian version of the Old 
 Testament Psalms. 
 
 Mr. Struthers' ministry at Comwallis lasted until 1857, a 
 period of between twenty-one and twenty-two years; his death 
 occurred March 17, 1857. His second wife, the mother of his chil- 
 dren, was Eliza Ann Davidson, who was married to him by the Rev. 
 Donald Fraser of Lunenburg. ''Mr. Struthers", says Dr. John 
 Burgess Calkin, ''was a preacher of simple, forceful style, and as a 
 man was held in the highest regard by all who knew him". He was 
 succeeded in the Comwallis pastorate by the Rev. "William Murray, 
 born in Colchester county, who entered into his work with great 
 energy and zeal. During his ministry new church buildings were 
 erected in Kentville, Lakeville, and at Canard, and an unfinished 
 church at "Waterville was completed. The oldest extant connected 
 records of the Comwallis church begin with May 1, 1843, and dur- 
 ing Mr. Murray's ministry were accurately and fully kept. From 
 these records we learn that a call was issued to the congregation of 
 the old church to meet on Monday, December 27, 1858, at 2 P. M., in 
 reference to a proposal to divide the church. This division was 
 made in 1859, and by an act of the legislature, dated March 30 of 
 that year, a threefold division of the dyke lands owned by the 
 church, most of this property being bequests, was authorized. 
 Henceforth, the history of the Presbyterian Church in Comwallis 
 becomes the history of three separate congregations, the northern 
 worshipping at Canard, the southern worshipping at Kentville, and 
 the western worshipping at Lakeville. On the division, the Rev. 
 Mr. Murray became pastor of the church at Canard, and the Rev. 
 
EARLY PRESBYTERIANISM 301 
 
 Alexander W. McKay of the church at Lakeville. The 22nd of May, 
 1859, the Rev. William Furlong was inducted into the charge of the 
 Kentville congregation, and the church building, known as St. 
 Paul's, was dedicated. At this dedication service the Rev. Dr. 
 Sedgewick of Musquodoboit officiated. In 1868 the Rev. Mr. Fur- 
 long resigned, and the successive pastors since have been: Rev. 
 John B. Logan, 1868-1885 ; Rev, E. W. Archibald, Ph. D., 1886 ; Rev. 
 W. P. Begg, 1887-1896 ; and Rev. G. McMillan, 1897—. In 1909 the 
 Presbyterian ministers in the county were. Rev. G. McMillan at 
 Kentville, Rev. Mr. MeCurdy at Canard, Rev. Mr. MacKinnon 
 at Lakeville, Rev. Mr. Wright at W©lfville, and Rev. Thomas McFall 
 at West Cornwallis, The manse, during Mr. Forsyth 's ministry, and 
 that of Mr. Struthers' until 1847, was the house in Canard that for 
 many years afterward was the parsonage of the Baptist Church. It 
 was sold by the Presbyterians in 1847, and a new manse was built 
 nearer Kentville for the Rev. Mr. Struthers. 
 
 Rev. William Sommerville left Horton for West Cornwallis prob- 
 ably in 1840, and as a " Reformed " or " Covenanting ' ' minister began 
 missionary work there and in Wilmot. In 1843 he organized a 
 Reformed church in West Cornwallis, his congregation in 1842-3 
 erecting a church building, the interior of which, however, was not 
 for some time finished. Mr. Sommerville first celebrated the Lord 's 
 Supper in the church in November, 1844; of the congregation he 
 remained pastor until his death in 1878. In 1882 the Rev. Thomas 
 McFall, also a native of Ireland, but educated in the Middle States, 
 became pastor, and in this position still remains. At Church Street, 
 Cornwallis, services of the Reformed Church are also now regularly 
 held. 
 
 Ministers of the Congregationalist-Presbyterian Churchy meet- 
 ing at Chipman's Corner: 
 
 Rev. Benaiah Phelps 1765—1776 
 
 Rev. Hugh Graham 1785—1799 
 
 Rev. William Forsyth 1799—1840 
 
 Rev. George Struthers 1840—1857 
 
 Rev. William Murray 1857—1859 
 
302 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Ministers of the Horton Presbyterian Church : "" 
 
 Eev. James Murdoch 1766—1791 
 
 Rev. George Gilmore 1791—1811 
 
 Rev. George Struthers 1827—1830 
 
 Rev. William Sommerville 1833—1840 (probably) 
 
 Of some of the customs of early King's County Presbyterianism 
 in the first half of the 19th century Dr. John B. Calkin says : "The 
 Sunday service was an all-day affair. It included a morning sermon 
 and an afternoon sermon, with an intermission of fifteen minutes, so 
 that the worshippers could eat the lunch they had brought with 
 them in their pockets. In church people were accustomed to stand 
 in prayer, with their faces turned from the minister. This peculiar 
 custom, the turning of the back to the minister in prayer, was prob- 
 ably originally intended as a protest against reverence for the 
 minister as a priest. The hymns were lined out before singing, two 
 lines at a time, sometimes by a sort of rapid chanting of the words. 
 The minister's stipend, like the priest's portion under the Mosaic 
 dispensation, was paid in farm produce, a quarter of lamb or veal, 
 a roast of beef, a cheese, or whatever happened to be most plentiful 
 and in season among the parishioner 's products ' '. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 
 
 The distinguishing feature of the Baptist faith has always been 
 the admission of adults only, after a deep inward experience called 
 conversion, into the visible church, this introduction in every case to 
 be effected by the rite of immersion. In opposition to the Baptist 
 belief is the doctrine, common to all the leading denominations of 
 Christians besides Baptists, that in certain cases others besides con- 
 sciously "converted" people are proper subjects for the Church of 
 God ; and especially the Anglican doctrine, that the Church is rather 
 a great graded school for training in Christian life than a voluntary 
 association of people of mature religious convictions. Other denom- 
 inations of Christians other than Baptists hold that while the 
 original Eastern mode of baptism was by complete immersion of the 
 body in water, the spirit of the act is sufficiently maintained in the 
 application of water to the body in any quantity, or, except that a 
 certain formula must be used in the application, in any particular 
 way. The great first apostle of Baptist doctrine in New England 
 was Roger Williams, whose opinions were so distasteful to Massa- 
 chusetts, where he first settled that he was early obliged to flee to 
 Ehode Island and establish himself permanently there. Before the 
 middle of the 17th century Baptist churches were established at 
 Providence and Newport, and in many other places individual men 
 were to be found who had carried their Calvinistic faith to its full 
 logical limit, and their views of baptism to the most exclusive point. 
 In Massachusetts the first Baptist church was established at 
 Rehoboth in 1663, this being followed by one at Charlestown in 
 1665. At the time of the ''Great Awakening" there were in the 
 New England Colonies, in all, about twenty Baptist churches, but 
 
304 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 this widespread revival, emphasizing as it did the prime importance 
 to church membership of conscious conversion, gave a great impetus 
 to the Baptist faith. 
 
 The New England people who came to Nova Scotia in 1760 were 
 chiefly from Congregationalist churches of the conservative type, but 
 among them were no doubt some who had been strongly influenced by 
 the New England New Light revival, and there was probably here 
 and there one who had gone beyond the others, and in sympathy, at 
 least, had given his complete allegiance to Baptist belief. The 
 most notable example of this was the Rev. Ebenezer Moulton, who 
 had been ordained pastor of the Baptist Church at South Brimfield, 
 Massachusetts, in 1741, but who in 1761, came to Nova Scotia. 
 With other immigrants he landed at Chebogue, in Yarmouth 
 County, and there received from the government seven hundred 
 and fifty-five acres of land. Soon after his arrival he and two 
 others were appointed land surveyors in the western part of the 
 province, Moulton also being made a magistrate. For some years 
 Moulton probably preached wherever he could find hearers, two 
 of the places being Horton and Cornwallis, at both of which places 
 we find him in 1763. Under his preaching in these townships a good 
 deal of religious feeling is said to have been aroused, and as a 
 result he baptized in Horton a number of men and women, whom 
 he at once organized into a church. It is agreed by all historians 
 that this church was not exclusively Baptist, that its membership 
 included some who more properly still belonged among '*Pedo- 
 Baptist" Congregationalists, and it is a matter of common knowl- 
 edge that because of lack of harmony among its members, and 
 perhaps from general indifference, its existence gradually, before 
 many years, came to an end. [It is not clear how long Mr. Moulton 
 stayed in Horton. The Rev. Dr. Saunders in his history of the Bap- 
 tists says that there is some ground for believing that while he was in 
 the province he received an appointment a chaplain on board an 
 English man of war. He finally returned to Brimfield, however, 
 and there in 1783 died.] 
 
 Under Henry AUine's preaching the Horton people were again 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 305 
 
 aroused spiritually, and as we have already seen, in 1778 the evan- 
 gelist was called upon to assist in forming a new church there. In 
 his Journal he says: "Being requested, I attended now a meeting 
 of some of the Baptists in Ilorton, to advise about gathering a 
 church there. may the time come when Ephraim shall no more 
 vex Judah nor Judah envy Ephraim, and that there might never 
 more be any disputes about such non-essentials as water baptism, 
 the sprinkling of infants, or baptizing of adults by immersion, but 
 every one enjoy liberty of conscience. They gathered in church 
 order, and made choice of one N. Person (who was not endowed 
 with a great gift in the word) for their elder, intending to put him 
 forward until God gave them some better one, or brought him out 
 more in the liberty of the gospel; after which he was ordained". 
 The minister here called "Person", of whom the Horton Church 
 had made choice as their ' ' elder ' ', was Nicholas Pierson, an English 
 shoemaker living at Horton, of whose origin, or the time of whose 
 migration to Nova Scotia, we are entirely ignorant. The church 
 he helped organize began its existence October 29, 1778, and his 
 own ordination took place the 5th of the following month. His 
 first fellow members in the Church were : Benjamin Sanford, John 
 Clark, Peter Bishop, Silas Beals, Benjamin Kinsman, Jr., Daniel 
 Huntley, John Coldwell, Esther Pierson, and Hannah Kinsman, in 
 all ten persons. At the organization of the church Benjamin 
 Kinsman laid his hands on Mr. Pierson 's head and charged him 
 to be a faithful pastor, and Mr. Pierson laid his hands on Mr. 
 Kinsman's head and created him a deacon. To Pierson 's formal 
 ordination the New Light churches of Falmouth and Newport sent 
 delegates, and at the service Henry Alline himself preached the 
 sermon. The 6th of April, 1779, when Alline was ordained, Pierson, 
 it is said, in return preached the sermon for him. Of the Horton 
 church, Benjamin Kinsman was at once made clerk as well as 
 deacon. In the succeeding year ten other persons were baptized 
 by Pierson and added to the membership. These were Peter Wick- 
 wire, Jerusha Harrison, Frederic Babcock, Susannah Palmeter, 
 Mary Loomer, Thomas Handley Chipman, Deborah Newcomb, Han- 
 
306 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 nah Loveless, Huldah Woodworth, and Joseph Morton. Of these 
 new members, Thomas Handley Chipman afterward became one of 
 the ''Fathers" of the Baptist denomination in the Maritime Pro- 
 vinces, and the Church generally had a strong pioneer Baptist 
 influence in Nova Scotia at large. 
 
 For a short time after the founding of the Horton Church the 
 subject of close communion was evidently warmly disputed, and for 
 a year or two the more exclusive Baptist practice prevailed. For 
 this reason, or because of some other supposed divergence of the 
 Horton Church from New Light standards, on the 22nd of July, 
 1780, the Cornwallis Church voted "that the Baptist Church of 
 Horton, of which Rev. Nicholas Pierson is pastor, have no right 
 to sit in any council with this Church, neither have this Church or 
 any member of it a right to sit with them". That the Horton 
 Church, however, had not become fully confirmed in Baptist ex- 
 clusive beliefs is shown by the fact that in the autumn of 1780, at 
 a "Conference" in Wilmot the Church voted "that the Congrega- 
 tional brethren who are sound in the faith be invited to sit down 
 with us at the Lord's table occasionally, and that the mode of 
 baptism is no bar to communion". This vote, however, by common 
 practice, at least, if not formally, was later rescinded, for during 
 the pastorate of the Rev. Theodore Seth Harding, the Church like 
 all the other Baptist churches in the province, became a strictly 
 close communion church. In 1780, Peter Bishop was appointed a 
 deacon of the Church, and in 1779- '80 thirty persons were baptized 
 into its membership. In 1784 the church had eighty members. 
 
 From 1791, when Mr. Pierson left Horton for Hopewell, New 
 Brunswick, until 1796, the Horton Church was without a settled 
 pastor, but had more or less regular "supplies", one of these, the 
 Rev. Joseph Read, of Sackville, New Brunswick, who at some time 
 unknown to us died suddenly at Wolfville, from "the lodging of 
 an apple core in his throat". In June, 1795, Rev. Theodore Seth 
 Harding was engaged to preach for six months, and with this event 
 begins the settled history of the church. The Rev. Mr. Harding 
 was a native of Barrington, Queen's County, and was born March 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 307 
 
 14, 1773. His parents, Theodore Harding, Sr., and Martha (Sears) 
 Harding, came to Nova Scotia with other Cape Cod families, from 
 Eastham, Massachusetts, in 1761, in the same migration, also, being 
 the founders of the later well known Queen's county families of 
 Collins, Crowell, Doane, Freeman, Nickerson, and Snow, Theodore 
 Harding, Sr., was born at Eastham, June 11, 1730, and May 13, 1756, 
 married Martha, daughter of Josiah and Azubah (Knowles) Sears, 
 His children, born in Barrington, Nova Scotia, were Azubah and 
 Jerusha, twins, born January 1, 1763 ; Joshua, born March 15, 1768 ; 
 Bethiah, born May 15, 1767; Mercy, born November 24, 1769; 
 Theodore, born March 14, 1772. The father of Theodore, Sr., was 
 also Theodore, and a brother was Captain Seth Harding, born April 
 17, 1734, whom the Harding Genealogy calls "a distinguished naval 
 commander". 
 
 Rev, Theodore Seth Harding was only eight years old when he 
 came under the influence of Henry Alline's preaching, and that 
 moment the boy's deeper spiritual life began. In 1785, Rev. Free- 
 born Garretson, a Methodist minister of the Baltimore (Maryland) 
 Conference, came to the province and engaged in evangelistic work, 
 and under his preaching Mr. Harding's religious life was still fur- 
 ther quickened. Finally, through the influence of his namesake, Rev, 
 Harris Harding of Horton, he was effectually converted, and in 
 1793 began to preach. His mother was *'a pious Presbyterian", 
 but he had come under the influence of the Methodists and in 1794, 
 Rev. William Black gave him a lay preacher's mission to Windsor, 
 Horton and Cornwallis. For nine months he preached in these 
 places, and whenever he preached, Methodists, Baptists, and New 
 Lights flocked to his sermons. At last his early Presbyterian train- 
 ing showed itself so strongly in his preaching that the Methodists 
 called him to account. The examination was kindly conducted, but 
 it resulted in his leaving the Methodist denomination. Before long 
 a decided change came in his views of baptism, and on the 31st of 
 May, 1795, he was immersed by the Rev. John Burton, at Halifax: 
 The 26th of the following June, he was engaged, as we have seen, to 
 preach for six months to the Horton Church. When the six months 
 
308 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 was ended he received a call to the pastorate, and on the 13th of 
 February, 1796, began his settled work. The following July (July 
 13) he was ordained at Horton by Rev. John Burton, and from that 
 time till his death, the 8th of June, 1855, he was the faithful and 
 honoured pastor and friend of many of the most influential of the 
 Horton people. His immediate successor at Wolfville was the late 
 E-ev. Dr. Stephen "William DeBlois, who also laboured faithfully with 
 the church till his death. "Father" Harding's long ministry at 
 Horton, a pastorate lasting for the extraordinary period of more 
 than fifty-nine years, was one of unstinted devotion to duty, and of 
 singular fruitfulness in spiritual results. When the first church 
 huilding of the Horton Baptists was erected it is impossible to say ; 
 it must have been, however, some time early in the Rev. Ebenezer 
 Moulton's pastorate. The building stood in the old burying ground, 
 beside the main street of the village, very near where Rev. Theodore 
 Seth Harding is buried. For a long time it was used not only for 
 preaching on Sundays, but for secular meetings in the week as well. 
 We have seen how from the disturbances which early arose in 
 the Congregationalist Church of Cornwallis and Horton, finally 
 resulted a New Light Congregationalist church, with its meeting 
 place at "Jaw Bone Corner", we have now to see the latter church 
 torn by dissension, and at last dividing, as the church of the ' ' Stand- 
 ing Order" earlier had done. That the Cornwallis New Light con- 
 verts were often full of religious fervour, we have ample testimony 
 in AUine's Journal, but we find also in that Journal evidence that at 
 a very early stage of its history the fiercest doctrinal disputes began 
 in the church. In December, 1779, Alline writes of his Cornwallis 
 converts : "The Christians were sometimes blest with liberty in their 
 souls; but the work of conviction had been declining ever since 
 the dispute began about water baptism. that Christians would 
 think what they are about, when warmly contending about such 
 non-essential matters; and that they are not only laying stumbling 
 blocks before the blind world, but neglect also the vitals of religion, 
 and the salvation of poor unconverted souls". Shortly after this 
 the evangelist visited Cornwallis again and found that many of 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 309 
 
 the awakened ones had ''gone back to sin and vanity", that the 
 work of conviction was declining, and that people were indulging 
 in "unprofitable disputes about water baptism". In July, 1780, 
 he complains once more of the same thing, and says : " how much 
 advantage does the enemy get in the minds of Christians by those 
 zealous disputes about non-essentials, making that the chief subject 
 of their discourses, when the essentials or work of God is neglected. 
 I have often observed in the short compass of my ministry that 
 when the Christians get much of the life of religion with the love 
 of God in their souls, those small matters were scarcely talked of, 
 but whenever they met their discourse was about the work of God 
 in the heart, and what God had done for their souls, exhorting sin- 
 ners to come to Christ, and setting forth in their conversation the 
 important truths of the gospel, but as soon as religion grows cold 
 then they sit hours and hours discoursing about those things which 
 would never be of service to body or soul, and proving the validity 
 of their own method, or form of some external matters, and con- 
 demn others who do not think as they do. Ah, how many hours I 
 have spent even among Christians to prove the different methods 
 of water baptism either to infants or adults, either by sprinkling 
 or immersion; when it would not at all help the poor soul in the 
 least out of its fallen state back to God without the true baptism 
 of the spirit of Christ, which alone can". Six months later he 
 writes: "About the 25th of December I went to Cornwallis and 
 remained there until the 1st of January. I preached often there 
 among the people and found many of the Christians very lively in 
 religion but there remained still some disputes between the Baptists 
 and Congregationalists about water baptism. Many hours were 
 very unprofitably spent by some of the Christians contending about 
 it. the infinite goodness of God to bear the infirmities of his 
 children. How much tradition, superstition, and idolatry do we 
 bear about us, yet he loves us". 
 
 The first settled pastor of the Cornwallis New Light Church 
 after the death of Mr. Alline, was the Rev. John Payzant. The 
 Payzant family, like the Allines, lived in Falmouth, and there John 
 
310 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Payzant had married a sister of Henry AUine. Payzant's ancestors 
 had been staunch Huguenots, but for a time he himself had studied 
 at Quebec for the priesthood of the Roman Catholic Church. After 
 the family migrated to Nova Scotia, his father had been killed by 
 Indians at Lunenburg; his mother with her children had then 
 settled in Falmouth, where the government had given her a grant 
 of land. Under Alline's preaching at Falmouth, John Payzant was 
 converted, and in a short time, like Alline, he consecrated himself 
 to evangelistic work. In April, 1782, Alline was at Annapolis with 
 Payzant and other delegates from New Light churches for the 
 ordination of Thomas Handley Chipman, and on the day of 
 ordination Alline records: "Brother Pezant preached at 7 in the 
 morning". Monday, July 3, 1786, Mr. Payzant was himself or- 
 dained over the Cornwallis church, and in the Cornwallis pastorate 
 he remained until 1795. At that date he removed to Onslow to take 
 charge of the New Light Church there; later, however, he went 
 to Liverpool, and until his death in 1834, at a very advanced age, 
 was pastor of the Liverpool Old Zion Congregationalist Church. 
 
 During Mr. Payzant's nine years pastorate of the Cornwallis 
 church, controversies about baptism were no doubt as frequent as 
 they had been before Henry Alline's death. To the pastor himself 
 they must have been as distasteful as they had been to his prede- 
 cessor, for like Alline Mr. Payzant was never baptized except in 
 infancy, and to the end of his days he cared little how or when the 
 baptismal rite was performed. To him the baptism of the Holy 
 Ghost was the baptism that united God's people and made them one, 
 and whether men were baptized by "sprinkling or dipping", he 
 thought was of almost no consequence at all. As to restricted 
 communion, "the close communion among the Baptists", he said, 
 "is an old Jewish tradition, new vamped, as we read from the 
 Greek testament, Mark 7:4,' Except they baptize they eat not, and 
 other things there are which they have received to hold, as the 
 baptizing of cups and pots, brazen vessels and beds' ". 
 
 When Rev. John Payzant left the Cornwallis Church in 1795, 
 the Rev. Edward Manning assumed the pastorate. The Manning 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 311 
 
 family had come from Ireland, by way of Philadelphia, to Fal- 
 mouth, it is said as Roman Catholics, but the younger members of 
 it, at least, had embraced Protestantism, and the sons, Edward and 
 James, becoming converted entered the ministry as New Light 
 preachers. Edward Manning was first awakened in 1776, by the 
 preaching and personal conversation of Henry Alline, whom he 
 met at his father's house. Thirteen years later he came under the 
 influence of Rev. John Payzant, and then made up his mind 
 firmly to "seek the Lord". If he was finally to be lost, he said, 
 he would at least "go to hell begging for mercy". Soon he was 
 converted, and on Mr. Payzant 's resignation, the 19th of October, 
 1795, was ordained over and became pastor of the Cornwallis New 
 Light Church. It is not many years since the last echoes in Corn- 
 wallis of the strife over baptism in the New Light congregation, 
 during Mr. Manning's twelve years' pastorate, died away. Al- 
 though there were many in his congregation who in reference to 
 baptism remained old time Congregationalists, he himself, like all 
 the New Light Ministers in the province except Payzant, soon 
 became convinced that it was wrong to baptize infants, or to baptize 
 at all except by immersion, and in 1798, at Annapolis, received 
 immersion from Thomas Handley Chipman, who, as we have seen, 
 himself had been immersed by Rev. Nicholas Pierson nineteen years 
 before. After his immersion, Mr. Manning positively refused to 
 perform the rite of baptism except according to Baptist rules, but 
 his sympathizers in the church were so many that in spite of con- 
 tinued controversy and the strong opposition of some, he remained 
 the church's pastor until 1807, when he and eight or nine of his 
 people withdrew and formed the Cornwallis First Baptist Church. 
 In the extant records of the New Light Church are found lists 
 of names of members who had and had not been immersed, and 
 these lists alone indicate the division of feeling that must have 
 existed in the church. In both lists appear the names of repre- 
 sentatives of the same families, and tradition tells us that the con- 
 troversy over the baptismal rite raged so fiercely that intimate 
 friendships were broken and even family relations sometimes se- 
 
312 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 verely strained. When Mr. Manning decided to form a Baptist 
 church he may have expected that a large number of the seventy 
 New Light Church members who had been immersed would follow 
 him, but this was not the case. The names of those who joined 
 with the pastor in forming the new church were only eight, half 
 of these being men and half women. The men were, William Chip- 
 man, William Cogswell, Holmes Chipman, and Walter Reid. The 
 women were, Mrs. Edward Manning, Mrs. Handley Beckwith 
 (Catherine Newcomb), Mrs. William Chipman, and Miss Doreas 
 Hall. 
 
 Historians of the Baptists in the Maritime Provinces properly 
 claim Henry Alline as the father of the Baptist denomination here, 
 and indeed the greatest influence of men of power often lies in 
 directions quite different from those to which they have intention- 
 ally given their energy. Alline, like all mystics, was the apostle 
 solely of the inner light. To him forms were of little importance, 
 indeed they were often a hindrance to the soul's true approach to 
 God. Except worldliness there was nothing among Christians he 
 so deplored as discussions about religious forms. When Baptist 
 opinions began to take such hold of the minds of his converts in 
 Horton and Cornwallis that they felt it necessary to argue for and 
 uphold them, to the point of division, the people's sad mistakes, as 
 he regarded them, filled his soul with pain. Adult baptism, or 
 pedo-baptism, baptism by sprinkling or by immersion, were to him 
 matters of utter indifference; the New Testament he had read to. 
 find in it only the necessity for the soul's consecration to God. On 
 the basis of the revival wave which under his preaching swept over 
 the province, the Baptist denomination arose, but its rise is to be 
 attributed rather to the impulse he gave the old belief in the 
 necessity for conscious conversion, than to any views he held or 
 taught concerning ecclesiastical forms. Alline died, as he lived, a 
 New Light Congregationalist, and it is not too much to say that from 
 first to last his antagonism to Baptist formal exelusiveness went 
 very deep and strong. 
 
 Apart from Alline 's, the two most influential personalities in 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 313 
 
 the early Baptist religious history of King's County were undoubt- 
 edly those of the Rev. Theodore Seth Harding, and the Rev, Edward 
 Manning. Mr. Harding's ministry lasted, as we have seen, for 
 almost sixty years, Mr. Manning's lasted for a little less than fifty- 
 six years, and both men had a moulding influence on the people at 
 large of the respective townships in which they ministered that it 
 is not easy to overrate. Rev. Theodore Seth Harding began his 
 ministry in Horton, June 26, 1795, and died June 8, 1855. Rev. 
 Edward Manning was ordained over the Cornwallis New Light 
 Church in 1795, and died January 12, 1851. Mr. Manning's 
 physique was powerful, his intellect was commanding, his temper 
 was stern ; Mr. Harding was of medium height and size, and though 
 strong in his convictions had a far more magnetic and softer mind. 
 Mr. Manning towered high above most of the men with whom he 
 mingled, his head was large, his forehead wide, his eyes dark and 
 piercing, his arms and legs long, and his voice full and deep, and 
 he carried always a certain majestic air of command. Mr. Harding 
 was a smaller, gentler man, eccentric and fervid in utterance, en- 
 dowed with true apostolic fire, a real prophet of righteousness, but 
 gifted with poetic sensibility, and with a wide charity, that some- 
 times completely triumphed over the severe logic of his creed. Mr. 
 Manning was a born ruler, a man made to sway men; Mr. Hard- 
 ing 's intellect had perhaps less directness and power but his thought 
 had a wide range, his sentences were epigrammatic ; what he failed 
 to utter in words, he "conveyed by vivid suggestion", and his 
 voice was so melodious that his sermons held spell-bound whoever 
 listened to them. "For fulness and melody of voice", says an his- 
 torian, "he was without an equal. His speech had a chanting, 
 rhythmical flow, and was suffused with pathos and charged to the 
 full with irrestible power". Like several early Nova Scotians in 
 the political realm, like Uniacke, Howe, and Johnstone, for example, 
 these ministers well deserved to be called great, for they had great 
 ability, and they left a great influence behind them; but in estima- 
 ting their influence, it is impossible not to wish strongly that they 
 had had the benefit of wider scholastic training, and larger asso- 
 ciation with the educated world. 
 
314 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 By 1800 all the New Light ministers in Nova Scotia except Rev. 
 John Payzant, at Liverpool, had been immersed, and on the 23rd 
 and 24th of June of that year a "Baptist Association" was formed. 
 In this Association were included two churches in Annapolis County, 
 one in Digby, one in Horton, one in Cornwallis, one in Newport, one 
 in Sackville, one in Yarmouth, and one in Chester, but the close 
 communion platform was not fully adopted by the Association until 
 1809. After that year the Congregationalism that the New England 
 settlers of 1760 and 1761 had brought into the province almost 
 ceased to exist. The Baptist body in Nova Scotia had its birth in 
 a general religious Revival, and its growth may largely be traced 
 through later similar revivals. Of these revivals King's County 
 has had always its share, and out of them have come undoubtedly 
 a great deal of deep, continuing religious life. In 1809 the members 
 of the Cornwallis Baptist Church numbered sixty-five, in 1810 fifty- 
 six, in 1811 sixty-three, in 1812 seventy-three, in 1813 sixty-five, in 
 1814 sixty-eight, and in 1820 a hundred and twenty-four. 
 
 Mr. Manning's pastorate of the Church lasted until his death, 
 which occurred, as we have said, on the 12th of January, 1851. In 
 1847, on account of his failing health, the Rev. Abram Spurr Hunt, 
 a young graduate of Acadia College of 1844 (and master of arts of 
 1851), was chosen to assist him. When Mr. Manning died Mr. Hunt 
 succeeded to the pastorate, and in this office remained until Novem- 
 ber, 1867, when he resigned and removed to Dartmouth, the well 
 known suburb of Halifax. His successor was the Rev. Samuel Brad- 
 ford Kempton, D. D., a native of Queen's County, whose ministry at 
 Cornwallis began February 2, 1868, and lasted till 1893. Dr. Kemp- 
 ton's immediate successor at Cornwallis was the Rev. Charles H. 
 Martell, who held the pastorate from June, 1894, to May, 1901. He 
 was followed by the Rev. Daniel E. Hatt, who was pastor from 1901 
 to 1905 ; and he by the Rev. Frank H. Beals, who began preaching 
 for the church in October, 1905, and became pastor, March 1, 1906. 
 
 When Mr. Manning and his followers withdrew from the New 
 Light Church they worshipped for a while in a small, square single 
 roomed brick school-house, with a fireplace on one side, and having 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 315 
 
 a wooden roof, which stood on the crest of the hill, west of the 
 Walton bridge, at Lower Canard. On the south side of the street, 
 opposite, were "the remains of an old French dwelling house and 
 blacksmith shop ' ', and near the running dyke, in the rear, were the 
 remains of a brick kiln, which had probably furnished the brick 
 for the building. This school-house, which is the first one of which 
 we have any knowledge in the county, was destroyed by fire in 
 1856. By 1809 the Baptist Church had grown sufficiently strong in 
 numbers to erect a building of its own, and this its members did, 
 choosing for a site the edge of the Parade in Upper Canard. The 
 building they now erected closely resembled the first Congrega- 
 tionalist meeting house at Chipman's Corner. It had the same 
 plain, rectangular form, and for many years the same unpainted, 
 weather-stained look. It had two stories, and in each story a long 
 row of small-paned windows. On three sides of the interior was a 
 wide gallery, with tiers of pews raised above one another, and at 
 the church's upper end was a high, square pulpit, hung with red 
 damask, into which the minister climbed by steep stairs from the 
 floor. Directly under the front of the pulpit, in a little pen facing 
 the congregation, sat the venerable deacons, three or four as the 
 case might be. In front of them, on ordinary Sundays hanging 
 down by the hinges, was the communion table, before which once 
 a month the pastor stood to consecrate the bread and wine. In the 
 front gallery opposite was the mixed choir, who sang the three 
 hymns and sometimes a voluntary, usually led by one of the 
 brethren who used a primitive tuning fork. "Can you picture the 
 old church and its plan of arrangement"? said a speaker at the 
 Centenary celebration of the church, which was held September 1st 
 and 2nd, 1907. "It was a rectangular building, nearly even with 
 the four points of the compass. A porch on the south side admitted 
 by two doors. Entering, you saw the pulpit directly in front of 
 you on the north wall. On either side of the central aisle, leading 
 from the entrance to the pulpit, was a double tier of pews or high 
 backed enclosures. These formed the body of the floor space. An 
 aisle ran all round these ranks of pews. Around the entire wall 
 
316 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ran one continuous row of pews, interrupted only by the pulpit on 
 the north side and the doorway on the south wall. A gallery, 
 reached by stairs from the porch, occupied the south, east, and west 
 walls above, the choir being seated in the south gallery, fronting the 
 pulpit. The pulpit was high and spacious and enclosed the preacher 
 securely. The building was not square; its longer sides ran from 
 east to west. There was no steeple, no tower, no bell". The meet- 
 ing house, as has been stated, was built in 1809. Its dimensions 
 were about sixty feet long by forty wide and its timbers were im- 
 mense. It stood until 1873, when it was taken down to be replaced 
 by a more modern building. This latter was burned in 1909, a 
 third church very soon taking its place. 
 
 The offshoots from the First Cornwallis Baptist Church have 
 been, — the "Second Cornwallis Church", organized at Berwick in 
 1828, with fifty persons ; the ' ' Third Cornwallis Church ' ', organized 
 at Billtown, June 6, 1835, with a hundred and sixty-seven persons; 
 the * ' Fourth Cornwallis Church ' ', organized at Pereau in 1839 ; and 
 the "Fifth Cornwallis Church", organized at Canning in 1870, 
 which in 1906 was united with the Canning "Free Baptist Church". 
 At the start this Canning Baptist Church had about twenty-seven 
 members; when the union was effected the joint membership was 
 over two hundred. From the Berwick Church in 1849 or 1850, the 
 Long Point, now Burlington, Church was organized, with twenty- 
 eight members; from this latter church, June 23, 1874, the "Cam- 
 bridge Church" was organized, with about ninety members. "In 
 addition to these offshoots, the Berwick Church contributed largely 
 towards the original membership of the Aylesford Church". At 
 Town Plot, also, as early as 1839, Baptist services were held, from 
 these in time coming a Baptist church at Port Williams, the building 
 of the meeting house for which was begun in 1866. The first Bap- 
 tist parsonage in Cornwallis, which, as we have seen, was originally 
 the Presbyterian manse, was an attractive cottage on the Middle 
 Dyke road, with an avenue of acacia trees leading to it, known as 
 "Salem Cottage". It was here, for much of his ministry that 
 the Rev. Abram Spurr Hunt, and for all of his ministry that the 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 317 
 
 Rev. Dr. Samuel Bradford Kempton lived. In 1834 there were in 
 the county but three Baptist ministers, the Revds. Edward Manning, 
 William Chipman, and Theodore Seth Harding. In Aylesford none 
 is given. In 1860, there were : at Wolfville, Revds. John Chase, 
 John Mockett Cramp, D. D., Stephen William DeBlois, and Artemas 
 Wyman Sawyer, D. D. ; at Pleasant Valley, Rev. William Chipman ; 
 at New Minas, Rev. Thomas W. Crawley; at Cornwallis, Rev. 
 Abram Spurr Hunt ; at Billtown, Rev. James Parker ; at Gaspereau, 
 Rev. E. 0. Reid; at Aylesford, Rev. Abram Stronach. 
 
 After Rev. Edward Manning's withdrawal from the Cornwallis 
 New Light Congregationalist Church, that body, it is said, found 
 itself composed of "members of the original Chipman 's Corner 
 Church who could not be Presbyterians, and New Lights who would 
 not be Baptists after the type of the Manning Church, together 
 with some newcomers who sympathized with the church in its 
 difficulties, and the Chase family, who had been Quakers". It was 
 a time for the Church of great depression, but the majority of the 
 members who had not joined the secession held steadfastly to their 
 allegiance, among them the two deacons, Messrs. Thaddeus Harris 
 and Amasa Bigelow, both of whom had laid their hands on Mr. 
 Manning's head at his ordination in 1795. The church building at 
 Hamilton's Corner remained in possession of the New Light people, 
 and very soon after Mr. Manning's withdrawal, but at precisely 
 what date we do not know, Mr. John Pineo, who had been one of 
 Mr. Manning's bitterest opponents, was ordained and became as 
 the church's records quaintly call him ''pasturer" of the flock. 
 The Church's preserved records begin only with the year 1819, at 
 which time Mr. Pineo was pastor, Messrs. Thaddeus Harris and 
 John Sanford were deacons, and Mr. Benjamin Weaver was clerk. 
 For a short time the congregation continued to hold services at 
 Hamilton's Corner, but a majority of the members living near what 
 is now Canning, the meeting house was soon abandoned and services 
 were held in private houses "east of the Little Habitant River". 
 In 1819 a new meeting house was begun at Habitant, but before it 
 was finished it was destroyed by fire. The next year, however, 
 
318 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1820, it was rebuilt, but it was at first finished only on the outside, and 
 floored. During the last years of Mr. Pineo's pastorate the Church 
 suffered greatly for lack of attention. The minister was old and 
 infirm, and lived at Scots Bay, and services do not seem to have 
 been at all regularly kept up. On the 21st of June, 1835, in his, 
 82nd year, Mr. Pineo died, and for four years if the church had a 
 minister at all it must have been Rev. William Payzant, son of Rev. 
 John Payzant, who before Mr. Pineo's death had come to reside in 
 the neighbourhood, and who in the pastor's declining years had 
 undoubtedly assisted him in his work. 
 
 In August, 1839, the Rev. Jacob B. Norton, of Argyle, Nova 
 Scotia, a Free Baptist minister, was settled over the church, and in 
 1841 some other Free Baptist minister who happened to be tem- 
 porarily taking his place, indiscreetly and improperly alluded pub- 
 licly to the church as a Free Baptist church. This allusion so 
 angered the stricter Congregationalists that they soon withdrew to 
 the Bass Creek school-house, leaving the majority, who preferred to 
 stay with Norton and become Free Baptists, in possession of the 
 meeting house and the parsonage. Before long the Congregation- 
 alists engaged Mr. George Sterling as their minister, but in 1846 he 
 left for Pleasant River and his place was taken by the Rev. Jacob 
 "Whitman, who also resigned in 1852. 
 
 From 1855 to '57, Rev. Joseph Peart was pastor of the church ; 
 for a year Rev. Samuel Cox supplied its pulpit; from 1861 to '67 
 Rev. J. R. Keen was its pastor; and from 1870 to '74 Rev. Jacob 
 Whitman ministered to it. For five years after this, students were 
 engaged as supplies; from 1879 to '81, Rev, Enoch Barker served 
 as pastor; for a year Rev. J. B. Thompson preached in its pulpit; 
 for several years Hon. Rev. Burnthorne Musgrave acted as supply,- 
 from 1886 to '89 Messrs. Jacob W. Cox, E. C. Wall, and Harry 
 Goddard supplied it ; in 1890 and '91 Rev. Churchill Moore was pas- 
 tor; and between 1891 and 1900 there were several other brief pas- 
 torates, the longest being that of Rev. David Colburn. In 1847 the 
 church property at Habitant, which until then had remained in 
 the hands of the Free Baptists, was restored to the Congregation- 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 319 
 
 alists by law. In 1849 the meeting house was completed and the 
 pews sold, but in 1889 the church disposed of its property, both at 
 Hamilton's Corner and at Habitant, and began the erection of a 
 meeting house at Kingsport, in the vicinity of which the majority 
 of the Congregationalists of Cornwallis still live. 
 
 The minutes of the monthly meetings of the church after 1819, 
 which are contained in a dilapidated book, yellow with age, and 
 coverless, are characteristic of the time and place in which they 
 were made. Some of them are as follows: "May the 22 (1819). 
 The Church met and Renewed Covenant Several Come forward and 
 told their Experience and was received we have Reason to Bless 
 God it was a day of rejoicing". ''May the 29. The Church Met and 
 Renewed Covenant several Come forward and told their Experience 
 and was received the Lord was with his People". "June 20. The 
 Church met and Renewed Covenant. Several come forward and 
 told their Experience the Lord was righting up his people". "July 
 3. The Church met and Renewed Covenant the Lord was moving 
 on the hearts of his people". "Dec. 4. Mary told her Ex- 
 perience and was Received the 5 or the Sabeth Day following. 
 Partook of the Sacrament". "January 2 (1820). The Church met 
 and renewed Covenant. I think there was a quickening of God's 
 Spirit upon the minds of the people". "Sept. 4. I beleave the 
 Spirit of the Lord was with the people ". " Sept. 25. Their was one 
 come forward and told their Experience. I beleave the Lord was 
 moving upon the minds of the people". "Oct. the 9. The Church 
 met etc. the Lord never will leave nor forsake his people ". * ' Nov. 
 7. The Church met etc. We have Reason to Bless God for his good- 
 ness their was a revival of his Cause". "August 5, The Church 
 met etc. I beleave it was not a lost opportunity". "Feb. 24 (1821). 
 The Church met etc. we have reason to bless God for the opertunity 
 that we have of meeting together from Day to Day and from time 
 to time". "30 March. The Church met and renewed fellowship 
 we hope that we shall not forsake Assembling ourselves together. 
 I beleave the Lord meets with us and owns and Blesses us and will 
 Bless all his people". "July 28. The Church met and renewed 
 
320 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 fellowship we do not enjoy his love as we have in times past". 
 "Sept. 29. The Church met etc. their was some of the Church that 
 I beleave could Bless the Day that ever they was Born to Be Born 
 again". "Oct. 27. The Church met etc. their is yet hope concern- 
 ing Israel the Lord never leaves himself without a witness". " Jan'y. 
 25 (1823). The Church met and Eenewed fellowship it was a Dark 
 time the Church seems to be scattered". "Nov. 29. it is a dark and 
 scattered time amongst God's people" (This reads like a wail from 
 one of the Hebrew prophets). "Sept. 25. The Church met etc. 
 we feel like those that goes mourning without the sun". "Decem- 
 Ijer 25 (1830). The Church met etc. it was like a great freedom with 
 & part of the Church". "Oct. 29 (1831). The Church met etc., And 
 we beleave many felt the writing of Jesus Christ's Spirit in their 
 inmost Soals". 
 
 The following Baptist and Congregationalist ministers have 
 been reared in King's County, or have had an immediate King's 
 County ancestry : The Revds. Howard Barss, Walter Barss, William 
 H. Beckwith, M. A. Bigelow, Ingraham Ebenezer Bill, D. D., John 
 Chase, Alfred Chipman, Samuel L. Chipman, Thomas Handley 
 Chipman, William Chipman, Bennett Chute, Nathaniel Cleveland, 
 Aaron Cogswell, John E. Cogswell, Joshua B. Cogswell, Erastus 
 Obadiah Cox, George Davenport Cox, Jacob W. Cox, Frederick 
 Crawley, Adoniram Judson Davidson, Austin K. de Blois, D. D., 
 M. A. DeWolf, I. J. DeWolf, Henry Eagles, Charles Aubrey Eaton, 
 D. D. ; Joshua Tinson Eaton, William Wentworth Eaton, William 
 D. Fitch, Harris Harding, C. K. Harrington, D. D. ; David Harris, 
 Edward N. Harris, Masters Harris, Austin Kempton, Thomas A. 
 Higgins, D. D. ; W. V. Higgins, William Johnson, Burton W. Lock- 
 hart, D. D. ; John M. Lowden, D. D., Ezekiel Masters, John Masters, 
 John F. Masters, John Chipman Morse, D. D. ; S. J. Neily, Abram 
 Newcomb, James Newcomb, William A. Neweomb, James Palmer, 
 James Parker, Maynard Parker, Obed Parker, David B. Pineo, John 
 Pineo, Silas Tertius Rand, D. D. ; Charles Randall, S. Martin Ran- 
 dall, J. Otis Redden, Edward Manning Saunders, D. D ; J. H. 
 Saunders, D. D.; Adoniram Judson Stevens, James Stevens, I. J. 
 
THE RISE OF THE BAPTISTS 321 
 
 Skinner, J. R. Skinner, Joseph C. Skinner, George Thomas, Aaron 
 Thorpe, Charles Tapper, D. D.; J. H. Tupper; O. C. S. Wallace, 
 D. D.; Burpee Welton, Daniel M. Welton, D. D. ; Sidney Welton. 
 Among Methodist ministers have been, Charles DeWolfe, D. D., and 
 Arthur John Lockhart. 
 
 Of sects other than the larger denominations, King's County- 
 has fortunately not had many. About the middle of the 19th cen- 
 tury a small congregation of Disciples or "Campbellites" was 
 gathered in Cornwallis, chiefly, it is believed, of disaffected Baptists, 
 their first meeting house probably being a small square building 
 known as the "Tabernacle", a short distance west of the First 
 Baptist and present Presbyterian churches in Canard. Their second 
 meeting house was on the Upper Dyke road, between Upper Dyke 
 Village and the west end of Church Street. The congregation was 
 always a small one and the church's place in the ecclesiastical his- 
 tory of the county is not important. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 EARLY METHODISM 
 
 The Wesleyan Methodist denomination had its first adherents in 
 Nova Scotia in a number of Yorkshire families who emigrated to 
 Cumberland county in 1770-75, that county then including the coun- 
 ties of Westmoreland and Albert, in the province of New Brunswick. 
 Of these Yorkshire settlers in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick a 
 few families broke away from the main body and made their 
 homes in Halifax, Hants, and Annapolis counties, but the majority 
 remained in Cumberland. The religion of probably all these York- 
 shire settlers was Wesleyan Methodism, and the earnest religious 
 faith their lives manifested has had an important influence on the 
 character of the people of Nova Scotia to the present time. 
 
 A member of this Yorkshire company was William Black, 
 whose father was a Scotchman from Paisley, but whose mother was 
 of Yorkshire parentage. William Black himself was born in Hud- 
 dersfield, England, in 1760, and with deep emotional experiences 
 was converted in Nova Scotia in 1779. As soon as he attained his 
 majority, like Henry Alline, he began an evangelistic career, but his 
 ordination to the ministry, which occurred in Philadelphia, did not 
 take place until 1789. In May, 1782, Mr. Black made his first visit 
 to King's County. Starting from Amherst, by way of Partridge 
 Island, for Windsor, he came to Parrsborough, but there found that 
 the packet for Windsor had gone. An opportunity soon presenting 
 itself, however, he crossed to Cornwallis in a privately owned vessel, 
 and presented himself to some of the people. One of the most 
 prominent men of Cornwallis was Jonathan Sherman, Jr., formerly 
 of Portsmouth, Rhode Island, son of Jonathan Sherman, Sr., and his 
 wife Mary (Card). Whether Mr. Sherman had already anywhere 
 come under the influence of Methodism we do not know, but he was 
 
EARLY METHODISM 323 
 
 "distinguished by a love of good men, unrestricted by the shackles 
 of bigotry", and he seems to have been Mr. Black's first Cornwallis 
 host (The Rev. Matthew Richey, D. D., calls him Gideon Sherman, 
 but this must be wrong). Less than four years had passed since the 
 New Light Congregationalist church of Cornwallis and Horton 
 founded by Alline had come into being, and neither over that nor 
 the mother Congregationalist church was there any settled pastor. 
 Mr. Black's coming, therefore, was undoubtedly welcomed with a 
 good deal of pleasure, and on Sunday, May 26th, both morning and 
 afternoon, he preached to the New Light people, one of his texts 
 being : " I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus 
 Christ and Him crucified". At both services, he says, "God was 
 graciously present, but it ought to be said with emphasis, 'The 
 voice of the Lord was heard in the cool of the day' ". At Cornwallis 
 he staid until the 30th of the month, then he rode to Horton and 
 preached in the evening there. On this occasion his text was: 
 Unto you, therefore, which believe he is precious ' '. 
 
 June 1st he went back to Cornwallis and preached both in the 
 school-house and at Mr. Sherman's. Again he returned to Horton 
 to Mr. George Johnson's, and from there went to Falmouth, "Wind- 
 sor, and Newport, preaching his first sermon at Windsor on the 5th 
 of June. Here his service was held in the house of Mrs. Scott, who 
 lived on the Francklin farm. "Very precious to the scattered 
 Methodists of the Province", writes the Rev. Dr. T. "Watson Smith, 
 "must have been the opportunity of receiving the Lord's Supper, 
 when persons from Horton and Halifax were ready to meet their 
 brethren at Windsor and Newport for the sacred purpose". [At 
 this time, however, Mr. Black was not ordained, and that he admin- 
 istered the Lord's Supper seems doubtful]. 
 
 Mr. Black's visit to Cornwallis and Horton must have been 
 attended with some embarrassment, for in many Cornwallis families 
 Henry Alline was looked on as an inspired apostle, while for much 
 of his teaching Mr. Black himself, who the year before had come 
 into close contact with the Falmouth evangelist, had deep-seated 
 distrust. "Mr. Alline 's religious tenets", says Mr. Black's 
 
324 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 biographer, "were a singular combination of heterogeneous mato- 
 rials derived from various and opposite sources. They were 
 fragments of different systems, without coherence, and without any 
 mutual relation or dependence. With the strong assertion of man's 
 freedom as a moral agent, he connected the doctrine of the final 
 perseverance of the saints. He allegorized to such excess the plain- 
 est narrations and announcements of Scripture that the obvious 
 and unsophisticated import of the words of inspiration was often 
 entirely lost amidst the reveries of mysticism". Moreover, he did 
 not hesitate to speak slightingly of Mr. Wesley, and this in a 
 Wesleyan's eyes naturally indicated an unsually perverse and mis- 
 guided mind. With this estimate of Henry Alline Mr. Black would 
 entirely have agreed, yet he no doubt expressed himself guardedly 
 concerning the evangelist, and his preaching generally gave satis- 
 faction to Mr. Alline 's King's County friends. 
 
 Before long Mr. Black went to Wilmot and Annapolis Royal, but 
 soon returning, again preached at Horton, in a large barn. During 
 his visit here Joseph Johnson, he says, found peace, and Matthew 
 Ormsby, "formerly a valiant servant of the devil, and confessedly 
 proud as Lucifer", was deeply affected. In a later visit to Horton 
 the same autumn, October, 1782, he had a long argument with the 
 Kev. Aaron Bancroft, a New England Congregationalist, who at this 
 time was temporarily in the county, perhaps preaching as occasion 
 might offer, concerning the fundamentals of evangelical religion. Mr. 
 Bancroft, who was the father of George Bancroft, the historian, and 
 who before this time from the year 1780 had been labouring as a 
 clergyman in Yarmouth, Nova Scotia, was strongly rationalistic, 
 and Mr. Black says he was one of them that "prophesy smooth 
 things" to unregenerate hearers. In 1784, the Methodist evangelist 
 was in Horton again, and during this visit a Mrs. Card, who had 
 formerly been "an opposer, but was now on a bed of affliction, and 
 in great distress of mind, terribly afflicted with the fear of death", 
 was converted and found great mental relief. In 1785 the missionary 
 was once more in Horton, preaching at the Baptist and Presbyterian 
 meeting houses, and in Cornwallis , preaching at Habitant. August 
 
EARLY METHODISM 325 
 
 7, 1786, he writes Rev. John Wesley that at Horton the prospect for 
 Methodism was good. 
 
 During the winter of 1786-7, under the ministry of the Rev. 
 Freeborn Garrettson, who in 1785 had come to Nova Scotia from 
 Maryland, a revival of religion took place at Horton. There, 
 and at AVindsor and Cornwallis, Garrettson spent the greater 
 part of the winter, exchanging appointments occasionally 
 with Mr. Black, on whom devolved the care of the Meth- 
 odist congregation at Halifax. ''The people of Horton", says 
 Mr. Black's biographer, ''had acquired an unenviable distinc- 
 tion for wickedness; their attention to public and private worship 
 now became equally prominent". During the winter many 
 were converted; "I have had a blessed winter among them", wrote 
 Garrettson, in March, 1787. "If the work continue much longer as 
 it has done, the greater part of the people will be brought in. It 
 would cause your heart to rejoice to know what a deadly wound 
 Antinomianism has received in the town of Horton. My dear Mas- 
 ter has given me one of the first lawyers in Cornwallis, and his 
 lady". In 1786, it is recorded, the Methodist missions at Horton, 
 Cornwallis, and Windsor, numbered five hundred and ten members ; 
 after this revival they probably numbered considerably more. 
 
 Methodist missionary labour in King's County, however, for a 
 long time after the revival was unorganized and desultory. At 
 Horton, owing to the want of pastoral care , some persons were lost 
 to the denomination, but to those who remained faithful the Anglican 
 missionary at Cornwallis, the Rev. William Twining, preached once 
 in every three weeks in the chapel. ' ' For several years ' ', writes Mr. 
 Black, "the Rev. Mr. Twining, a missionary of the Established 
 Church, resident at Cornwallis, has once in three weeks preached in 
 our chapel at Horton, and frequently administered the Lord's Sup- 
 per to our people. About five or six years ago he was first brought 
 to experience the converting grace of God; from which time he has 
 not shunned to declare the necessity of regeneration, and warmly to 
 press on the consciences of his hearers this and the other distin- 
 guishing doctrines of the Gospel. He has been frequently present 
 
326 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 at the meeting of the class, and spoken with great humility and 
 thankfulness of the grace of Christ Jesus; and has sometimes met 
 the society himself. His attachment to the Methodists, and his plain 
 manner of preaching the doctrines of the Gospel, have brought upon 
 him much reproach, and considerable trials from some from whom 
 he ought to have received much encouragement. Benjamin Belcher, 
 Esq., one of his vestry, who had been his principal opponent, and 
 had preferred many charges against him to the Bishop, on his 
 death-bed sent for Mr. Twining to pray with him, and in his will he 
 left about two hundred pounds towards the building him a church". 
 
 Some time before 1793, but precisely when we do not know, the 
 Windsor Circuit, which embraced Falmouth, Newport, Windsor, 
 Horton, and Cornwallis, was created, and in the year mentioned 
 Rev. James Boyd was in charge. The head of the circuit was not 
 Windsor, but Horton, and in 1804 Rev. William Black writes the 
 Missionary Society that at Horton, "the chief place in the circuit", 
 the Methodists have a convenient chapel, which is generally well 
 attended. Under the management of Rev. William Bennett and a 
 young colleague, Rev. Robert Alder, the Windsor circuit grew in 
 importance, and in 1812 the Rev. William Croscombe was sent to it 
 by the Conference. In 1819 the Rev. William Burt took his place, 
 and to his activity the denomination in the county owes much. 
 
 The precise date of the building of the Horton Methodist chapel 
 we do not at present know. About 1786, moved by the preaching 
 of Mr. Garrettson, the Cornwallis people subscribed five hundred 
 dollars towards a church building in that township, but the church 
 was apparently not then erected. At the same time. Col. Jonathan 
 Crane and Mr. James Noble Shannon, together, offered two hundred 
 dollars towards the erection of a church at Horton, and it is likely 
 that on the basis of their generous gift the Horton chapel was there- 
 after almost immediately built. On the last Sunday in May, 1821, a 
 new church was opened in Horton, the old one having been moved 
 across the road to be converted into a parsonage. In 1818 the Presby- 
 terians had completed a new church for their congregation at Horton, 
 but without a spire. The new Methodist church was built with a spire, 
 
EARLY METHODISM 327 
 
 and when it was finished some of the Presbyterians, determined in 
 this respect not to be outdone by their neighbours, got together and 
 subscribed five pounds apiece to add a steeple to theirs. At Horton 
 Corner (Kentville), says the Rev. Dr. T. Watson Smith, Mr. Burt 
 ''found the frame of a church, which before his removal was form- 
 ally opened for worship". At Wolfville he frequently preached 
 at the house of Mr. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf, and at Starr's 
 Point at the house of Mr. Joseph Starr, and in an old dwelling 
 which had been altered for the purpose. Through his efforts a 
 church was built in what was known as the "Smith "Woods", near 
 Canning, where services were also held "until the dedication of a 
 new and neat church in Canning in 1854". In Mr. Burt's time or a 
 little later, services were also sometimes held at Greenwich and 
 Billtown. 
 
 Probably as early as its establishment in Horton, Methodism 
 had found a lodgment in Parrsborough, and at some period of which 
 we have not the record a small church had been built there. This 
 church, says Dr. Smith, "stood near Cross Roads, about two miles 
 from the site of the present sanctuary". In 1835-6 a notable 
 Methodist revival took place in Parrsborough. 
 
 Undoubtedly the most distinguished family in the present 
 county to give countenance and support to Methodism was that of 
 Col. Jonathan Crane, at Horton. Mrs. Crane was Rebecca, sister of 
 John Allison, Esq., M. P. P., of Newport, Hants county, and both she 
 and her brother, though having been bred in Presbyterianism, early 
 became members of the Wesleyan body. Col. Crane himself never 
 tmited with the Methodists, but to the end of his life took great 
 interest in the denomination's welfare. To his noble-minded liber- 
 ality, says Dr. Riehey, the congregation was chiefly indebted for 
 ** their handsome and commodious chapel at Lower Horton, which 
 he only lived to see completed" (he died in August, 1820). Of Mrs. 
 Crane, Dr. Smith says: "She was the acknowledged centre of a 
 group of godly women" ; and Dr. Riehey writes : "Her holy life and 
 godly conversation long rendered her a distinguished ornament of 
 the Methodist Society". Other noted converts in the county to the 
 
328 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Methodist faith were, Mr. and Mrs. James Noble Shannon, first of 
 Horton, then for the rest of their lives of Parrsborough, Mrs. Shan- 
 non, as we have seen, being Chloe, older sister of Col. Jonathan 
 Crane. ''While memory continues to perform its office", says Dr. 
 Eiehey, "or the least spark of gratitude remains unextinguished in 
 his breast, the compiler of these pages can never forget the parental 
 kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Shannon, when in the seventeenth year of 
 his age he laboured on the Parrsborough circuit". It may be noted 
 here than one of Col. Crane 's daughters, his youngest child, Rebecca, 
 became the wife of Samuel Black, a son of the distinguished 
 first missionary of Methodism in Nova Scotia. A long letter of Mr. 
 Black's, written February 10, 1787, in which he earnestly exhorts his 
 correspondent to seek religion, was to "Lawyer Hilton", of Com- 
 wallis, who was undoubtedly the lawyer in Cornwallis whom Mr. 
 Garrettson about this time speaks of as an important convert. 
 
 In 1834 there were in the county but two Methodist ministers, 
 the Rev. "William Temple in Horton, and the Rev. William Smith at 
 Parrsborough. In 1860 there were in the county, which then lay 
 in what was called the "Annapolis district", the following minis- 
 ters: in Cornwallis, the Rev'ds. William Smithson and George 
 Butcher; in Horton, Thomas Angwin; in Aylesford, George W. 
 Tuttle. 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 
 
 The legal disabilities under which Roman Catholics laboured in 
 Nova Scotia after the introduction of civil government in 1749, 
 were for a long time very great. Of the influence the French 
 priests exerted among the Acadians the government had had such 
 just cause of complaint that when the first Assembly met in 1758 its 
 members conceived it necessary to pass the following severely dis- 
 criminating act: "Be it enacted that every popish person exer- 
 cising any ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and every popish priest, shall 
 depart out of the Province on or before the 25th day of March, 1759. 
 And if any such person or persons shall be found in the Province 
 after the said day, he or they shall upon conviction be adjudged to 
 suffer perpetual imprisonment, and if any person or persons so 
 imprisoned shall escape out of prison, he or they shall be deemed 
 and adjudged to be guilty of felony without benefit of clergy. And 
 be it further enacted that any person who shall knowingly harbour 
 any such clergyman of the popish religion, or priest, shall forfeit 
 fifty pounds, one moiety to His Majesty for the support of the gov- 
 ernment of the Province, and the other moiety to the informer, and 
 he shall be also adjudged to be set in the pillory and to find sureties 
 for his good behavior at the discretion of the Court". 
 
 In spite of this act, and in the face of the extreme penalties it 
 prescribed, it is possible that for some little time after the passage 
 of it the veteran missionary. Abbe Maillard, who had remained in 
 the province after the expulsion of the Acadians, to attend to the 
 needs of the Indians, may have sometimes surreptitiously celebrated 
 Mass in Halifax. As we are not sure, howevei*, of the exact date at 
 which he left the province, it may be that his work ceased promptly 
 at the time the Assembly had set. "During the winter of 1771, Mass 
 
330 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 was celebrated in Halifax by a priest whose name we have not 
 learned, in a barn owned by Hon. Michael Tobin, on South Street. 
 The priest, however, from the opposition raised against his services, 
 was soon forced to withdraw from Halifax and officiate in "a. 
 secluded spot six miles from the town". This spot has been identi- 
 fied as Birch Cove. 
 
 Against Roman Catholic laymen, also, before the law, almost 
 equally strong discriminations existed. By the first Assembly it 
 was enacted that all deeds or wills conveying ''lands or tenements 
 to any Papist ' ' should be utterly null and void. Before a man could 
 be permitted to hold any public office he must declare unqualifiedly 
 against "popery and transubstantiation ", and this latter restriction 
 was not formally removed until 1827. In 1783, however, in conse- 
 quence of a petition by the Roman Catholics of Halifax to Lieuten- 
 ant-Grovernor Hamond, the disabilities under which non-office -hold- 
 ing Catholic laymen lived were entirely removed. In 1823, Lawrence 
 Kavanagh, Esq., an Irish Catholic, was allowed by the English 
 Secretary of State to take his seat as a member of the Assembly 
 for the Island of Cape Breton. After this decision, which of course 
 formed an important precedent, the question of Mr. Kavanagh 's 
 right to sit in the Assembly was debated by the House itself. When 
 the vote was put, twenty-one members voted in favour of his being 
 allowed to do so, fifteen against. Of the King's County members, 
 Samuel Bishop voted for the measure, "William Allen Chipman, Sher- 
 man Dennison, and John Wells voted against it. 
 
 July 19, 1784, the frame of St. Peter's, the first Roman Catholic 
 Church building in Halifax, was raised almost on the site of the 
 present St. Mary's Cathedral, on Spring Garden Road. In 1785 
 the Rev. James Jones, of the order of the Capuchins, landed in 
 Halifax and took charge of the congregation worshipping there. 
 Two years later he was constituted by the Bishop of Quebec, Supe- 
 rior of all the Catholic missions in Nova Scotia which had come, or 
 under his supervision should come, into being. His jurisdiction 
 also included Cape Breton, Prince Edward Island, New Brunswick, 
 and part of the Magdalen Islands. In 1787, it is stated, there were 
 
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 331 
 
 besides Father Jones, but two priests working in all the great field 
 over which the Superior's care extended; by 1800, however, ten 
 had been added to the number. The first Roman Catholic Bishop 
 of Nova Scotia was the Right Rev. Edmund Burke, who was con- 
 secrated at Quebec on Sunday, July 5, 1818. For some years before 
 his consecration Dr. Burke had been Vicar General in Nova Scotia 
 of the Bishop of Quebec. 
 
 Whatever earlier ministration there had been in King's County 
 by priests of the Roman Catholic Church, organized Catholic mis- 
 sionary labour in the county did not begin until 1853. The parish 
 now known as St. Joseph's, with its Church and Rectory near 
 Kentville, was at first ''The District of Cornwallis, Kentville, and 
 Aylesford", and to this district the Rev. David Canon O'Connor was 
 sent in the year mentioned above. On the fly-leaf of the earliest 
 St. Joseph's Parish Register are two entries, one stating that the 
 Rev. D. O'Connor "took possession of the United District of Corn- 
 wallis, Kentville, and Aylesford on the 13th day of June, 1853"; the 
 other that the Rev. David Canon O'Connor "arrived in this place 
 on Thursday, the 21st day of November, 1860". From the Register 
 we also discover that Mr. O'Connor ministered in the county from 
 1853 to '57, but that from 1857 to '60 he was absent, his place being 
 filled by others, whose names will in the following list appear. The 
 priests who have ministered at St. Joseph 's from 1853 to the present, 
 are: Rev. D. O'Connor, 1853- '57; Revds, Messrs. Hannigan, Power, 
 Madden, Dillon, Butler, and Kennedy, 1857- '59; Rev. D. O'Connor, 
 1859- '61; Revd. Messrs. Mclsaac, Kennedy, Butler, and Walsh, 
 1861-'63; Rev. Philip M. Holden, 1863-1906; Rev. John Bernard 
 Moriarty, 1906 — . The first marriage on the Register was solemnized 
 in Kentville, Sept. 16, 1853 ; the second in Horton, Nov. 24, 1853 ; a 
 third, in Aylesford, August 21, 1854; a fourth in Cornwallis, Nov. 
 8, 1854. In 1853 there were twenty-eight baptisms recorded in this 
 large mission field, in 1854, forty. The first Register ends with 
 1862, the second begins in the same year. The title-page of the 
 second bears the inscription: "Register of Baptisms and Marriages 
 kept in the mission of Kentville, Cornwallis, &c. 1862 — ". 
 
332 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 The Church building of St. Joseph's was completed by December 
 10, 1853, and until a few years ago underwent very few changes. 
 Recently, however, it has been completely reconstructed, and in a 
 beautiful location very near it an attractive Rectory has been 
 built. During the long rectorship of the Rev. Philip M. Holden, 
 this popular priest occupied his own house on the Beech Hill Road. 
 On the 10th of December, 1853, William, Archbishop of Halifax, 
 gave formal sanction to the following regulations concerning the 
 church : No one but a member of the Roman Catholic Church could 
 be a pew-holder; the pews were to be let for five years, at an 
 annual rent, to the highest bidder ; the pew rents were to be applied 
 for the current expenses, decorations, and repairs of the church, 
 under the direction of the Archbishop or Ordinary of Halifax for 
 the time being ; an annual account of the receipts and expenditures 
 of the church was to be submitted to the Archbishop or Ordinary 
 for approval. The first baptisms on the Register number, twenty- 
 eight in 1853, forty in 1854. The first marriages number, three in 
 
 1853, four in 1854. The first marriage in the parish was performed 
 in Kentville, Sept. 16, 1853, the second "in Horton", Nov. 24, 1853. 
 One marriage, August 21, 1854, was in Aylesford, and one, Nov. 8, 
 
 1854, in Cornwallis. The date of the first baptism by Rev. Philip M. 
 Holden was August 24, 1863, the last May 19, 1895. 
 
 The following surnames appear on St. Joseph's Parish Register in 
 1853: Bond, Brady, Brennan, Christy, Coleman, Connors, Dalton, 
 Delahunty, Fitzgerald, Hudson, Galavan, Hanton, Henderson, Mc- 
 Dado, McFadden, Kehoe, Lacy, Little, McGarry, Murphy, Ryan, 
 Sarsfield, Seferene, Shea, Thomson. The following additional names 
 appear in 1854: Burke, Casey, Cornell, Doherty, Dooley, Doyle, 
 DriscoU, Fennessy, Foot, Fry, Hamilton, Hare, Harvey, Keanealy, 
 Lynch, Lyons, MuUoney, Nugent, Quigley, Redmond, Rogers, Slat- 
 tery, Smyth, Sullivan, Sweeney, Tobin, Tully, "Walsh. Later addi- 
 tional names on the Register are : Ahern, Arnold, Burns, Carter, 
 Conlin, Corbin, Corkery, Delancey, Dorman, Dunne, Griffin, Hanni- 
 fen, Kane, Mahoney, McBride, McNally, Nolan, O'Hare, O'Neil, 
 Patterson, Reddy, Regan, Roach, Taylor, ToUimore, Trainor, Walker. 
 
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 333 
 
 In the families who since the establishment of St. Joseph's parish 
 have been adherents of the Roman Catholic Church in King's 
 County, some of the county's most respectable inhabitants have been 
 found. Public positions, such as the mayoralty and the postmaster- 
 ship of Kentville, representatives of these families have from time 
 to time filled, or at present occupy. The shire town of the county 
 is proud to number among its citizens such men as Messrs. Joseph 
 R. Lyons, Dr. John Mulloney, James W, Ryan, and others like them. 
 The oldest tombstone in St. Joseph's Churchyard is that of 
 ''Martin Ryan, a native of the County Tipperary, Ireland, who died 
 December 16, 1838, aged 62". The inscription on the tombstone of 
 the Rev. Philip M. Holden is, "To the beloved memory of Rev. 
 Philip M. Holden, born in Halifax, N. S., June 19, 1829. Full of 
 merits and charitable deeds, lamented by his devoted people, he was 
 called to his reward, Feb. 2, 1906, the fifty-third year of his Priest- 
 hood, and forty-second year of his Kentville pastorate". The pres- 
 ent excellent Rector of St. Joseph 's, the Rev. John Bernard Moriarty, 
 was educated at Lavalle Seminary, Quebec, and was connected with 
 St. Mary's Cathedral, Halifax, for fifteen years. He was appointed 
 Rector of St. Joseph's February 6, 1906. 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 
 
 So far as we know no record remains of the schools which may 
 have existed in the county in French times, nor have we much more 
 knowledge of the earliest schools established by the New England 
 planters. Of schools established by the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel we have some record, but these S. P. G. schools could 
 have given instruction to comparatively few of the planters' chil- 
 dren, and although the demands of education were not great, with 
 intelligent people like our ancestors they must have been so 
 insistent as to lead very soon to the establishment in many neigh- 
 bourhoods of small schools where the rudiments of education were 
 taught, by women or men. That no trace except in tradition is now 
 to be found of these first neighbourhood schools is not strange, for 
 they were purely voluntary institutions, coming under no general 
 system, and responsible only to the individuals who subscribed to 
 them, or later, to the trustees who acted as representatives of the 
 people at large. It is probable that in every neighbourhood in the 
 county some tradition remains of the exact location of the first 
 school-house in that neighbourhood, and possibly of the persons 
 who first taught in it, but even in the county town, with reference 
 to the teachers, at least, such tradition has been vague and difficult 
 to obtain. 
 
 From the S. P. G. Report issued in 1764 we learn that on the 
 3rd of February of the preceding year, Mr. Jonathan Belcher pre- 
 sented to the Society, with his own strong endorsement, a proposal 
 from the Rev. Joseph Bennett, then living at Windsor, that two 
 schoolmasters should be sent out by the Society, one for Falmouth 
 and Newport, and one for Cornwallis and Horton. The Report says 
 that this proposal had been complied with, and that at Horton the 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 385 
 
 people were inclined to make some additional provision for a school- 
 master, who, with the salary paid him by the S. P. G., the people's 
 voluntary subscriptions, and the use of the land set apart by Gov- 
 ernment for the school's benefit, it was thought might live very com- 
 fortably. The earliest mention we find of schoolmasters as actually 
 in the county is in 1767, when at Windsor and Newport a Mr. Watts 
 is reported as being stationed. In the Report for 1769- '70 we find 
 as schoolmaster at Windsor and Newport, a Mr. Haliburton, in 
 1772-73 we find at Oornwallis and Horton, Mr. Cornelius Fox. 
 After 1773- '74 Mr. Haliburton 's name disappears from the list of 
 schoolmasters, and Windsor and Newport are no longer spoken of. 
 Mr. Fox, however, is found at Cornwallis until 1798, when he 
 removed to Cape Breton and Mr. Matthew McLoughlin was appoint- 
 ed in his place. The salary of each of these men from the Society 
 was ten pounds a year. That Windsor so soon ceased to share for 
 purposes of education in the Society's bounty is probably due to the 
 fact that the Windsor and Newport people were sufficiently well 
 off to make adequate provision for their own educational needs. 
 
 Since the river separated Cornwallis from Horton, Mr. Fox^ 
 living as he did in Cornwallis (probably at Fox Hill), could not 
 possibly have taught any of the Horton children ; the Horton people 
 therefore, must early have established small schools of their own. 
 But of these schools, or of any schools that may have been estab- 
 lished in Cornwallis, farther west or north than the Town Plot, we 
 know absolutely nothing. Much before the close of the 18th cen- 
 tury we hear of a school-house near Hamilton 's Corner, but when it 
 was built or who first taught in it we cannot now tell. There is 
 unfortunately no department of the county's history concerning 
 which we know less than the earliest schools. 
 
 In the Halifax Weekly Chronicle of April 20, and 27, and June 
 15, 1799, we find the following advertisement for a teacher, though 
 for precisely what part of Cornwallis we are not informed: "Any 
 person capable of teaching reading, writing and arithmetic, with 
 propriety, who can produce a good recommendation for sobriety 
 and steadiness of conduct and to whom a residence in the country 
 
336 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 would be agreeable, will be informed of an eligible situation by- 
 applying to Messrs. Charles and Samuel Prescott in Halifax or to 
 Joseph Prescott, Esq., or Timothy Eaton, merchant in Cornwallis". 
 
 In 1811 an act was passed by the legislature to establish gram- 
 mar schools in the counties of Sydney, Cumberland, King's, Queen's, 
 Lunenburg, Annapolis, and Shelburne, and in the districts of Col- 
 chester, Pictou, and Yarmouth, the master of each school to receive 
 a hundred pounds a year from the treasury, and his assistant if he 
 had one, to receive fifty pounds, when over thirty pupils should be 
 in attendance. This act was to be in force for seven years; it was 
 then extended to the year 1825. [Halifax, during this period, had a 
 grammar school under a different act.] In 1812 the grammar 
 schools in these different counties were established, that in King's 
 undoubtedly being located at Kentville. At a Town Meeting held 
 at Cornwallis November 5, 1812, the chairman, David Whidden, 
 reported that four hundred pounds had been raised by subscription 
 for schools in that township, that eight school-houses had been pro- 
 vided, and that six licensed schoolmasters were then teaching under 
 the direction of trustees. The meeting nominated as trustees: 
 James Allison, David Whidden, William Allen Chipman, William 
 Borden, James Dickie and Daniel Cogswell. 
 
 In a notice we have alluded to in the ISlova Scotian newspaper, 
 of the naming of Kentville, the intention of the people of the shire 
 town to establish a school of the ' ' Madras type ' ' is mentioned. The 
 Madras educational system, which took its name from the fact that 
 it was first employed in 1795 in the Orphan Asylum at Madras, 
 India, by 1811 became very popular in England, and from England 
 came to the Maritime Provinces. Its general method was the em- 
 ployment of older pupils in the instruction of younger ones, and the 
 distribution of both teaching and discipline through various pupil 
 bodies. In 1816 the S. P. G. sent out a Scottish Episcopal clergy- 
 man, the Rev. James Milne, to introduce the system into Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick, and this clergyman was soon joined by 
 an English schoolmaster, a Mr. West, also sent out by the Society, 
 through the exertions of whom a Madras School was opened at 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 337 
 
 Halifax. The date of the opening of this Halifax School was 
 1816, but it is clear that the intention of the Kentville men to estab- 
 lish a Madras School in King's County was never carried out. 
 
 On the 7th of March, 1825, in the legislature, a joint report of 
 a committee of both houses on the subject of schools was read. In 
 this report it was stated that in the opinion of the committee two 
 hundred and ten additional schools were necessary in the province. 
 It was deplored that the salaries of teachers were so low, and it was 
 recommended that an assessment should be made on the whole popu- 
 lation, to provide for common schools, and that children should be 
 taught in them free of charge. The minimum salary to teachers 
 should be sixty pounds. 
 
 Of the further progress of education in Nova Scotia, Duncan 
 Campbell the historian says: ''In 1832 an Act was passed for the 
 encouragement of common and grammar schools, conducted on the 
 precarious principle of voluntary subscriptions by the inhabitants 
 within the different school districts, the Province not being yet 
 deemed in a condition to assume the burden of maintaining a sys- 
 tem of elementary education by an equitable assessment on the 
 population". In 1835 the number of voluntary schools in the 
 province was five hundred and thirty, and the number of pupils 
 attending them was fifteen thousand. In King's the number of 
 pupils attending school was a thousand. By this time the provin- 
 cial treasury was supplementing by a considerable amount the sums 
 for education the people in the various counties were raising, but 
 the benefits of education were very generally being felt, and the 
 people themselves were paying liberally, according to their means, 
 for the support of the elementary grammar schools. 
 
 In opening the legislative session of 1841, the Governor, Lord 
 Falkland, advocated strongly a scheme of provincial education 
 which involved a general assessment for the support of common 
 schools. The Governor's proposal the Assembly did not at this time 
 adopt, but it amended the old educational act by setting apart six 
 thousand pounds annually for the period of four years for the 
 support of schools, and by authorizing the Governor and Council to 
 appoint five or more Commissioners of Schools for each county, who 
 
S38 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 were to have the management and control of schools established 
 under the new law, this board being required to divide the respec- 
 tive counties into school districts. 
 
 In 1848, a fresh attempt was made for a general assessment 
 for education, but the final introduction of the present Free School 
 system of Nova Scotia was not accomplished till 1864. On the 15th 
 of February of that year an Education Bill was introduced by Sir 
 Charles Tupper, who was then Provincial Secretary, and its pro- 
 visions were explained. The bill proposed a general assessment of 
 the people for free schools, and provided facilities for the carrying 
 of this principle out. A premium of twenty-five per cent, was to be 
 offered to every school founded on the assessment principle and made 
 perfectly free. To meet the necessities of poorer, more thinly 
 settled districts the bill provided that one-fifth of the entire amount 
 placed at the disposal of each Board of Commissioners should be 
 set apart for the support of such schools, in addition to the amount 
 they were already entitled to receive. In supreme control of educa- 
 tion was to be a Council of Public Instruction, and under this body, 
 a Superintendent of Education and a staff of paid Inspectors, whose 
 duty should consist in periodically inspecting all the schools in 
 their respective districts. In each district were to be Examiners, 
 one of whom was to be the Inspector, whose duty it should be care- 
 fully to ascertain the qualifications of all applicants for license to 
 teach. These teachers it was proposed to classify according to their 
 proficiency, and to pay without reference to the wealth or the num- 
 ber of the population of the district in which they might be engaged 
 to teach. 
 
 This enlightened bill now passed the Nova Scotia legislature, 
 and henceforth the character of education in King's County, as in 
 the other counties of the province, was completely changed. *'The 
 Educational Act of 1864", says Campbell, "was unquestionably one 
 of the most important measures bearing on the moral and material 
 interests of the Province that was ever introduced. It struck at 
 the very root of most of the evils that tend to depress the intellec- 
 tual energies and moral status of the people. It introduced the 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 339 
 
 genial light of knowledge into the dark recesses of ignorance, 
 opened the minds of thousands of little ones, the fathers and 
 mothers of coming generations, to a perception of the true and 
 beautiful, and placed Nova Scotia in the front rank of countries 
 renowned for common school educational advantages". In 1864 
 the machinery of the Free School system was completed, and the 
 first Inspector appointed for King's County was John Burgess Cal- 
 kin, LL.D., already a well-known educationist, a King's County 
 man. Dr. Calkin was appointed in the early summer of 1864, and 
 assumed office in July of that year. In November, 1865, he resigned 
 the position, to take the chair of English and Classics at the Pro- 
 vincial Normal School, then under the principalship of Rev. Alex- 
 ander Forrester, D. D., and "William Eaton, Esq., of Kentville, who 
 since 1854 had been one of the Commissioners of Schools under the 
 Act of 1841, was appointed in his place. 
 
 No legislative enactment affecting the interests of a whole 
 people ever goes into effect without friction, and there was not a 
 single county of the province where great irritation was not pro- 
 duced by this revolutionary Free School Act. In spite of the 
 general intelligence of the people of King's, in this county there 
 were loud protestations on the part of men who had no children, or 
 whose children had grown up, against being taxed to support free 
 schools, and perhaps not more than one-seventh of the school sec- 
 tions throughout the county at first organized schools under the 
 provisions of the Act. The spirit of the broader minded men of the 
 county was that of Mr. William Stairs of Halifax, who at a public 
 meeting in the capital at a much earlier time had said: "I do not 
 intend to descant on the exquisite pleasures which learning confers, 
 or upon the personal resources, dignity, and independence, derived 
 from it, the mastery which it gives over the art and science of 
 nature, leading from Nature, as has been beautifully said, to 
 Nature's God; or to its fitness to prepare the mind both for its 
 duties here and an inheritance hereafter. These are subjects for 
 another field, but I put it gravely to this meeting, assembled as we 
 are to found and perpetuate a system best adapted to open and 
 
340 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 perfect the Provincial mind, and thus to promote the virtue, the 
 skill, and the happiness of the people, from what cause has it sprung 
 that Prussia and Holland on the continent of Europe, and Scotland 
 in the United Kingdom, occupy so decided a superiority over the 
 nations around them? To bring the illustration nearer home, I ask 
 how it is that the people of New England enjoy so unquestionable a 
 pre-eminence over those of the sister states in the union? It has 
 arisen from their admirable system of education and from their 
 having introduced into their common schools, academies, and col- 
 leges, all the improvements and principles which have been 
 discovered by the intelligence of modern times. From the opera- 
 tion of these systems have sprung their skill in manual labour, 
 education in public morality, wealth in all the products of intellect 
 which give richness and embellishment to social life". But the less 
 enlightened men of the county felt only that their taxes would be 
 heavier, and that they would not immediately benefit by the new 
 law. Especially was this true in the outlying districts, and the 
 first two Inspectors sometimes found cold receptions in places 
 where their professional duties required them to go. They were 
 both, however, men of well balanced judgment and pacific temper, 
 and their united four years faithful administration did much 
 towards allaying the discontent the new act had aroused. Mr. 
 Eaton held the Inspectorship until 1868, when through a change of 
 government the Rev. Robert Sommerville, a brilliant young Pres- 
 byterian clergyman, recently from the University of Edinburgh, was 
 appointed in his place. In 1875, Mr. (now Dr.) Sommerville, who 
 for many years to the present has been pastor of the Second 
 Reformed Presbyterian Church of New York City, resigned the 
 Inspectorship. Since 1875 the position has been ably filled by Mr. 
 Colin W. Roseoe. In 1901 there were in attendance at the public 
 schools of King's 4,491 pupils; at the high school there were 90; 
 and at *' universities" there were 300. 
 
 Among the sons of early King's County planters who taught 
 school under the S. P. G. were one of the brothers of William 
 Haliburton of Windsor, who, as we have already seen, was 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 341 
 
 S. P. G. schoolmaster at Windsor for several years, and Elkanah 
 Morton, Jr., son of Elkanah Morton of Cornwallis, who was 
 Master of the Society's Indian School at Sussex Vale, New 
 Brunswick, for teaching white children, from 1792 until 
 1796. A specimen of the early licenses granted to teachers in 
 Nova Scotia is the following from the Governor, Sir John Coape 
 Sherbrooke to the Rev. Edward Manning, who for some time 
 taught in the school-house near Hamilton's Corner, in which he at 
 first preached after he left the Alline Church : 
 * ' To the Rev. Edward Manning, 
 ' ' Greeting : 
 
 **In consequence of the good report of your conduct and moral 
 character, and confiding in your integrity and abilities, I do by 
 virtue of the power and authority in me vested by His Majesty's 
 Commission and Royal Instructions, and by the laws of the Province 
 hereby (during pleasure) License and authority you, the said 
 Edward Manning, to keep a school at Cornwallis in King's County, 
 for the instruction of youth in reading,writing, and arithmetic, you, 
 the said Edward Manning first taking the oath of allegiance and 
 supremacy and subscribing the declaration before two of His 
 Majesty's Justices of the Peace in and for the same County. 
 
 "Given under my hand and seal at Arms at Halifax, this 30th 
 day of April, in the 54th year of His Majesty's reign, Anno Domini, 
 1814. 
 
 "(Signed) J. C. Sherbrooke". 
 
 "By His Excellency's Command, 
 "Henry H. Cogswell, See'y. 
 
 The ideals of common school, education which the early planters 
 brought with them from Connecticut were necessarily not very high. 
 During the Revolutionary War, says Miss Caulkins in her history of 
 Norwich, an institution of higher grade than elementary was sus- 
 tained at the Norwich Town Plot. It announced that it would fur- 
 nish instruction to "young gentlemen and ladies, lads and misses, 
 
342 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in every branch of literature, viz., reading, writing, arithmetic, the 
 learned languages, logic, geography, mathematics, etc". But the 
 average Connecticut school then could not have been much in 
 advance of the dame school of earlier times, where boys and girls 
 were taught ' ' to sit up straight and treat their elders with respect ; 
 to conquer the spelling-book, repeat the catechism, never throw 
 stones, never tell a lie; the boys to write copies, and the girls to 
 work samplers". Regarding the educational system of King's 
 County, even so late as he himself could remember. Dr. John 
 Burgess Calkin says : ' ' There was little machinery in our early Nova 
 Scotia educational system. A board of School Commissioners for 
 the county, and a board of Trustees for the Section or District, as 
 it was called, comprised the whole. The chief duties of the Com- 
 missioners consisted in arranging the bounds of the districts, 
 licensing teachers, and apportioning government grants. This 
 division of the money was not regulated by any fixed law. The 
 function of the Trustees was little more than nominal, consisting 
 chiefly in signing the teacher's return or report, by which act they 
 certified to the correctness of what they knew very little about. In 
 those days the teacher's license was issued by the Commissioner's 
 Clerk, on the recommendation of the two members of the Board who 
 were supposed to examine the candidate. 
 
 "As late as the year 1852, in King's County, an aspirant for 
 the teacher's office called on a certain School Commissioner for 
 examination and for a certificate. The Commissioner frankly 
 acknowledged his lack of qualification for the function of examiner 
 and recommended the Candidate to go to a neighbouring member of 
 the Board, whose qualifications were better. This gentleman was 
 found in the act of shaving. Pausing occasionally during the opera- 
 tion he put to the candidate a few general questions. When his 
 toilet was completed, however, he requested the young teacher to 
 go with him to his little general store. Here the candidate was 
 required to solve a question in vulgar fractions, to read a few lines 
 from Milton's 'Paradise Lost', and to parse a portion of the pas- 
 sage read. All this having been done to the examiner's satisfaction, 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 343 
 
 the certificate was made out and signed, first by him, then by the 
 Commissioner earliest called on. Last of all it was presented to the 
 Commissioner's Clerk as his warrant for issuing the license. The 
 clerk at this time was Mr. John Clarke Hall, Barrister, a lawyer of 
 some distinction. 
 
 ' ' It was seldom that the Trustees stood in any capacity between 
 the people and the teacher. The contract was made directly 
 between the 'Proprietors' of the school, as the parents were called, 
 and the teacher. The agreement, which was generally carried 
 round from house to house by the teacher for the signatures of the 
 parents, bound the teacher to conduct a 'Regular School'. Just 
 what was meant by the term 'Regular', however, one does not know. 
 In addition, or perhaps in explanation, the teacher pledged himself 
 to give instruction in reading, writing and arithmetic — the three 
 'R's'. Sometimes he added the extra branches of grammar and 
 geography. The patrons bound themselves to provide school-room, 
 fuel, and board for the teacher. The further item of salary was 
 variously designated. Sometimes it was a certain number of pence 
 per week for each scholar, sometimes so much per pupil for the 
 whole term; or again it was agreed to pay a fixed salary for the 
 term, each patron paying his share according to the number of 
 pupils he sent. 
 
 "For many years the teacher 'boarded round', that is, lived 
 from house to house, his sojourn varying from three or four days to 
 as many weeks, according to the number of pupils that the various 
 homes sent him. Whatever objections this system had, it had the 
 advantage of bringing the teacher into close contact with his pupils 
 and their parents. School books in early times were not numerous 
 or bulky. Indeed it was not uncommon for a single book, and that 
 a slender one, to include the whole course of a child's study. Such 
 a comprehensive volume was, 'The New Guide to the English 
 Tongue, by Thomas Dilworth, Schoolmaster'. It began with the 
 alphabet, then came the spelling of simple words, easy reading les- 
 sons, containing such moral precepts as 'Do not tell a lie', and 'Let 
 thy hand do no hurt', and after that the spelling of longer words, 
 
344 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of two, three, four, or more, syllables. Next came a treatise on 
 English grammar, Latin words and phrases in common use, abbre- 
 viations used in writing, arithmetical tables, outlines of geography, 
 advanced reading lessons in prose and verse, a compendium of 
 natural history, illustrated select fables (as that of the wagoner 
 and Hercules), and finally a church catechism, beginning with, 
 'What is your name?', prayers for morning and evening in the 
 home, private prayers, grace before meat and grace after meat. 
 All this for one shilling ! ' ' 
 
 Dr. Calkin describes a country school-house: "The school 
 room was primitive indeed. On one side was a large open fireplace, 
 near which, in a corner, sat the teacher, often writing copies or 
 making goose quill pens, while he listened to the small boys read- 
 Around three sides of the room were the writing tables, which con- 
 sisted of boards about two feet eight inches in width, standing out 
 horizontally from the wall. For about eight inches this board made 
 a shelf for books, inkstands, and pens, but for two feet the board 
 sloped forward. Originally fairly smooth, in the course of time 
 this writing table became covered with boys' autographs, made 
 with the convenient jack-knife. On the south side of the room, 
 opposite the windows, were deep cuttings made by the teacher him- 
 self to mark the boundary line between sunshine and shadow at 
 different hours of the day, especially at mid-day. The sittings of 
 the school room were made of slabs, supported on legs consisting 
 of pins or stakes driven into auger holes on the under sides. The 
 seats were without support for the back of the pupil, and as the 
 room was often used for singing-schools and other evening meet- 
 ings the legs were made long enough for full grown persons, and 
 necessarily so long that the pupils' legs often dangled in mid air. 
 The seats were placed around three sides of the room in front of 
 the tables. When pupils were writing they faced the wall, when 
 they were not they faced toward the middle of the room. Besides 
 these high seats there were two or three of smaller dimensions and 
 shorter legs, for the pupils who were in the lowest grade of the 
 school. 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 345 
 
 "Perhaps the most unique feature of the old-time school was the 
 spelling lesson. The last twenty minutes of the day was devoted 
 to the preparation of this lesson. The class, including all who could 
 read, sat on the high seats, facing inwards, with full room between 
 their feet and the floor for the free play of their legs. All studied 
 aloud and they did so with emphasis. As they pronounced each 
 letter and syllable and word, they swayed to and fro, keeping time 
 in their bodily movements with the rhythm of the voice: 'Big a, 
 little a, r n, ron, Aaron' 'H a b, hah, e r, er, haher, dash, dash, 
 haherdash, e r, er, haberdasher'. When time was up all took their 
 places, standing in a long row, in order, from head to foot. The 
 first part of the exercise was the numbering, to see that each had 
 his proper place, for there was 'going up and down', and every 
 pupil was jealous of his place in the line. Then the spelling began". 
 
 One of the most important educational institutions of the 
 county is "Acacia Villa School", or "Patterson's", for boys, at 
 Grand Pre, whose buildings stand almost in the centre of the old 
 Horton Town Plot, a little above the present railway station. The 
 school was founded in July, 1852, by Joseph R. Hea, D. C. L., who 
 was its principal until July, 1860. At that time it was purchased 
 by Mr. Arthur McNutt Patterson, M. A., who conducted it until 
 1907, when he was succeeded by his son, Mr. A. H. Patterson, B. A., 
 who for fifteen years had been business manager of the school and 
 during part of that time had been on the teaching staff. Besides 
 the proprietor, there are in the faculty of the school a head master 
 and assistant master, and two or three other teachers. The aim of 
 this excellent school is to fit boys physically, morally, and intellect- 
 ually, for the responsibilities of life, to give a practical business 
 education to those who desire it, and to prepare students to enter 
 the several maritime provincial colleges. 
 
 As might be expected from the character of the people, a very 
 large number of the sons of King's County men have gone beyond 
 the grammar schools and other secondary schools of the county, to 
 institutions of higher learning at home and abroad. The next 
 chapter in this book will treat of the county's own college, Acadia 
 
346 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 University, at Wolf ville, but many representatives of King 's County 
 have studied at King's College, Windsor. In the roll of King's 
 College students have been representatives of the families of Alli- 
 son, Barclay, Borden, Chipman, Cogswell, DeWolf, Gilpin, Hamil- 
 ton, Harrington, Harris, Inglis, Laird, Preseott, Ratehford, Twining. 
 The following King's County men have received from King's Col- 
 lege the degree of D. C. L. : Hon Henry Hezekiah Cogswell, M. L. C, 
 1847; Sir John Eardley Wilmot Inglis, K. C. B., 1858; Joseph 
 R. Hea, M. A., 1858; Robert Bayard M. D., 1871; J. Johnstone 
 Hunt, M. A., 1886; Rev. Edward Albern Crawley, D. D., 1888; 
 Rev. Silas Tertius Rand, D. D., 1889 ; Sir Frederick William Borden, 
 K. C, M. G., 1898 ; Rev. Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, M. A., 
 1905. 
 
 King's County men who have studied at Harvard University 
 and have received degrees (the dates given indicate the last year 
 the student's name is found in the University Catalogue) have been: 
 The College: Frank Herbert Baton, B. A. 1875; Benjamin Rand, 
 B. A. 1879 ; Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, B. A. 1880 ; Everett 
 Wyman Sawyer, B. A. 1883 ; Horatio Hackett Welton, B. A. 1884 ; 
 Law School : Samuel Denison Brown, 1848 ; Joseph James Sloore, 
 1867; Edmund John Cogswell, 1868; Aubrey Blanehard, 1869; 
 John Pryor Chipman,. 1869 ; Barclay Webster, 1871 ; William Law- 
 son Barss, 1876 ; Frederic Clarence Rand, 1882 ; Allen Edgar Dun- 
 lop, 1898; Barry Wentworth Roscoe, 1905. Medical School: Adol- 
 phus K. Borden, 1824; John Jeffers, Jr., 1825; Jonathan Borden, 
 1841 ; Lewis Johnstone, Jr., 1844 ; John Edward Pryor, 1848 ; Wil- 
 liam Archibald, 1851 ; Edward Hill, 1851 ; Peter Pineo, Jr., 1851 ; 
 William Gibson Clark, 1852; John Morton Barnaby, 1863; Mason 
 Sheffield, 1863 ; John Allen W. Morse, 1864 ; Sommerville Dickey, 
 1865 ; Albert DeWolf e, 1866 ; Clarence David Barnaby, 1869 ; Fred- 
 erick William Borden, 1869 ; Henry Chipman, 1869 ; James William 
 Harris, 1869; Augustus Tupper Clarke, 1870; Gideon Barnaby, 
 1871; William Pitt Brechin, 1872; Frank Middlemas, 1873; Wil- 
 liam Somerville Woodworth, 1873. Andrew DeWolfe Barss, 1893; 
 James Clifford McLean, 1898; James Francis Brady, 1902. 
 
THE PROGRESS OF EDUCATION 347 
 
 Qraduate School : Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, 1881 ; Ben- 
 jamin Rand, 1885; William Fenwick Harris, 1892; John Edmund 
 Barss, 1893; Charles Edward Seaman, 1898; John Cecil Jones, 
 1902 ; Percy Erwin Davidson, 1905 ; Joseph Clarence Hemmeon, 
 1906; Clement Leslie Vaughan, 1906; Ralph Kempton Strong, 
 1907 ; Morley DeWolfe Hemmeon, 1908 ; Laurie Lome Burgess, 
 1909. Besides these a few have attended the Harvard Summer 
 School. 
 
 A few King's County men have studied in foreign universities, 
 in Great Britain or on the Continent of Europe, but we cannot 
 here give their names. Two of the best known of these, are Arthur 
 Webster, M. D,, physician in Edinburgh, whose medical education 
 was obtained at the University of Edinburgh, and Dr. Benjamin 
 Rand, who studied at Heidelberg University, in Germany. 
 
 Among the lamentable deficiencies in the means of education 
 of Nova Scotians at large has been and still is the absence of public 
 libraries. In King's County there is no library of much size open 
 to the public, except it be the library of Acadia University at Wolf- 
 ville. Sometime before the middle of the 19th century a school 
 library, containing a good many useful books of various sorts, exist- 
 ed at Kentville, the last custodian of it being Mr. Winckworth 
 Chipman. About 1860, however, this library was given up and the 
 books dispersed. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 ACADIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 The next year after the separation of Hants County from 
 King's, five Loyalist clergymen of the Church of England who 
 purposed removing from the revolting colonies to Nova Scotia, met 
 in New York city to perfect a plan that had already begun to shape 
 itself in their minds for the establishment in the province in which 
 they intended to settle of a "Religious and Literary Institution". 
 "When Bishop Charles Inglis came to the newly established Diocese 
 of Nova Scotia, in 1787, however, the institution had not been 
 founded, and one of Dr. Inglis' first acts was to urge its establish- 
 ment. With an appropriation from the provincial treasury of four 
 hundred pounds the school was founded at Windsor, and November 
 1, 1788, was opened with seventeen students. 
 
 The first schoolhouse was what had been the private residence 
 of Mrs. Susanna Francklin, widow of Hon. Michael Franeklin, 
 daughter of Joseph Boutineau of Boston, and granddaughter of 
 Peter Faneuil of that city. The trustees of the school were Governor 
 Parr, Bishop Inglis, Hon. Eichard Bulkeley, Chief Justice Sampson 
 Salter Blowers, and Hon. Eichard John Uniacke. The principal 
 was Mr. Archibald Peane Inglis, a nephew of the Bishop, who soon 
 after became a clergyman and for a good many years ministered at 
 Granville, in Annapolis County. The next year an act was passed 
 for "Founding, Establishing, and Maintaining a College in this Prov- 
 ince", and an appropriation of not more than five hundred pounds 
 was made for the erection of a building and for paying a president 
 and professors. Besides this appropriation a grant of three thou- 
 sand pounds, which was afterwards increased by fifteen hundred 
 more, was obtained from the home government, and in May, 1802, 
 the college received its charter. With the charter came also the 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 349 
 
 promise of a thousand pounds a year to defray the current expenses 
 of the college, and this annual grant the college received till the 
 year 1834. To this initial Nova Scotia college the provincial govern- 
 ment was also generous, for until 1851 it annually contributed to 
 the expenses of the college the sum of four hundred pounds. Though 
 the charter was not obtained until 1802 the institution opened its 
 doors to students in 1790, and in twelve years it had had under its 
 training no less than two hundred men. 
 
 The committee appointed to frame statutes for the college were 
 Bishop Inglis, Judge Alexander Croke, and Chief Justice Sampson 
 Salter Blowers, and these gentlemen, ignoring the fact that the 
 larger part of the Nova Scotia population was not attached to the 
 Church of England, followed so closely the statutes of Oxford Uni- 
 versity as to demand of all students subscription to the thirty-nine 
 articles. As the provincial government in subsidizing the college 
 intended thereby to promote the cause of higher education among 
 the people at large, the absurdity, and indeed the gross injustice, 
 of making subscription to the articles a prerequisite of admission 
 to the college will at once be seen. To render the college still more 
 impossible to people not of the Established Church the narrow- 
 minded framers of the statutes prescribed that no student should 
 * ' frequent the Bomish Mass, or the meeting-houses of Presbyterians, 
 Baptists, or Methodists, or the conventicles or places of worship of 
 any other dissenters from the Church of England". To the credit 
 of Bishop Inglis' intelligence it should be said that he saw the 
 unwisdom of such statutes, and protested against them. Chief 
 Justice Blowers, however, siding with the wrong-headed English- 
 born Judge Croke, the Bishop was overruled, and Congregation- 
 alists, Presbyterians, and Baptists were thus barred from the 
 college. 
 
 Whatever mistakes in the course of their several histories other 
 religious bodies may have made in Nova Scotia, it may justly be 
 said that no such act of blind folly has ever been committed as that 
 which on the threshold of its existence characterized the Anglican 
 founders of King's College. Its evil results have been so far-reaching 
 
350 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 that the Maritime Provinces, which together are fairly able to support 
 one respectable university, now find on their hands to be meagrely 
 supported no less than five or six. Under the weight of the dis- 
 criminating statutes King's College groaned until 1830, when except 
 in the case of professors and fellows subscription to the articles 
 was formally abolished. 
 
 The rejection of King's College as a place to educate their 
 sons was of course for people not attached to the Church of England 
 a foregone conclusion. Sooner or later, therefore, with a people so 
 eager for education as the Nova Scotians other attempts at found- 
 ing colleges were sure to be made. The first effort was made by the 
 Earl of Dalhousie, who was G<overnor of the province from 1816 to 
 1819. An intelligent, broad-minded man, Lord Dalhousie saw the 
 pressing need of an undenominational college in Nova Scotia, and 
 as ew-officio President of the board of governors of King's he made 
 an effort to have the obnoxious statutes that had been made for 
 that college repealed. Failing in this, he secured from the Imperial 
 Government the right to establish a college at Halifax, where no 
 sectarian tests whatever should be required, and to which young 
 men of all denominations should be equally welcome. On the 22nd 
 of May, 1820, the corner stone of the new Dalhousie College build- 
 ing was laid at the west end of the Parade, in the centre of Halifax, 
 and in two years the building was finished. In spite, however, of 
 the fact that the~provincial government had given liberally toward 
 the new college, Dalhousie was not opened until 1838. 
 
 In the meantime the leading Baptists of the province had 
 united in founding at Wolfville, in King's County, an Academy for 
 the education of Baptist young men, especially those who purposed 
 entering, or indeed had already entered, the ministry of their 
 denomination. The school, of course, was made open to persons of 
 any other denomination, but it was founded essentially as a Baptist 
 school. The Academy was opened on the first of May, 1829, Rev. 
 Asahel Chapin, a graduate of Amherst College, "A Baptist of com- 
 petent qualifications, earnest piety and zeal, as well as of unblem- 
 ished reputation", being made the first principal. 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 351 
 
 Shortly before the opening of this Horton Baptist School, a 
 very important event had occurred in the ecclesiastical history of 
 Nova Scotia. The resignation of Bishop Stanser, the second Angli- 
 can Bishop of Nova Scotia, was accepted by the British Govern- 
 ment in 1824, and the Rev. John Inglis, who since 1816 had been the 
 faithful and beloved Rector of St. Paul's Church, Halifax, was 
 appointed in his stead. Dr. Inglis' election to the Episcopate left 
 the rectorship of St. Paul's vacant, and the Crown insisted on its 
 right to appoint a new rector. For seven years the Rev. John 
 Thomas Twining, son of the Rev. William Twining, the Cornwallis 
 missionary, a young clergyman who like his father held evangelical 
 views and had a spirit of the deepest piety, had been Dr. Inglis^ 
 Curate. Under Mr. Twining 's ministrations the spiritual life of the 
 St. Paul 's parishioners had been greatly stimulated, and as was very 
 natural they desired him to remain as their rector. The British 
 Government, however, had another candidate for the place, and 
 before long the parishioners learned that the Rev. Robert "Willis^ 
 formerly Chaplain of the Flag Ship on the station, and at that time 
 Rector of Trinity Church, St. John, New Brunswick, had been 
 named by the crown as Dr. Inglis' successor. Feeling that their 
 wishes had been disregarded in a most unjustifiable way, the St. 
 Paul's parishioners at once entered protest, and from October, 1824, 
 until February, 1826, a fierce dispute raged in the parish over the 
 right of presentation to the rectorship. In this dispute the Govern- 
 ment triumphed, and the Rev. Mr. Willis was finally inducted into 
 the rectorship. But as a result of the altercation a disruption of a 
 serious nature ensued in St. Paul's; many of the most prominent 
 members forsook the old church, and before long, severing them- 
 selves completely from the Church of England, joined the Baptist 
 denomination and formed themselves into the "Granville Street 
 Baptist Church". Among the people who took this course were 
 representatives of the families of Boggs, Crawley, Ferguson, John- 
 stone, Kinnear, Nutting, Pryor, and Twining, all of whom became 
 henceforth closely identified with the history of the Baptists in the 
 province, giving the Baptist body the prestige of their social influ- 
 ence and cultured worth. 
 
352 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Of these converts from Anglicanism to Baptist tenets, the two 
 strongest minds were Edmund Albern Crawley, and James William 
 Johnstone. It is doubtful, indeed, if on the whole American continent 
 two intrinsically greater men in their time could have been found. 
 Dr. Edmund Albern Crawley, bom in 1799, was the son of a retired 
 naval officer, who had settled at Sydney, Cape Breton, where he 
 lived the life of a cultured English gentleman. Prepared by his 
 father for King's College, Windsor, Edmund Crawley graduated 
 at that college in 1820, and in 1822 was admitted to the Nova Scotia 
 Bar. His career began brilliantly, but after his secession from St. 
 Paul's and his union with the Baptists he felt impelled to study for 
 the Baptist ministry, and in 1830, in Providence, Ehode Island, was 
 formally ordained. Eeturning to Halifax he now became pastor of 
 the Granville Street Church, and this position he filled faithfully 
 until 1839. The Hon. Judge James William Johnstone was the fifth 
 son of Dr. William Martin and Elizabeth (Lichtenstein) Johnstone, 
 and was born in the Island of Jamaica, August 29, 1792. His early 
 education was obtained in Edinburgh, but coming to Nova Scotia 
 he studied law with his brother-in-law, Judge Thomas Ritchie of 
 Annapolis. After his admission to the bar he practised for a short 
 time in Annapolis, then for a little while in Kentville, but later he 
 became a partner with Hon. S. P. Robie in Halifax. From 1843 
 until his appointment to the Bench as Judge of Equity and Judge 
 of the Supreme Court of the province, he was the able leader of 
 the Conservative party in Nova Scotia. He was made a member 
 of the Council in 1838, Attorney General in 1843, and Judge in 
 1869. On the death, in 1873, of the Hon. Joseph Howe, for a short 
 time governor of the province. Judge Johnstone was appointed 
 governor. At the time of his appointment he was in Europe for 
 his health and though he accepted the appointment he did not live 
 to get home ; he died at Cheltenham, England, November 2, 1873. To 
 the distinguished advocacy of Rev. Dr. Crawley and Hon. Judge 
 Johnstone the Baptist Academy at Wolfville largely owed its 
 beginning. 
 
 While Dr. Crawley was pastor of the Halifax Granville Street 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 353 
 
 Church, to supplement his small salary and to gratify his love for 
 instructing and otherwise helping young men, he was teaching 
 classes in advanced subjects in the Dalhousie College building. 
 Shortly before 1838, to meet the urgent needs of the province, he 
 suggested a plan for the opening of Dalhousie. The plan was 
 adopted, and he himself was promised by the governors a place in 
 its faculty. When the college was opened, however, Presbyterian 
 bigotry had asserted itself, and because he was a Baptist, Dr. Craw- 
 ley had not received the appointment. This violation of good faith 
 on the part of the governors of Dalhousie and their narrow sec- 
 tarianism, was promptly condemned by Dr. Crawley's friends, and 
 especially his associates in the secession from St. Paul's who were 
 now members of the Baptist Church of which he was pastor. Stung 
 by the personal slight to so noble and cultured a gentleman as their 
 friend and pastor, and to the religious body to which they had 
 given their mature allegiance, and urged on by the pressing neces- 
 sity for a college where truly liberal principles should obtain, they 
 got together and in conjunction with the intelligent Baptists of 
 King's and others of the western counties of the province, deter- 
 mined to found a third college at Wolfville, where already the 
 Academy was doing successful work. 
 
 To all broad-minded men in the province the establishment of 
 one small college after another seemed a calamity. In the House 
 of Assembly a few years later, the Hon. Joseph Howe unsparingly 
 condemned the narrow Presbyterian bigotry which had made it 
 impossible for the Baptists to throw in their lot with Dalhousie, hut 
 the mischief had been done, the Baptists felt that they had been 
 insulted, and on the 15th of November, 1838, at a meeting in Horton 
 of the Baptist Educational Society, it was unanimously resolved to 
 establish a college at Wolfville at once. On the 20th of January, 
 1839, in the building of the Academy, the classes of "Queen's Col- 
 lege" began. For two years the legislature, a majority of whose 
 members properly felt that in a province whose whole population 
 was less than 203,000 the establishment of a third college was a 
 fatal mistake, refused to grant the Baptists a charter, but the 
 
354 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 denomination's cause was argued with such ability that in 1840 the 
 charter was granted. Before many months the name ''Queen's" 
 was changed to "Acadia", and this name the college, now "Acadia 
 University", has ever since borne. At the meeting of the Baptist 
 Education Society in 1838 two professors were appointed, both of 
 well known Halifax Anglican families, and both graduates of King's 
 College, the Rev. John Pryor, who had been Principal of the Acad- 
 emy since 1830, who was now made Professor of Classics and 
 Natural Philosophy, and the Rev. Edward Albern Crawley, made 
 Professor of Moral Philosophy, Rhetoric, and Mathematics. 
 
 In 1843, Acadia's first students took their bachelor's degrees. 
 The graduates were: John Leander Bishop, James William John- 
 stone, Jr., Lewis Johnstone, and Amos Sharp. The class of 1844 
 numbered six: George Armstrong, Richard E. Burpee, Samuel El- 
 der, Abraham Spurr Hunt, William F. Stubbert, and George Bob- 
 bins Wilby. The class of 1845 contained but three : William Almon 
 Johnstone, Samuel Richardson, and James Whitman. The class of 
 1846 contained five: Edward Anderson, Asahel Bill, Stephen Wil- 
 liam deBlois, Lewis Johnstone, and James Sampson Morse. The 
 class of 1848 had Harris Otis McLatchy, and John Moser ; the class 
 of 1849 had Arthur Richard Ralph Crawley, Henry Thomas Crawley, 
 and Elisha Budd DeMille; the class of 1850 had Thomas William 
 Crawley, and David Freeman; the class of 1851 had Henry Went- 
 worth Johnstone; the class of 1854 had Thomas Alfred Higgins; 
 the class of 1855 had Alfred Chipman, Isaac Judson Skinner, Isaiah 
 Wallace, and Daniel Morse Welton ; the class of 1856 had William 
 Green Johnstone, Thomas Richard Pattillo, and Robert Ralph Philp ; 
 the class of 1857 had Robert Dickey Porter; the class of 1858 had 
 Charles Henry Corey, George Gilbert Sanderson, Edward Manning^ 
 Saunders, Henry Yaughan, Simon Vaughan, and Robert Linton 
 Weatherbe; the class of 1859 had Andrew DeWolf Barss, Brenton 
 Halliburton Eaton, Daniel Francis Higgins, and Dugald Thomson. 
 
 Of these earlier graduates of Acadia, not a few of whom later 
 attained considerable distinction, we find a number of King's 
 County men. Andrew DeWolfe Barss, John Leander Bishop, and 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 355 
 
 Harris Otis McLatchy, were from Horton; Asahel Bill, Alfred 
 Chipman, and Brenton Halliburton Eaton were members of well 
 known Cornwallis families. In the class of 1860 there were from 
 Oornwallis, Theodore Harding Rand, and William Nathan Wick- 
 wire; in the class of 1862, from Horton, James Nutting Fitch; in 
 the class of 1864, from Cornwallis, Harris Harding Bligh, and 
 Edward Manning Cunningham Rand. In later classes, before 1880, 
 we find from King's County: Horace Llewellyn Beekwith; Hum- 
 phrey, Raleigh H., and Trueman Bishop; James Israel DeWolf; 
 Daniel and Frank Herbert Eaton; George Ormonde Forsyth; 
 Charles Randall Harrington; Lewis, James Johnstone, and Ralph 
 Melbourne, Hunt ; Burton Wellesley Lockhart ; Charles H. Masters ; 
 William Abram Newcomb; Benjamin, Charles D,, and Henry 
 Walter, Rand; Adoniram Judson Stevens; and George William 
 and Theodore Thomas. 
 
 Among the earlier graduates of Acadia, John Leander Bishop 
 became a physician, practised for a while in Philadelphia, and at 
 the time of his death was chief of an important division in the 
 Bureau of Statistics at Washington, D. C. ; Brenton Halliburton 
 Eaton, K. C, D. C. L., became a barrister and has long practised 
 law in Halifax ; Charles Frederic Hartt was a geologist of note, and 
 was for some time professor at Cornell University ; William Almon 
 Johnstone, Q. C, practised for years at the Halifax Bar; James 
 William Johnstone, Jr., became a county judge; William Green 
 Jolinstone was a physician in New Brunswick; Harris Otis Mc- 
 Latchy was a physician in Horton ; John Young Payzant and many 
 others have practised at the Halifax Bar; Amos Sharp was a 
 physician in New Brunswick ; Sir Robert Linton Weatherbe became 
 Chief Justice of the province and was knighted, and William 
 Nathan Wickwire has long been one of the most distinguished 
 physicians in Halifax. 
 
 A large number of the graduates of Acadia have been lawyers, 
 physicians, ministers of various denominations, and instructors in 
 the higher departments of education, or directors of educa- 
 tion. Of educationists are: Albert E. Coldwell, Daniel Francis 
 
356 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Higgins, and Robert Von Clure Jones, professors in Acadia College ; 
 Rev. Abraham Spurr Hunt, Superintendent of Education for Nova 
 Scotia ; Silas Marcus McVane, for many years an honoured profes- 
 sor in Harvard University; Theodore Harding Rand, Superintend- 
 ent of Education, first for Nova Scotia and then for New Brunswick, 
 afterward becoming Chancellor of McMaster University ; and Frank 
 Herbert Eaton, who after an influential career as an educationist in 
 Npva Scotia became the first director of popular education, and a 
 governor of the College of Victoria, in Victoria, British Columbia. 
 A distinguished former student at Acadia is Jacob Gould Schurman, 
 LL. D., since 1892 President of Cornell University. President 
 Schurman won the Canadian Gilchrist scholarship in connection 
 with the University of London in 1875, and leaving Acadia gradu- 
 ated at the University of London in 1877. From 1880 to '82 he was 
 professor of English literature, political economy, and psychology 
 at Acadia; from 1882 to '86, professor of metaphysics and English 
 literature at Dalhousie ; from 1886 to '92 Sage professor of philos- 
 ophy, and for the latter part of the time dean of the Sage School of 
 Philosophy at Cornell, in the latter year becoming president of the 
 university. 
 
 Between 1880 and '88 the roll of Acadia's graduates shows the 
 following students of King's County origin: Walter Barss, M. 
 Blanche Bishop, Oliver H. Cogswell, Carmel L. Davidson, Austin 
 Kennedy de Blois, John Donaldson, Foster Fitch Eaton, Charles 
 William Eaton, Alice Maud Fitch, Clarence E. Grifiin, Walter 
 Vaughn Higgins, Benjamin Alfred Lockhart, Joseph S. Lockhart, 
 Harry Almon Lovett, Lewis Johnstone Lovett, Vernon F. Masters, 
 Albert J. Pineo, Everett Wyman Sawyer, and Harry Hamm 
 Wickwire. 
 
 The presidents of the university since its foundation as Queen's 
 College have been: 
 Rev. John R-yor, D. D., 1847-1850 
 Rev. John Mockett Cramp, D. D., 1851-1853 
 Rev. Edmund Albern Crawley, D. D., D. C. L., 1853-1859 
 Rev. John Mockett Cramp, D. D., 1859- 1869 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 357 
 
 Rev. Artemas Wyman Sawyer, D. D., LL. D., 1869 
 
 Rev. Thomas Trotter, D. D. 
 
 Rev. William B. Hutchinson, D. D, 
 
 Rev. George B. Cutten, M. A. 
 
 Among professors, instructors, and tutors, besides the presi- 
 dents, have been: Andrew DeWolf Barss; Rev. Alfred and Isaac 
 h. Chipman; Albert E, Coldwell, M. A.; James DeMille, M. A.; 
 Brenton Halliburton Eaton, K. C, D. C. L. ; Frank Herbert Eaton, 
 M. A., D. C. L. ; William Elder, M. A., D. Sc. ; D. Francis Higgins, 
 Ph. D,, and Thomas A. Higgins, D. D. ; Henry W. Johnstone, B. A. ; 
 Robert V. Jones, Ph. D. ; George T. Kennedy, M. A.; E. Miles 
 Keirstead, D. D. ; Theodore Harding Rand, M. A., D. C. L. ; Charles 
 D. Randall, M. A.; Everett W. Sawyer, M. A.; Rev. Robert Som- 
 merville, D. D. ; A. P. S. Stuart, M. A. ; John Freeman Tufts, M. A., 
 D. C. L. ; Henry Vaughn, B. A. ; Sir Robert Weatherbe, Kt., D. C. 
 L. ; Rev. Daniel M. Welton, D. D., Ph. D. ; and Luther E. Wortman, 
 M. A. 
 
 The names of those on whom Acadia has conferred the hon- 
 orary degree of Doctor of Civil Law are : 
 
 Theodore Harding Rand, Esq., M. A. 1874 
 
 Hon. D. McNeil Parker, M. D., M. L. C. 1882 
 
 Hon. Sir Charles Tupper, Bart., G. C. M. G., C. B. LL. D. 1882 
 
 Silas Alward, Esq., M. A., K. C. 1883 
 
 Hon. Sir Robert Linton Weatherbe, M. A., Kt., Chief Justice 1883 
 
 George E. Foster, Esq. 1885 
 
 Hon. Judge James William Johnstone, M. L. C. 1886 
 
 Hon. Judge J. Wilberforce Longley, of the Supreme Bench 1897 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Eaton, Esq., M. A., K. C. 1899 
 
 James Hannay, Esq. 1899 
 
 Professor J. Freeman Tufts, M. A. 1900 
 
 Hon. William S. Fielding, • 1901 
 
 Henry R. Emmerson, Esq. 1905 
 
 Frank Herbert Eaton, Esq., M. A. 1905 
 
 Harris Harding Bligh, Esq., M. A. 1906 
 
358 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Among men of King's County origin, or who have had long 
 association with the county, on whom the degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity has been conferred, are: Rev'ds. Ingraham Ebenezer Bill; 
 John Mockett Cramp; Charles DeWolfe; Stephen William de 
 Blois; Charles K. Harrington; Thomas A. Higgins; E. Miles 
 Keirstead; Samuel Bradford Kempton; John Pryor; Silas Ter- 
 tius Rand; Edward Manning Saunders; Joseph H. Saunders; 
 Charles Tupper; O. S. C. Wallace; Daniel M. Welton. 
 
 The governors of Acadia College appointed by the Lieutenant 
 Governor, Legislative Council, and House of Assembly, as provided 
 by the original charter, were : Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, M. 
 L. C; Hon. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf, M. E. C; Hon. 
 Edmund M. Dodd, M. P. P. ; Hon. Samuel Chipman, Esq., M. L. C. ; 
 Herbert Huntington, Esq., M. P. P.; Charles W. H. Harris, Esq., 
 M. A. The governors in 1843 were : Rev. Ingraham Ebenezer Bill, 
 Caleb Rand Bill, Rev. William Burton, Hon. Samuel Chipman, Rev. 
 William Chipman, Rev. William Allen Chipman, Rev. Edmund 
 Albern Crawley, Hon. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf, Hon. Ed- 
 mund M. Dodd, Simon Fitch, C. W. H. Harris, Herbert Huntington, 
 William Johnson, Hon. James William Johnstone, James W. Nut- 
 ting, Hon, Charles Ramage Prescott, Rev. John Pryor, Rev. Charles 
 Tupper. The professor of classics in that year was Rev. John 
 Pryor; of moral philosophy, logic, and rhetoric, Rev. Edmund Al- 
 bern Crawley; of mathematics and natural philosophy, Mr. Isaac 
 Chipman. The principal of Horton Academy was Mr. Edward 
 Blanchard, his assistant being Mr. Thomas Soley. 
 
 In 1860 the Baptist Education Society in the province had the 
 following officers: President, Rev. William Chipman; Vice-Presi- 
 dent, Rev. Charles Tupper, D. D. ; Secretary, Rev. Abram Spurr 
 Hunt, M. A.; Executive Committee,Rev. Ingraham Ebenezer Bill, 
 D. D., Rev. John Mockett Cramp, D. D., Caleb R. Bill, Esq., William 
 Johnson, Esq., Simon Fitch, Esq., James Ratchford Fitch, M. D., 
 and Ward Eaton, Esq. 
 
 Besides the tradition Acadia University well maintains for effi- 
 cient and useful instruction no little classical interest belongs to 
 
ACADIA UNIVERSITY 359 
 
 the college from its location at the centre of the land of the 
 Acadians. To this interest is added the fact that, as we shall see 
 in another chapter, many of its students have caught the inspira- 
 tion of the scenes it overlooks, and have added their tributes in 
 literature to the charms of the beautiful country surrounding 
 their alma mater. Of the location of the university the annual 
 catalogue truthfully says : 
 
 ' ' Wolf ville is a beautiful tow'n in the heart of the country made 
 famous by Longfellow's Evangeline. It is situated on the upward 
 slope of the southern shore of the Basin of Minas. The University 
 buildings are well up the slope and, looking northward, command a 
 fine view of the Comwallis Valley, the Basin of Minas, the meadows 
 of Grand Pre, the North Mountain, terminating in Cape Blomidon, 
 and the distant shores of Cumberland County. It may be said 
 indeed that the surroundings of the University are of unsurpassed 
 beauty and breadth; and all that the kind face of nature may in- 
 spire in a man is here". 
 
 In this history it is hardly necessary to trace in detail the prog- 
 ress of the two attendant schools of Acadia University, Horton 
 Collegiate Academy, for boys, and Acadia Seminary, for girls. The 
 former, as we have seen, began in 1829, the latter not until a much 
 more recent period. The person most active in founding Acadia 
 Seminary is said to have been the Rev. Thomas A. Higgins, D. D., and 
 the first principal of the school to have been Miss Alice T. Shaw, who 
 afterward became Mrs. Alfred Chipman. The present principal is 
 the Rev. Henry Todd DeWolfe, B. A., and the vice-principal Miss 
 Carrie E. Small, M. A. The teacher of French and German for 
 some years has been Miss M. Blanche Bishop, M. A., whose name 
 appears elsewhere in this book. The principal of Horton Collegiate 
 Academy is Chalmers J. Messereau, M. A., and the assistant teachers 
 of the school number eight. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII 
 LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 
 
 Few spots on the American continent have become so enshrined 
 in literature as the country that centres in the beautiful Horton 
 Vjrand Pr4. Some peculiarly subtle charm dwells in the atmosphere 
 it carries, that quite independently of the mournful historic Acadian 
 tragedy has inspired the imagination and quickened the love of a 
 great many writers, both among strangers and men and women 
 whom King's County may justly claim as her children. Longfel- 
 low's idyllic poem Evangeline has no doubt given the region its chief 
 poetic and classic association, and it is evident from the descriptive 
 setting of this poem that the New England author felt strongly, 
 from afar, the unusual fascination that the country exercises : 
 
 "In the Acadian land, on the shores of the Basin of Minas, 
 Distant, secluded, still, the little village of Grand Pre 
 Lay in the fruitful valley. Vast meadows stretched to the east- 
 ward, 
 Giving the village its name, and pasture to flocks without number. 
 Dikes, that the hands of the farmers had raised with labor in- 
 cessant, 
 Shut out the turbulent tides ; but at stated seasons the floodgates 
 Opened, and welcomed the sea to wander at will o 'er the meadows. 
 West and south there were fields of flax, and orchards and corn- 
 fields 
 Spreading afar and unfeneed o'er the plain; and away to the 
 
 northward 
 Blomidon rose, and the forests old, and aloft on the mountains 
 Sea-fogs pitched their tents, and mists from the mighty Atlantic 
 Looked on the happy valley but ne'er from their station de- 
 scended". 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS S61 
 
 In his pathetic ballad of the poor French Neutral, "Marguerite", 
 Whittier likewise shows that from his New England home he too 
 had caught the spirit of the region : 
 
 * * But her soul went back to its child-time, she saw the sun o 'erflow 
 "With gold the Basin of Minas, and set over Gaspereau ; 
 The low, bare flats at ebb-tide, the rush 'of the sea at flood, 
 Through inlet and creek and river, from dike to upland wood, 
 The gulls in the red of morning, the fish-hawk's rise and fall, 
 The drift of the fog in moonshine, over the dark coast- wall". 
 
 The beginning of the native literature of the Minas Basin and 
 Gaspereau country is contemporary with the establishment at "Wolf- 
 ville of Acadia University. John Leander Bishop, M. D., a Horton 
 man and a graduate of the first class that left Acadia, the class of 
 1843, some time in the early fifties, a good deal in the tone and 
 manner of Scott wrote a descriptive poem on the Gaspereau river, 
 in which he loyally contrasts his favourite stream with nearly all 
 the great rivers of the American continent. Parts of this poem, as 
 one of the earliest inspired by the Minas country, we give further 
 on. Poems descriptive of the region were written by Rev. Samuel 
 Elder, member of a gifted Hants county family that has also had 
 close association with King's. Mr. Elder was graduated in the 
 second class that left Acadia, and on his death in 1856 his friend. Dr. 
 Bishop, apostrophizing the Gaspereau, wrote in his memory : 
 
 * ' Fair stream ! thou once did 'st proudly own 
 A native lyre, of sweetest tone, 
 That thrilled beneath the touch of one 
 "Who knew and loved thy haunts full well. 
 Could tunefully thy legends tell. 
 But Elder's graceful pipe no more 
 Shall fill thy grottoes as of yore ; 
 His song is hushed!" 
 
 Rev. Arthur John Lockhart, ''Pastor Felix ", a native of King's 
 on its extreme eastern limit, has written much beautiful verse in- 
 
362 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 spired by the country. Of the spontaneous charm of his general 
 poems much can be said in praise, but in his poems commemorating 
 the "Marsh Country", poems like Acadia, Gaspereau, and A Song 
 of Exile, we find the peculiarly intimate quality that the region sel- 
 dom fails to inspire. His brother, Rev. Dr. Burton Wellesley Lock- 
 hart, too, has written verse of much beauty fitly commemorating the 
 scenes of his boyhood and early manhood. John Frederic Herbin, 
 a descendant of the Acadians, and a long naturalized son of the 
 Minas country, has also written delightful lyrics and sonnets and 
 some fiction, directly inspired by the region. About the country she 
 knew and loved in earlier life, and where now her summer home is 
 made. Lady Weatherbe has written much verse of fine quality. From 
 Mrs. Irene Elder Morton we have some excellent poems in which 
 there is much of the Minas atmosphere, and from a more recent 
 writer, Mrs. Lillian Ellis Charlton (nee Ells), we have at least one 
 poem which lovingly and fitly commemorates the sweet charm of the 
 whole Annapolis Valley. Dr. Theodore Harding Rand's valuable 
 anthology, "A Treasury of Canadian Verse", has given Canadian 
 literature at large a magnificent impulse, but in his own poems, pub- 
 lished not many years before his death, the part of Canada Dr. 
 Rand knew and loved best has received treatment so subtle and 
 musical that the author will always remain one of the acknowledged 
 laureates of the land. 
 
 Although sons only by adoption of the Minas country, for they 
 are both by birth New Brunswick men. Bliss Carman and his cousin, 
 Charles George Douglas Roberts, have given the world by all means 
 the richest and most varied interpretation of any poets of the ever- 
 changing moods of King's County's beautiful marshland and mere, 
 and of the inspired upland country that centres in the ' * Vale of the 
 Gaspereau": 
 
 " The year grows on to harvest, the tawny lilies bum 
 Along the marsh, and hillward the roads are sweet with fern. 
 All day the windless heaven pavilions the sea-blue. 
 Then twilight comes and drenches the sultry dells with dew",— 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 363 
 
 from his Light on the Marsh, gives us a hint of how enchantingly 
 Carman can portray the delicate features of the landscape j and, 
 
 ** There's a schooner out from Kingsport, 
 Through the morning's dazzle-gleam, 
 Snoring down the Bay of Fundy 
 With a norther on her beam", — 
 
 from his Arnold, Master of the Scud, with what fine rhythm he can 
 reproduce action here. In his "Marshes of Minas", and "A Sister 
 to Evangeline" Eoberts has given enduring voice also to the historic 
 spirit of the country. 
 
 For the preservation of the wealth of Indian legend connected 
 with the whole province, including King's County, we are indebted 
 to the scholarly interest of the Rev. Dr. Silas Tertius Rand, whose 
 "Legends of the Micmacs" is one of the most important contribu- 
 tions to native American folk-lore produced in the past fifty years. 
 For graphic descriptions of the Minas country and for adding classi- 
 cal distinction to King's County's university and preparatory school 
 in the vein of Thomas Hughes, the county is deeply indebted to 
 Professor James De Mille, among whose interesting books for boys 
 are the well known B. 0. W. G. (Boys of Wolfville College), and 
 Boys of Grand Pre School. The portrayal in these books of student 
 life in "Wolfville about the middle of the nineteenth century has not 
 only vivid local interest, but must appeal strongly to youth at large 
 for generations to come. In a work of local detail like the present it 
 will not be out of place to say that the originals of the chief charac- 
 ters in these student-life books of De Mille 's are as follows: Dr. Por- 
 ter was the Rev. John Pryor, D. D. ; Mr. Long was Rev. Edmund A. 
 Crawley, D. D., D. C. L. ; Bart Damar was Rev. Elisha Budd De 
 Mille; Bruce Rawdon was Henry T. Crawley; Arthur Bawdon was 
 Rev. Arthur R. R. Crawley; Thomas Crawford was Rev. Thomas 
 Crawley; Phil Kennedy was Rev. Stephen "WilHam DeBlois, D. D. ; 
 Billy Mack was Rev. William MacKenzie, D. D. ; Pat was Rev. Patrick 
 Shields; David Digg was Rev. David Freeman; Jiggins was Rev. 
 Thomas A. Higgins, D. D. 
 
S64 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE GASPEREAU 
 
 JOHN LEANDER BISHOP, M. D. 
 
 Sweet mountain stream, whose amber tide 
 
 "With noisy haste, or softest glide, 
 
 Like childhood's bright inconstancy, 
 
 Pursues its journey to the sea, 
 
 And winds in many a graceful sweep 
 
 "Where blossomed wild-flowers silent weep 
 
 Upon thy marge the fragrant dews 
 
 That evening's humid steps diffuse. 
 
 At intervals scarce seen amid 
 
 The herbage of the valley hid, 
 
 "Whose wild luxuriance reveals 
 
 The fertile wave its growth conceals, — 
 
 In soft and mazy dance to stray, 
 
 I've watched thy gentle winding way, 
 
 As leaping o'er its rocky bed 
 
 Thy shallow current downward sped. 
 
 Or deeply, smoothly slid away 
 
 "Without a ripple or a spray. 
 
 And I have dreamed, tho' scarce to song. 
 
 As yet, thy humble name belong, 
 
 That not the travelled summer gale 
 
 E'er stepped within so sweet a vale 
 
 As that upon whose bosom bright 
 
 Thy current shapes its line of light, 
 
 "Where, issuing from the dark ravine, 
 
 Thy forest-shadowed wave is seen 
 
 To check its tide, that many a mile 
 
 Had fretted in the dark defile, 
 
 "Where frowning o'er their subject flood 
 
 Thy mural precipices stood. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 365 
 
 My thoughts, tho' seldom now I may 
 Beside thy murmuring waters stray, 
 Oft turn, by fond remembrance led, 
 Where those gray rocks obscurely shed 
 Their image on thy foaming wave. 
 Whose eddying course was wont to lave 
 Their shelvy base, where in and out 
 The salmon and the speckled trout 
 Gliding, were frequent captives made 
 By patient angler in the shade ; 
 While sweetly on the branch above 
 The wild-bird tuned his note of love ; 
 Or mingled with thy murmur still 
 Its monotone, the distant mill; 
 And sloping sky-ward from thy shore, 
 Those hills a fadeless mantle wore 
 Pf fragrant spruce and hemlock green, 
 Where the sun's latest rays were seen, 
 And in the glade, with Spring's first glow, 
 The mayflower bloomed amid the snow. 
 
 I've seen the dancing foam-wreath fleck 
 
 The darkly rolling Kennebec ; 
 
 And swiftly on his shining track 
 
 Flow down the busy Merrimac; 
 
 Seen leaping from his piny hills, 
 
 Augmented by a thousand rills. 
 
 Where art, wealth, taste their graces blend, 
 
 The fair Connecticut descend. 
 
 His cultured vales, with fertile wave 
 
 I've seen the gentle Mohawk lave; 
 
 Imperial Hudson glide in shade 
 
 'Neath his eternal palisade; 
 
 Startled the fawn on hills that fling 
 
 Shadows on blood-stained Wyoming, 
 
366 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 And lingering o'er the classic vale 
 Have matched the sadly tragic tale 
 And sorrows of sweet Gertrude's line 
 "With those of thine Evangeline. 
 
 ****** 
 
 And villa 'd banks and cities fair, 
 Glassed in the magic Delaware ; 
 Her midnight lamp have seen, — the moon, 
 O'er hidden Schuylkill hang in June; 
 And the fierce day-star faintly gleam 
 On "Wissahickon 's shaded stream ; 
 Beheld in transport from the steep, 
 Through his wild gorge, Potomac leap ; 
 And gathered the flinty arrow head 
 By the wild Lehigh 's rocky bed. 
 I've watched the Spring his pride renew 
 On Susquehanna's hills of blue, 
 And Autumn's lovely tints grow pale 
 In Juniata's winding vale. 
 ****** 
 
 But, chief, where Nature wears a mien 
 Both grand and beautiful, have seen, 
 Awe-struck, Niagara rush amain 
 Down the abyss, then mount again 
 In silver spray, whereon the glow 
 And radiance of the lunar bow 
 "Were cast, — then turned to muse awhile 
 In bowered walks on moonlit isle. 
 Where every tree seemed tenanted 
 By a weird sister of the wood ; 
 And each dark rock I well could deem 
 Held guardian naiad of the stream, 
 That in the midst and solemn roar 
 Of the great flood dwelt evermore; 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 367 
 
 And I have felt in all its power 
 The witchery of the place and hour. 
 
 To scenes like these with fealty true 
 
 My heart hath paid its homage due ; 
 
 Yet not less constant, nor less free, 
 
 Dear native stream! hast turned to thee, 
 
 In proud remembrance turned, and then 
 
 As oft in fancy pressed again 
 
 Thy pleasant banks, and pined to view 
 
 All that my early footsteps drew ; 
 
 To hear the once familiar dash 
 
 Of leaping waves, that loudly lash 
 
 Thy rocky bound of basalt gray, 
 
 Fire rifted in an earlier day ; 
 
 Or climb thy fir-clad hills to gaze, 
 
 Delighted, on the silvery maze 
 
 Of waters stealing through the meadow, 
 
 Half in (clear) sunlight, half in shadow; 
 
 Or mark the tall elm far away 
 
 Fling on the air its graceful spray, 
 
 Fairest of trees — or hill and plain 
 
 "Wave their green seas of bladed grain ; 
 
 Or list the notes in swampy brake 
 
 The wood-thrush and the linnet make. 
 
 THE SOUL IN DREAMLAND 
 
 FROM A POEM BY SAMUEL ELDER 
 
 Skies with softest radiance glowing, 
 "Winds with gentlest breezes blowing. 
 Streams with sweetest murmurs flowing. 
 Their holy calm dispense. 
 
368 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Clouds in dreamy beauty sailing, 
 Silvery mists the blue hills veiling, 
 Woods and flowers their balm exhaling, 
 Breathe peace in every sense. 
 
 As on couch of ether sinking, 
 Odors, light, and beauty drinking. 
 Musing gently, gently thinking. 
 
 So my soul reposeth, 
 Some sightless Power around me stealing. 
 Known but to my inward feeling, 
 All other sights and sounds concealing, 
 
 A Spirit world discloseth. 
 
 A SONG OF EXILE 
 
 BY ARTHUR JOHN LOCKHART 
 
 land of fragrant fields, and living streams ! 
 O land of swelling waters! unto thee 
 
 1 turn my eyes, — thou fair abode of dreams! 
 Thou blossom-country, girdled by the sea! 
 Again the linnet sings his song to me ; 
 Again the Whitethroat warbles ; and once more 
 
 I tread the chambers of the sun, made free 
 From care, initiate to the mystery 
 
 Of rushing tides by every sounding shore. 
 
 Ye hills of home ! ye bonnie native woods 
 Of mine own land ! are ye yet musical, 
 As when I loved beneath your shade to dwell ? 
 
 Are your seats haunted by soft singing broods? 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 369 
 
 Does the Woodpecker haunt your solitudes 
 With his loud tapping bill, — the golden-winged 
 
 And the familiar? Are the lyres all stringed, 
 Of your sweet-breathing pines whose interludes 
 
 Between the whispering leaves so won mine ear? 
 
 Or comes to you the Bluebird's carol still? 
 
 Does Kobin April's evening silence fill 
 With the old cheery sound, so sweet to hear? 
 
 — So many friends are gone, it soothes my pain 
 
 To think how yet thy singing birds remain. 
 
 O Land ! my land ! to thee the Spring returns ; 
 
 The Summer hastens on a thousand wings, 
 With thy rejoicing birds ; and my heart yearns 
 
 For all thy balmy, gentle ministerings. 
 sweet Acadian Land ! my Father's Land ! 
 
 The Land of the Arbutus and the Pine ; 
 Haunt of the Robin, — memory-haunted strand, 
 
 Can I forget that thou art mine, — ay, mine ? 
 Loved, lost, estranged, — yet it forbids despair 
 To think thy smiling vales, thy singing birds, are there. 
 
 I see thee when the Dandelion blows ; 
 
 In Buttercups and Daisies thou art fair; 
 I greet thee in the wild Brier and the Rose; 
 
 I see thee when thy sunset skies do wear 
 The glowing garb that Summer only knows ! 
 Home ! loved Home, I may not visit more ! 
 
 And O, dear graves, where mine may never be ! 
 To you I send, — to you, my native shore ! 
 
 The Message-Swallow and the Courier-Bee, 
 To ask of thee thy wonted woodland-lore : 
 
 — Say, have the birds come back to Acadie? 
 
370 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE GASPEREAU VALLEY 
 
 BY ARTHUR JOHN LOCKHART 
 
 The days that were come back again, — 
 
 Thy scenes their wonted joys renew 
 My heart is touched with pensive pain 
 
 As now they lighten on my view, — 
 Thy murmurous haunt of birds and bees, 
 
 Thy bowery river's distant glow, 
 Thy quiet walks, 'mid orchard trees, 
 
 happy, happy Gaspereau! 
 
 Low in the shelter of the dale 
 
 The river's circling silver flows, 
 And plats of verdant intervale 
 
 Have hedges of the wilding rose ; 
 Embowered in elms, my fancy sees 
 
 The roof-tree of the f armh-ouse old ; 
 And, peep'd from leafy apple-trees 
 
 Bright spheres of red, and green and gold. 
 
 I hear the farm-boy's whistled tune, 
 
 As slow he walks behind his team ; 
 I see the kine, at sultry noon. 
 
 Stand in the willow-shaded stream; 
 And, lingering with fond delay 
 
 While evening comes serenely still, 
 "Watch the retiring flame of day 
 
 Through pines that plume the western hill. 
 
 The air with wild-flower scent is sweet ; 
 
 And where yon lucent waters glide. 
 The blue-flag and the sedge repeat 
 
 Their image in the stilly tide ; 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 371 
 
 The willowy bridges, — elm trees tall, 
 The dripping mill-wheel turning slow, 
 
 The white church-tower, I see them all, 
 happy, happy Gaspereau! 
 
 Oft memory on the track returns 
 
 By which my life the earliest came; 
 And Fancy many a scene discerns. 
 
 And lists to many a magic name; 
 Then do thy woods and streams appear 
 
 With paths my wandering feet did know, 
 And all thy music meets my ear, 
 
 O winding vale of Gaspereau! 
 
 How oft, from yon hill's dark'ning brow. 
 
 Where twinkles first the evening star, 
 I've watched the village windows glow 
 
 At sundown in the vale afar; 
 Or from the shadowy bridge leaned o'er 
 
 The river's glimmering darks below, — 
 Breathed freshness of the sylvan shore. 
 
 And heard the songs of long ago. 
 
 'Twas here of old a people dwelt 
 
 Whose loves and woes the poet sings; 
 The beauty of these scenes they felt 
 
 When, 'mid the golden evenings, 
 They set the willows, lush and green, 
 
 Now in their gnarled, fantastic age, 
 That, with their blacken 'd, broken mien 
 
 Still stand, the black-bird's hermitage. 
 
 Woe fell on you, ye genial race — 
 
 Ye exile sons of lily France! 
 This is no more your dwelling place, — 
 
 Ye live in music and romance ; 
 
372 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 But oft as purple eventide, 
 
 Bathes all these hills in fire and dew, 
 
 Some wanderer by the riverside 
 
 Shall drop a tear, and dream of you. 
 
 The vale still rings with childhood's song 
 
 Amid its yellowing sea of flowers, 
 While days of Summer glide along 
 
 On wings of light through all your bowers ; 
 Here are the trees ye planted — here. 
 
 The remnants of your broken homes ; 
 But to old graves, from year to year. 
 
 No ghostly mourner ever comes. 
 
 AN ACADIAN AT GRAND PRE 
 
 BY JOHN FREDERIC HERBIN 
 
 To-day, alone of all my scattered race, 
 
 I see again the beauty of our land. 
 
 Made fair and fruitful by a banished hand ; 
 Endeared of tongue never to know this place. 
 Meadows and dykes, and hearths long cold I trace ; 
 
 And tyrant tides never to brook command. 
 
 Where undisturbed the rustling willows stand, 
 And the curved grass, telling the breeze's pace. 
 
 Before the march of power the weak must bend, 
 And yet forgive. The savage strong will smite. 
 The glossing words of reason and of song. 
 To tell of hate and virtue to defend. 
 Shall never set the bitter deed aright, 
 Nor satisfy the ages with the wrong. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 373 
 
 THE DYKES OF ACADIE 
 
 BY JOHN FREDERIC HEREIN 
 
 marshes green, the dykes of Aeadie, 
 
 I have been nursed upon your ancient breast, 
 
 And taught your patience and your heart's calm rest, 
 
 Your large content and fine serenity ! 
 
 How many lessons have you given me ; 
 Until reborn to deeper life, and blest, 
 You made me strong for every season 's test ; 
 
 And all I am, dykes of Aeadie ! 
 
 So would I live your life of growing days, 
 Absorbing all, and giving all the gains; 
 
 Accepting skies that shine, or snow, or shower ; 
 
 To lift like any blade of grass that plays 
 In sun and breeze ; to age like you, dear plains. 
 The better to be young with fruit and flower. 
 
 AFTERMATH 
 
 BY JOHN FREDERIC HEREIN 
 
 August is hot in the flood of the summer sun, 
 Lolling and still in fields and windless places ; 
 
 Idle all day like a woman with hair undone, 
 Her feet unshod, her bosom bare of laces. 
 
 All her passion and pride, her beauty and strength are born 
 Mature, and grown to power beyond disguising. 
 
 Her nights stay longer, and each later morn 
 Her ardor yields not to the Autumn rising. 
 
374 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Hotter comes her breath, her touch is harsh 
 
 Where the scythe has bared the grassy slopes and meadows ; 
 On the breathless sea, and the stifled miles of marsh, 
 
 Where spruce and willow lose the cool of shadows. 
 
 Yet the dewy nights are sweet ; and the lagging dawn 
 Awakes to the ringing scythe, like a heavy sleeper ; 
 
 And the dyke-ward drift of the tide with the marsh-hay mown, 
 Drives off the cranes from the hidden creeks grown deeper. 
 
 Sometimes as horse and troopers march asleep, 
 Unheard the iron shoes and clanking sabres ; 
 The tide floods still in the van of the rapid deep 
 Through creek-cut marshes and up winding rivers. 
 
 Now a ship like a gull swings off the anchoring clay. 
 And drifts with the fisher-craft from the nearer offing; 
 
 While the inshore flight of the gulls on the edge of day 
 Startles the silent flats with joyless laughing. 
 
 As the sea drifts in, the toilers deep in the tide 
 
 Gather the grass, as fishermen drag the meshes — 
 
 Hunters surrounding the game on every side, 
 Till the spoil is captive in the binding leashes. 
 
 Trumpet-like the call of the herds long-blown 
 Wafts mellow and far to the drowse of the sense 's hearing ; 
 
 The perfumes fresh from the marshy levels mown 
 Bring taste of the tide whose overflow is nearing. 
 
 Still the meadows are the mower has shorn, 
 
 Where the clover stood, and perfumes rose from the flowers ; 
 And the stubble stark where the summer's yield was borne 
 
 Now seemeth dead to the sun and the touch of showers. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 375 
 
 From the empty bams have the hollow echoes fled; 
 
 The lofts are loaded high with the grassy sweetness. 
 The grain un garnered and ripe swings lazy head, 
 
 And all the corn is bursting with its greatness. 
 
 Leaning hay-ricks dark rise everywhere 
 
 Across the meadows and the waters looming. 
 The higher tides flood the marshes unaware, 
 
 Among strange ways and newer channels roaming. 
 
 September comes to the bare burnt places, and cools 
 With gentle touch and breath, a glad new-comer; 
 
 Refreshing the languorous lakes and the dying pools, 
 The wide-eyed mistress of the after-summer. 
 
 Fragrant are the orchards ripe of fruit, 
 
 And fairest the flowers of the autumn bringing. 
 
 Songsters seem to be wording a second suit. 
 So eager and so joyful in their singing. 
 
 Primroses yet are blown, and the thistle abloom, 
 
 The August-flower bright from the bud its month gone over. 
 
 Asters smile near the rushes' damp and gloom. 
 A sweetness lingers near the thrifty clover. 
 
 The whirl of the marsh-peep, cloud of grey and sheen. 
 At noon at the edge of the spent and silvery tide ; 
 
 The clear, far cry of the curlew yet unseen, 
 Give life to the empty reaches red and wide. 
 
 The season will not die though all the dykes 
 
 Seemed to the roots destroyed by the ruthless mower. 
 
 Where now the cattle graze, and the marsh-hawk strikes, 
 Are the fields of aftermath of the secret sower. 
 
376 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 BY THE GASPEREAU 
 
 BY BURTON WELLESLEY LOCKHART 
 
 Do you remember, dear, a night in June, 
 
 So long, so long ago, 
 When we were lovers, wandering with the moon, 
 
 Beside the Gaspereau? 
 
 The river splashed and gurgled thro' its glooms, 
 
 Slow stealing to the sea, — 
 A silver serpent ; in the apple blooms 
 
 The soft air rustled free. 
 
 And o'er the river from afar the sound 
 
 Of mellow tinkling bells 
 From browsing cattle stirred the echo round 
 
 In gentle falls and swells. 
 
 No sound of human sorrow, nor of mirth. 
 
 Streamed on that peace abroad, 
 And all the night leaned low upon the earth 
 
 Like the calm face of God. 
 
 And in our hearts there breathed, like life, a breath 
 
 Of most delicious pain. 
 It seemed a whisper ran from birth to death, 
 
 And back to birth again. 
 
 And bound in airy chains our shining hours, 
 
 Past, present, and to come. 
 In one sweet whole, strong to defy the powers 
 
 Of change, till Time be dumb. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 377 
 
 Yes, you remember, dear, that night in June, 
 
 So long, so long ago, 
 "When we were lovers, wandering with the moon, 
 
 Beside the Gaspereau. 
 
 THE LOOK OFF 
 
 BY EDWAED BLACKAJJDER 
 
 I stood upon the mountain 's towering brow, 
 
 I saw beneath, around, a scene sublime, 
 
 Unmatched upon the earth, in any clime; 
 Westward, for many a league, the vale below 
 Lay in its loveliest, and in the show 
 
 Of village, mead, and silver-shining stream ; 
 
 Distant, extended like some heavenly dream, 
 Lost in the splendour of the sinking glow, 
 A hamlet at my feet ; and, eastward wide, 
 
 Spread the wild waters o 'er their shifting sand ; 
 And many a white sail passing I descried, 
 
 That silent glided to some far-off strand : 
 Then straight my being thrilled with conscious pride, 
 
 That all this beauty was my native land. 
 
 FROM PARTRIDGE ISLAND 
 
 BY EDWARD BLACKADDER 
 
 Grand as the scene that on the Patmian shore 
 Rose on the vision of the Sainted Seer, 
 "Was that : Below, expanded far and near 
 
 The majesty of waters, southward -o'er 
 
378 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 The billows, Blomidon dark-looming bore 
 
 His shroud of mist ; and where the surges sweep, 
 Westward, steep frowned defiance unto steep, 
 
 While Fundy's floods fierce intervening roar. 
 
 Ships, there, full-sailed, or anchored in the shade 
 Of promontory high, or verdured isle, 
 
 Told of emprize and nation-building trade 
 Which bids with bloom the arid desert smile; 
 
 And over all the westering day-star played, 
 With shafts of mellow radiance, the while. 
 
 LOVE'S WELCOME 
 
 BY IRENE ELDER MORTON 
 
 Blow, Summer winds from Orient Isles; 
 
 Thro' Summer days prolong 
 Your incense-breathing choruses 
 
 In fullest tide of song, — 
 For Love has come. 
 
 Bloom, Summer flowers in Summer fields ; 
 
 Empty each perfume cup 
 Upon the bosom of the winds; — 
 
 Let glad hearts drink it up, — 
 For Love has come. 
 
 Gleam, Eastern skies, with rosy light ; 
 
 Flash out your golden beams 
 Across the zenith to where dips 
 
 The Western Isle of Dreams, — 
 For Love has come. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 379 
 
 Shine bright upon us, Stars of night, 
 
 From azure fields afar; 
 Build up to heaven a shining track, 
 
 For Love's triumphal car, — 
 For Love has come. 
 
 INDIAN SUMMER IN THE GASPEREAU VALLEY 
 
 BY LADY WEATHERBE 
 
 Calm, like a trance, enwraps the sheltered vale, 
 Save whence the azure-cradled clouds low lie, 
 Faint whispers reach me of a minstrelsy 
 
 Which ere November's advent choir 'd the dale; 
 
 And far away an even-stroking flail 
 
 Sounds thro' the stillness, like the measured sigh 
 That heralds death. Athwart the woodland high 
 
 Still faintly flames a gold and crimson trail. 
 
 No ripple stirs the river's brimming tide, 
 Beneath whose burnished surface, broad and blue, 
 
 The hills dip silently, and cloudlets hide 
 The treasures pillaged from the sunset hue, 
 
 And tremulous as love, and chaste as snow, 
 One pallid star hangs o'er the afterglow. 
 
 NOON-DAY IN THE GASPEREAU 
 
 BY LADY WEATHERBE 
 
 Sheltered beneath the hill's protecting sway, 
 
 Stretch goodly lands, where gleaming orchards meet 
 
 Through vale and upland, mile on mile, a sheet 
 
380 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Of snowy bloom. The laughing meads are gay 
 
 With color, every bud and quivering spray 
 
 Exhaling gracious incense. Clear and sweet 
 
 Above the babbling stream, from some retreat 
 
 Rings out the bob 'link's joyous roundelay. 
 
 Scarce stirs desire or thought — the soft June grass 
 
 Where shadows linger 'neath the bloomlit trees 
 
 Entreats repose, regrets and longings pass, 
 
 And as the gradual tones of labor cease, 
 
 The hush of noon, like some sweet morn's first Mass, 
 
 Descends in benediction, great with peace. 
 
 DALLIANCE 
 
 BY LADY WEATHEEBE 
 
 A woodland path, and the young day 
 Drenched with the odorous breath of May, 
 Beyond, the rugged, steep, highway. 
 
 One sang within the pleasant shade, 
 
 "So sweet these flowers of Spring," he said, 
 
 "I'll rest; the day is long, then tread 
 
 My journey's road". Spring's leafy bower 
 Bourgeoned to beauty hour by hour 
 And smiled the sun, and wept the shower, 
 
 And golden-winged the moments flew, 
 For life was glad, and skies were blue. 
 The past was far, and ills were few. 
 
 The summer roses came and went, 
 Beauty and love together blent, 
 Enfolded him in large content, 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 381 
 
 Till over crimsoning wood and wold 
 October, yellow-tressed and bold, 
 Threw mockingly her web of gold. 
 
 Kindled anew the browning sod, 
 Where drowsed on withered stalks a-nod 
 Pale asters, and spent golden-rod. 
 
 Low o'er the dusk a single star 
 Leaned sadly, as the moaning bar, 
 Stern Winter's herald, called afar. 
 
 Slowly the wild notes surge and swell 
 With ceaseless rhythm of sad farewell, 
 Hope's dirge, and pleasure's dolorous knell. 
 
 Again the daisy tips the lea, 
 
 Sweet Spring days lure, come bird and bee, 
 
 But he that sang cries, "Woe is me!" 
 
 A SONG OF THE HAPPY VALLEY 
 
 [Addressed to the author of a poem entitled Over the Hills Where 
 
 Spices Grow.] 
 
 BY LILLIAN ELLIS CHARLTON 
 
 They call him the ' ' Happy Shepherd ' ' ; and here in the city 's glare 
 We list to his music floating from pastures broad and fair, — 
 To songs of woodland and meadow, mountain and sea and sky, 
 That he learned in the "Happy Valley", in days that are long gone 
 
 by. 
 
382 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Songs of the still, dim forest, where, after the winter snows, 
 Close to the last pale snowdrift the early Mayflower blows ; — 
 Songs of a world a-blooming with daisies o'er hill and lea, 
 And pine-boughs tenderly crooning to the music of the sea. 
 
 Songs of the blossoming orchard, scent of the new-mown hay, 
 Breath of the wild red roses that grow by the dusty way, 
 Gold of the bounteous harvest, shining 'neath heaven 's blue, — 
 These he sings as we listen, — the songs of the home we knew. 
 
 For they of the Happy Valley may wander the wide world o 'er, 
 May ride o 'er the tossing billow, or linger an foreign shore ; — 
 Yet still from their eyes no vision of the olden time departs. 
 They carry the Happy Valley deep in their heart of hearts ! 
 
 Ah ! God hath given us gladness in these later homes of ours, 
 Joy lilts to us at the hearth-stone, or sings in the summer flowers ; 
 Yet at times through her thrilling cadence there trembles a minor 
 
 strain, — 
 The song of a day that has vanished, and never may come again ! 
 And Heaven seems nearer, nearer, since those we loved are there, 
 Who passed from the Valley's beauty to breathe in its holier air; — 
 How sweet, when the last long shadows droop over our drowsy eyes, 
 To dream of the Happy Valley, — and to wake in Paradise ! 
 
 TIDES 
 
 BY CHARLES GEORGE DOUGLAS ROBERTS 
 
 Through the still dusk how sighs the ebb-tide out. 
 Reluctant for the reed-beds! Down the sands 
 It washes. Hark ! Beyond the wan grey strand 's 
 Low limits how the winding channels grieve, 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 383 
 
 Aware the evasive waters soon will leave 
 Them void amid the waste of desolate lands, 
 Where shadowless to the sky the marsh expands, 
 And the noon-heats must scar them and the drought. 
 
 THE FIR WOODS 
 
 BY CHARLES GEORGE DOUGLAS ROBERTS 
 
 The wash of endless waves is in their tops, 
 Endlessly swaying, and the long winds stpeam 
 Athwart them from the far-off shores of dream, 
 Through the stirred branches filtering, faintly drops 
 Mystic dream-dust of isle, and palm, and cave. 
 Coral and sapphire, realms of rose, that seem 
 More radiant than ever earthly gleam 
 Revealed of fairy mead or haunted wave. 
 
 AYLESFORD LAKE 
 
 BY CHARLES GEORGE DOUGLAS ROBERTS 
 
 All night long the light is lying 
 Silvery on the birches sighing, 
 All night long the loons are crying 
 
 Sweetly over Aylesford Lake. 
 Berry-Copse and brake encumber 
 Granite islands out of number; 
 All night long the islands slumber, 
 
 But my heart is wide awake. 
 
384 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 BLOMIDON 
 
 BY CHARLES GEORGE DOUGLAS ROBERTS 
 
 There is that black rock bastion, based in surge, 
 Pregnant with agate and with amethyst, 
 
 Whose foot the tides of storied Minas scourge, 
 Whose top austere withdraws into its mist. 
 
 This is that ancient cape of tears and storm. 
 Whose towering front inviolable frowns 
 
 O'er vales Evangeline and love keeps warm. 
 ****** 
 
 By permission of the publishers of Mr. Roberts' books, Messrs. 
 L. C. Page and Co. of Boston, we are able to give the above extracts 
 from poems, of which Mr. Roberts has many, on the Minas country. 
 Ave, The Tide on Tantramar, Whitewaters, The 8alt Flats, Where 
 the Cattle Gome to Drink, When Milking Time is Done, The Vengeance 
 of Glooscap, and others, all exquisitelypnterpretthe country's moods. 
 
 LOW TIDE ON GRAND PRE 
 
 BY BLISS CARMAN 
 
 The sun goes down, and over all 
 These barren reaches by the tide 
 
 Such unelusive glories fall, 
 
 I almost dream they yet will bide 
 Until the coming of the tide. 
 
 And yet I know that not for us, 
 By any eestacy of dream. 
 
 He lingers to keep luminous 
 
 A little while the grievous stream, 
 Which frets, uncomforted of dream- 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 385 
 
 A grievous stream, that to and fro, 
 Athrough the fields of Acadie, 
 
 Goes wandering, as if to know- 
 Why one beloved face should be 
 So long from home and Acadie. 
 
 Was it a year or lives ago 
 
 We took the grasses in our hands, 
 
 And caught the summer flying low 
 Over the waving meadow lands, 
 And held it there between our hands ? 
 
 The while the river at our feet — 
 
 A drowsy inland meadow stream — 
 At set of sun the after-heat 
 
 Made running gold, and in the gleam 
 
 We freed our birch upon the stream. 
 
 There down along the elms at dusk 
 
 We lifted dripping blade to drift, 
 Through twilight scented fine like musk, 
 
 Where night and gloom awhile uplift, 
 
 Nor sunder soul and soul adrift. 
 
 And that we took into our hands 
 
 Spirit of life or subtler thing — 
 Breathed on us there, and loosed the bands 
 
 Of death, and taught us, whispering, 
 
 The secret of some wonder-thing. 
 
 Then all your face grew light, and seemed 
 
 To hold the shadow of the sun ; 
 The evening faltered, and I deemed 
 
 That time was ripe, and years had done 
 
 Their wheeling underneath the sun. 
 
386 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 So all desire and all regret, 
 And fear and memory, were naught ; 
 
 One to remember or forget 
 
 The keen delight our hands had caught ; 
 Morrow and yesterday were naught. 
 
 The night has fallen, and the tide .... 
 Now and again comes drifting home, 
 
 Across these aching barrens wide, 
 A sigh like driven wind or foam: 
 In grief the flood is bursting home. 
 
 MARIAN DRURY 
 
 BY BLISS CARMAN 
 
 Marian Drury, Marian Drury, 
 
 How are the marshes full of the sea ! 
 
 Acadie dreams of your coming home 
 
 All year through, and her heart gets free,- 
 
 Free on the trail of the wind to travel. 
 Search and course with the roving tide. 
 
 All year long where his hands unravel 
 Blossom and berry the marshes hide. 
 
 Marian Drury, Marian Drury, 
 
 How are the marshes full of the surge ! 
 
 April over the Norland now 
 
 Walks in the quiet from verge to verge. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 387 
 
 Burying, brimming, the building billows 
 Fret the long dikes with uneasy foam. 
 
 Drenched with gold weather, the idling willows 
 Kiss you a hand from the Norland home. 
 
 Marian Drury, Marian Drury, 
 
 How are the marshes full of the sun! 
 Blomidon waits for your coming home, 
 
 All day long where the white wings run. 
 
 All spring through they falter and follow, 
 
 Wander, and beckon the roving tide, 
 Wheel and float with the veering swallow, 
 
 Lift you a voice from the blue hillside. 
 
 Marian Drury, Marian Drury, 
 
 How are the marshes full of the rain ! 
 April over the Norland now 
 
 Bugles for rapture, and rouses pain, — 
 
 Halts before the forsaken dwelling, 
 
 Where in the twilight, too spent to roam, 
 
 Love, whom the fingers of death are quelling, 
 Cries you a cheer from the Norland home. 
 
 Marian Drury, Marian Drury, 
 
 How are the marshes filled with you! 
 Grand Pre dreams of your coming home, — 
 
 Dreams while the rainbirds all night through, 
 
 Far in the uplands calling to win you 
 
 Tease the brown dusk on the marshes wide; 
 
 And never the burning heart within you 
 Stirs in your sleep by the roving yon tide. 
 
388 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 IN APPLE TIME 
 
 BY BLISS CARMAN 
 
 The apple harvest days are here, 
 The boding apple harvest days, 
 And down the flaming valley ways, 
 The foresters of time draw near. 
 
 Through leagues of bloom I went with Spring, 
 To call you on the slopes of morn, 
 "Where in imperious song is borne 
 The wild heart of the goldenwing. 
 
 I roamed through alien summer lands, 
 I sought your beauty near and far ; 
 To-day, where russet shadows are, 
 I hold your face between my hands. 
 
 On runnels dark by slopes of fern. 
 The hazy undern sleeps in sun. 
 Remembrance and desire, undone, 
 From old regret to dreams return. 
 
 The apple harvest time is here. 
 The tender apple harvest time; 
 A sheltering calm, unknown at prime. 
 Settles upon the brooding year. 
 
 [The foregoing poems of Mr. Carman are printed by the cour- 
 teous permission of Messrs. Small, Maynard and Company of Boston, 
 and of Mr. Carman himself.] 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 389 
 
 IN A GRAND PRE GARDEN 
 
 BY BLISS CARMAN 
 
 In a garden over Grand Pre, dewy in the morning sun, 
 Here in earliest September with the summer nearly done, 
 Musing on the lovely world and all its beauties one by one! 
 
 Bluets, marigolds, and asters, scarlet poppies, purple phlox, 
 
 Who knows where the key is hidden to those frail but perfect locks 
 
 In the tacit doors of being where the soul stands still and knocks ? 
 
 There is Blomidon's blue sea-wall, set to guard the turbid straits 
 "Where the racing tides have entry, but who keeps for us the gates 
 In the mighty range of silence, where man 's spirit calls and waits ? 
 
 Where is Gooscaap? There's a legend of that saviour of the West, 
 The benign one, whose all-wisdom loved beasts well, though men 
 
 the best, 
 Whom the tribes of Minas leaned on, and their villages had rest. 
 
 Once the lodges were defenceless, all the warriors being gone 
 
 On a hunting or adventure. Like a panther on a fawn 
 
 On the helpless stole a war-band, ambushed to attack at dawn. 
 
 But with night came Glooscaap. Sleeping he surprised them ; waved 
 
 his bow: 
 Through the summer leaves descended a great frost, as white as 
 
 snow, 
 Sealed their slumber to eternal peace and stillness long ago. 
 
 He, too, when the mighty Beaver had the country for his pond, 
 All the way from the Pereau here to Bass River and beyond, 
 Stoned the rascal ; drained the Basin ; routed out that vagabond, 
 
390 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 You can see yourself Five Islands Glooscaap flung at him that day, 
 Where from Blomidon to Sharp he tore the Beaver's dam away, 
 Cleared the channel, and the waters thundered out into the bay. 
 
 Here he left us — see the orchards, red and gold in every tree ! — 
 All the land from Gaspereau to Portapique and Cheverie, 
 All the garden lands of Minas and a passage out to sea. 
 
 You can watch the white-sailed vessels through the meadows wind 
 
 and creep, 
 All day long the pleasant sunshine, and at night the starry sleep, 
 While the labouring tides that rest not have their business with the 
 
 deep! 
 
 So I get my myth and legend of a breaker-down of bars, 
 
 Putting gateways in the mountains, with their thousand-year-old 
 
 scars. 
 That the daring and the dauntless might steer onward by the stars. 
 
 4^ '^ # # # # 
 
 First, how came my garden, where untimely not a leaf may wilt ? 
 For a thousand years the currents trenched the rock and wheeled 
 
 the silt. 
 Dredged and filled and smoothed and levelled, toiling that it might 
 
 be built. 
 
 For the moon pulled and the sun pushed on the derrick of the tide ; 
 And a great wind heaved and blustered, swang the weight round 
 
 with a stride. 
 Mining tons of red detritus out of the old mountain-side, — 
 
 Bore them down and laid them even by the mouth of stream and rill 
 
 For the quiet, lowly doorstep, for cemented joist and sill 
 
 Of our Grand Pre, where the cattle lead their shadows or lie still. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 391 
 
 So my garden floor was founded by the labouring frugal sea, 
 Deep and virginal as Eden, for the flowers that were to be, 
 All for my great drowsy poppies and my marigolds and me. 
 
 [The above selection is printed here by permission of Messrs. 
 L. C. Page and Co. Boston, publishers, and of Mr. Carman himself.] 
 
 A WILLOW AT GRAND PRE 
 
 BV THEODORE HARDING BAND 
 
 The fitful rustle of thy sea-green leaves 
 
 Tells of the homeward tide, and free-blown air 
 
 Upturns thy gleaming leafage like a share, — 
 
 A silvery foam thy bosom, as it heaves ! 
 
 O peasant tree, the regal Bay doth bare 
 
 Its throbbing breast to ebbs and floods — and grieves! 
 
 P slender fronds, pale as a moonbeam weaves, 
 
 Joy woke your strain that trembles to despair! 
 
 Willow of Normandy, say, do the birds 
 Of Motherland plain on thy sea-chant low. 
 Or voice of those who brought thee in the ships 
 To tidal vales of Acadie? — Vain words! 
 Grief unassuaged makes moan that Gaspereau 
 Bore on its flood the fleet with iron lips ! 
 
 PARTRIDGE ISLAND 
 
 BY THEODORE HARDING RAND 
 
 The title deeds of these rich shores are thine 
 By age, — thine, too, by succour and defence ; 
 Ere they were kist by winds, or waves beat thence, 
 Thy breast of beauty broke the beating brine. 
 
392 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 All hail, fair Isle, first born ! Thy jewelled shrine 
 Is worn by pilgrim's feet, thy fir groves dense, 
 Peopled with Hamadryads, cheat the sense 
 With frolic fays and all the rosy Nine. 
 
 These younglings — Gilbert's Cliff, and Sharp, and Split, 
 Bold Silver Crag, the Islands Five, and Two, 
 And broad-browed Blomidon — ^the Basin's Ben, — 
 "When comes the witchery of fog- wreathed view, 
 Each robed in richest hues, with curtsies fit, 
 Sails in and out the circle of thy ken. 
 
 BLOMIDON 
 
 BY THEODORE HARDING RAND 
 
 Whether o'erlaid with marble fogs like snows, 
 Or wrapt in dewy ones like silver hair, 
 Or chiseled naked in the vital air — 
 Full-summed in purposeful repose ! 
 The expectant stars lead on the ebbs and flows, 
 And the unresting waters wash and wear 
 The deep-set bases of thy presence there. 
 To force the secret thy calm lips enclose. 
 
 sleepless sentinel and from of old, 
 
 1 guess thy mystery deep and consecrate, 
 Yet open to the loving heart and bold — 
 The shadow of God is laid upon thy sight. 
 In his own mirror at thy feet, and straight 
 Transfixes thee in vigil day and night ! 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 393 
 
 THE BOWING DYKE 
 
 BY THEODORE HARDING RAND 
 
 Sea- widowed lands more fair than Tantramar! 
 
 Winter's green providence in July's sun! 
 
 The clattering steel, till all was over and done , 
 Flashed on thy breast from dawn to evening star. 
 Soon herds of sweet-breathed kine of sere Canard, 
 
 Whose eager hoofs the hasting moon outrun, 
 
 Sea of lush clover aftermath has won, 
 And golden-girdled bees a-near and far. 
 
 Lo, as the harvest moon comes up the sky, 
 Her shield of argent mellowed to the rim. 
 The phantom of the buried tide doth flow, 
 And without noise of wave or sea-bird's cry, 
 Fills all thy ancient channels to the brim, 
 Thy levels of a thousand years ago ! 
 
 GLOOSCAP 
 
 BY THEODORE HARDING RAND 
 
 Dim name, yet grand, that ever winks serene. 
 In the red fagot's light, and like a ghost 
 Hovers above these raucous tides, this coast. 
 
 Wreathing weird webs of arrowy salts and keen! 
 
 Under the black blue night's unrolled screen 
 The loon is calling to the fiery host, 
 And yet no answer comes to keep thy boast, — 
 
 For years their mellow thunders roll between. 
 
394 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Divinest of the red man's race and name, 
 Fulness of Hiawatha 's dawning day, 
 
 Giver of laws, priest, prophet, all eonf est ! 
 Thou 'It come again, appeased thy wrath and shame, 
 Thy speed in all thy limbs, up yonder Bay, 
 In white canoe from out the naked west. 
 
 PURITAN PLANTERS 
 A Ballad 
 
 BY ARTHUR WENTWORTH HAMILTON EATON 
 
 The rocky slopes for emerald had changed their garb of gray, 
 When the vessels from Connecticut came sailing up the Bay, 
 Light flashed from every crested wave that drew the strangers on, 
 And sparkling sapphire swathed the brows of welcoming Blomidon. 
 
 Five years in desolation the Acadian land had lain, 
 Five golden harvest moons had wooed the fallow fields in vain, 
 Five times the winter snows had slept and summer sunsets smiled 
 On lonely clumps of willows and fruit trees growing wild. 
 
 There was silence in the forest and along the Minas shore, 
 And not a habitation from Canard to Beausejour, 
 But many a blackened rafter and many a broken wall 
 Told the story of Acadia's prosperity and fall; 
 
 And even in Nature 's gladness, in the matchless month of June, 
 "When every day she swept her harp and found the strings in tune, 
 The land seemed calling wildly for its owners far away. 
 The exiles scattered on the coast from Maine to Charleston Bay, 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 395 
 
 "Where with heart-aehe and with hunger for their lost homes and 
 
 their dead 
 They sat in widowed silence and would not be comforted, 
 And like their Jewish brothers, long ago beyond the sea, 
 Refused to sing the songs of home in their captivity. 
 
 But the simple Norman peasant-folk shall till the land no more, 
 For the vessels from Connecticut have anchored by the shore, 
 And many patient Puritan, his mind with Scripture stored. 
 Rejoices he has found at last his ''garden of the Lord", 
 
 There are families from Norwich, from Killingworth and Lyme, 
 Gentle mothers, tender maidens, and strong men in their prime. 
 There are lovers who have plighted sweet vows in Coventry, 
 And tender, trusting children, born in Newport by the sea. 
 
 They come as came the Hebrews into their "promised land", 
 Not as to rugged Plymouth shores came first the Pilgrim band; 
 The Minas fields were fruitful, and the Gaspereau had borne 
 To seaward many a vessel freighted deep with golden corn. 
 
 They come with conquering vision, but with words direct and cold, 
 To found a race of noblemen, fine-fibred sturdy, bold, — 
 A race of earnest people, who in mellower times shall reach 
 The heights of wider knowledge, and the plains of gentler speech. 
 
 They come as Puritans, but who shall say their hearts are blind 
 
 To the subtle charms of Nature, and the love of Humankind? 
 
 The rigorous New England creeds have shaped their thought, 'tis 
 
 true, 
 But human creeds can ne'er completely heaven's mould undo, 
 
 And tears fall fast from many an eye, long time unused to weep, 
 For in the fields they see the bones, all bleached, of cows and sheep, — 
 The faithful cows that used to feed upon the fair Grand Pre, 
 And with their tinkling bells come slowly home at close of day ; 
 
396 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 And where the Acadian village stood, its roofs o 'ergrown with moss. 
 And the simple wooden chapel, with its altar and its cross, 
 And where the forge of Basil sent its sparks toward the sky, 
 They see the purple thistle and the pink fireweed grown high. 
 
 The broken dykes have been rebuilt a century and more, 
 The cornfields stretch their furrows from Canard to Beausejour, 
 Five generations have been reared beside the broad Grand Pre, 
 Since the vessels from Connecticut came sailing up the Bay ; 
 
 And now across the meadows, while the farmers reap and sow. 
 The engine shrieks its disc<3rds to the hills of Gaspereau, 
 And ever onward to the sea the restless Fundy tide 
 Bears playful pleasure yachts and busy trade ships, side by side y 
 
 And the Puritan has yielded to the softening touch of time, 
 Like him who still content remained in Killingworth and Lyme, 
 And graceful homes of prosperous men adorn the landscape rare. 
 And mellow creeds and ways of life are rooted everywhere ; 
 
 And churches nestle lovingly on many a glad hillside. 
 
 And holy bells ring out their music in the eventide ; — 
 
 But here and there on untilled ground, apart from glebe or town, 
 
 A lone surviving apple tree stands blossomless and brown. 
 
 And many a traveller has seen in summer as he strayed 
 Some long-forgotten cellar, digged on dyke or pasture-glade : 
 And in such decrepit symbols, as in groups of willows green, 
 Has found the Acadian tragedy, and fair Evangeline. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 397 
 
 ORCHAKDS IN BLOOM 
 
 BY ARTHUR WENTWORTH HAMILTON EATON 
 
 Banks of bloom on a billowy plain, 
 Odours of orient in the air, 
 Pink-tipped petals that fall like rain — 
 Allah 's garden, everywhere ! 
 
 Boundless depths in the blue above. 
 
 Glint of gold on the hill-tops gray, 
 Orioles trilling songs of love 
 
 "With tireless throats, the long June day. 
 
 Fields of emerald, tufted white, 
 
 Yellow, and azure, far outspread, — 
 the measureless soul delight 
 
 In the scent of the clover blossoms red ! 
 
 Youth in the veins of the earth and the sky, 
 Brimming joy in the beams of the sun, — 
 
 Never a hint that by and by 
 
 Fields shall be ripe and springtime done; 
 
 Never a hint that these orchards wide. 
 Where rose-tints riot and perfumes burn, 
 
 In the mellow march of summertide 
 To dark, unscented woods shall turn. 
 
 Sweet to the sense it is to sip 
 
 Fresh from the bowl of the blossoming year. 
 Maddening joy once more to dip 
 
 Deep in the orchard-nectars here, — 
 
398 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Banks of bloom on a billowy plain, 
 
 Odours of orient in the air, 
 Pink-tipped petals that fall like rain, 
 Joyance, joyance everywhere ! 
 
 KING'S COUNTY AUTHORS 
 
 I 
 
 A list, no doubt incomplete, of writers of King 's County birth or 
 origin or who have been long associated with the county, is as 
 follows : 
 
 John Edmund Barss, has written poems. 
 
 William Bayard, M. D., born in Kentville in 1814, wrote probably on 
 medical subjects. 
 
 Rev. Ingraham Ebenezer Bill, D. D., wrote a History of the Baptists. 
 
 Mrs. "William Belcher (nee Shaw) has written a good deal of verse. 
 
 Professor Avard Longley Bishop, of Yale University has written 
 much. 
 
 Miss Blanche M. Bishop has written graceful poems, three of which 
 appear in the * ' Treasury of Canadian Verse ' '. 
 
 John Leander Bishop, M. D., wrote poems and published Govern- 
 ment Reports, 
 
 Edward Blackadder, M. D,, wrote "Fancies of Boyhood", "Poems 
 and Sonnets"; Economies of Prohibition", 
 
 Harris Harding Bligh, K, C, D. C, L., Librarian of the Supreme 
 Court of Canada, is the editor of "Consolidated Orders of Coun- 
 cil in Canada"; and complier of "Dominion Law Index, &c., &c. 
 
 Mrs. Lillian Ellis Charlton has written poems. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 399 
 
 Rev. Alfred Chipman, M. A., at present the oldest living graduate of 
 Acadia University, has written more or less. 
 
 Mrs. Alice Shaw Chipman, wife of Rev. Alfred Chipman, has written 
 poems. 
 
 Professor Albert E. Coldwell, M. A., has published a "History of 
 Acadia University", &c. 
 
 Rev. John Mockett Cramp, D. D., some time president of Acadia Uni- 
 versity, was the author of a long list of books and pamphlets, 
 which will be found in Allibone's Dictionary of Authors. 
 
 Rev. Professor Harold Sidney Davidson (Presbyterian), Lecturer in 
 Semitic Languages at Columbia University, New York is the 
 author of learned books on Semitic languages. 
 
 Leslie Loring Davison, who died young, wrote poems of much beau- 
 ty, which after his death were collected and published in a small 
 volume. 
 
 Rev. Austen Kennedy de Blois, D. D., of Chicago, has written on re- 
 ligious and political subjects. 
 
 Professor James De Mille, born in St. John, N. B., in 1837, graduated 
 from Brown University, and was Professor of Classics in Acadia 
 College from 1860 to '65. Next to Judge Haliburton Professor 
 DeMille is the most important writer of fiction the Maritime 
 Provinces have produced. Besides his ''B. O. W. C." and 
 ''Boys of Grand Pre School", commemorating the Horton in- 
 stitutions of learning, he wrote: "Helena's Household", "The 
 Martyr of the Catacombs", "Andy O'Hara", "John Wheeler's 
 Two Uncles", "The Soldier and the Spy", "The Arkansas 
 Ranger", "The Dodge Club", "Cord and Crease", "The 
 American Baron", "The Lady of the Ice", "Lost in the Fog", 
 "The Cryptogram", "Fire in the Woods", "Picked up Adrift", 
 "Seven Hills", "A Comedy of Terrors", "An Open Question", 
 "The Treasures of the Seas", "Babes in the Wood", "The 
 Living Link", "Old Garth, a Story of Sicily", and "A Castle 
 in Spain". 
 
400 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Professor Adoniram Judson Eaton, Ph. D., of McGill University, has 
 
 written German text books. 
 Rev. Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, D. C. L., clergyman of the 
 
 Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. A list of his 
 
 chief writings will be found elsewhere in this book. 
 Brenton Halliburton Eaton, D. C. L., has written for publication. 
 Rev. Charles Aubrey Eaton, D. D., minister of an important church 
 
 in New York City, although born in Cumberland County, is of 
 
 the King 's County family ; he has written much on religious and 
 
 political topics. 
 Frank Herbert Eaton, D. C. L,, a clear and forcible writer, left, how- 
 ever, only a text book or two, and a valuable article in the 
 
 Popular Science Monthly magazine, which is in part reproduced 
 
 in an earlier chapter of this book. 
 Mrs. J. Everett Eaton (nee Bentley) has written poems. 
 Rev. Samuel Elder wrote poems. 
 Professor "William Elder, D. Sc, wrote on literary and scientific 
 
 subjects. 
 Robert Wheelock Ells, LL.D., F. R. S. C, of the Canadian Geological 
 
 Survey at Ottawa, is the author of valuable writings on geology. 
 Rev. John Alfred Faulkner, D. D., Professor of Historical Theology 
 
 in Drew (Methodist) Seminary, at Madison, N. J., has written 
 
 valuable theological works. 
 Miss M. Amelia Fitch has written ''The Rival Forts, or the Velvet 
 
 Siege of Beausejour", and other stories and journalistic articles. 
 
 Her first book, "Kerchiefs to Hunt Souls", was published in 
 
 1895. 
 Abram Gesner, M. D., F. G. S., distinguished naturalist, was a prolific 
 
 writer on scientific subjects. His works will be found in all 
 
 libraries. 
 John Frederic Herbin, M. A., has written "the Marshlands" 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 401 
 
 (poems) ; "History of Grand Pre", "The Heir of Grand Pre" 
 (a novel). 
 
 James Edgar Higgins, M. Sc, a resident in Honolulu, where he is 
 Government Horticulturist for Hawaii, is the author of learned 
 works on horticulture. 
 
 Eev. Thomas A. Higgins, D. D., wrote a "Life of Rev. John Mockett 
 Cramp, D. D." 
 
 Rt. Rev, Charles Inglis, D. D., first Anglican Bishop of Nova Scotia, 
 was the author of pamphlets, a list of most of which will be 
 given under his life in the Genealogies in this book. 
 
 Rev. Arthur John Lockhart ("Pastor Felix"), in 1877 published 
 "The Masque of Minstrels", which contained his own earlier 
 poems and those of his brother. Rev. Burton Wellesley Lock- 
 hart, D. D. In 1895 he published a smaller collection of verse 
 entitled, "Beside the Narraguagus, and Other Poems"; and in 
 1910, "The Birds of the Cross, and Other Poems", He is 
 also the author of a volume of miscellanies in prose and verse, 
 entitled, "The Papers of Pastor Felix", issued in 1903. A poem 
 of Dr. Burton Wellesley Lockhart 's entitled "Beside the Gas- 
 pereau", which will be found in "The Treasury of Canadian 
 Verse", has been reproduced in this chapter. 
 
 Vernon Freeman Masters, of Lima, Peru, has written a number of 
 geological works in Spanish for the Peruvian Government. 
 
 Mrs. Irene Elder Morton is one of the best known writers of verse the 
 county has produced. 
 
 Rev. James Ferdinand Morton, M. A., Principal of Proctor Academy, 
 and Superintendent of Schools, at Andover, N. H., has written 
 on religious topics. 
 
 Professor Simon Newcomb, LL. D., D. C. L., etc., etc., the great 
 geologist, though born in Wallace, Cumberland County, was of 
 the King's County Newcomb family. A bibliography of his 
 writings, which were very numerous, was made in 1905 by his 
 relative, Professor R. C. Archibald of Brown University, who 
 
402 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 through his mother is also descended from the Cornwallis New- 
 comb family and is himself an author. At the time of Dr. Si- 
 mon Newcomb's death most of the leading newspapers of the 
 civilized world paid him tributes like the following : 
 
 ' ' Not only the United States but the world suffers a loss in the 
 death of Simon Newcomb. There are few men of science who have 
 attained his sumpremacy ; fewer still whose work has been so widely 
 accepted as to its permanent and popular value. He began his 
 career at Cambridge; he carried it on to its finish as the supreme 
 scientific authority at Washington, representing in that capacity 
 the fullest development of research, more especially in his 
 chosen domain of astronomy, that the century has known. His pub- 
 lished works are classic and authoritative; his technical memoirs 
 form a vast contribution to human knowledge ; his nautical almanac 
 became the guidance of the shipping of the world; his general 
 works form the standard of educational institutions here and 
 abroad. He was a prophet of natural, universal law, and his works 
 will live after him, illuminative, forceful, practical". 
 
 Rev. David 0. Parker was the author of pamphlets and other fugitive 
 writings. 
 
 Albert J. Pineo, of Victoria, B. C, "Science Master in Victoria Col- 
 lege", and acting minister of the Unitarian Church in Van- 
 couver, B. C, has written more or less. 
 
 Benjamin Rand, M. A., Ph. D., librarian of Philosophy in Harvard 
 University, has produced bibliographies and histories of Philos- 
 phy that have given him a place among the most eminent 
 scholars of the modern world. His works are "Economic His- 
 tory Since 1763", "Bibliography of Economics", "Life, Un- 
 published Letters, and Philosophical Regimen of the Third Lord 
 Shaftesbury", "Bibliography of Philosophy", "Modern Classi- 
 cal Philosophers", "The Classical Moralists". 
 
 Emeline (Eaton) Rand, wife of Theodore Harding Rand, D. C. L., 
 has written ' ' Notes of Pictures and Painters ' '. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 403 
 
 Henry Walter Rand, M. Dy of Brooklyn, N. Y., was a frequent con- 
 tributor to medical journals. 
 
 Rev. Silas Tertius Rand, D. D., D. C. L., of whom a sketch will be 
 found in the Personal Sketches in this book, wrote a large num- 
 ber of valuable works, chiefly on the language and legends of the 
 Miemaes. The list will be found in the introduction to his "Mic- 
 mac Legends". 
 
 Theodore Harding Rand, D. C. L,, wrote, "At Minas Basin and 
 other Poems", and compiled a valuable "Treasury of Canadian 
 Verse". Of Dr. Rand, Rev. Arthur John Lockhart says : "His 
 genius flowered late, but in the publication of his 'At Minas 
 Basin and Other Poems' he discovered a rich poetical vein, par- 
 ticularly in his sonnets, which passed into a second edition. 
 He was an enthusiast on our native literature, and his desire to 
 promote it induced his compilation of his anthology, 'A Treas- 
 ury of Canadian Verse', published not long before his sudden 
 death. The posthumous publication of his Song Wave with a 
 fine portrait enhanced his poetical reputation. King's County 
 has produced no more gifted son, and no nobler, purer personali- 
 ty, than he ' '. 
 
 Rev. Eliphalet Allison Read, Professor in Chicago University, has 
 achieved authorship in the theological realm. 
 
 Miss Helen Leah Reed, of Boston, Mass., a well known writer, though 
 born in St. John, N. B., is descended from the Horton Reid 
 family. Her first published work was a metrical translation of 
 an ode of Horace, published in Scribner's Magazine. Her firs^ 
 venture in fiction was published first in the New England 
 Magazine in 1895, then in book form. Her books since that 
 time comprise the "Brenda" Stories four, volumes, two volumes 
 in the "Irma" series, and "Napoleon's Young Neighbor", an 
 interesting historical sketch. 
 
 Rev. Melbourne Stewart Reed, Professor in Colgate University, has 
 written on theological topics. 
 
 Rev. Edward Manning Saunders, D. D., a well known clergyman of 
 Nova Scotia, and one of the ablest historians of the province, 
 
404 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 has produced a valuable "History of the Baptists of the Mari- 
 time Provinces", "Three Premiers of Nova Scotia (Hon. Judge 
 James William Johnstone, Hon. Joseph Howe and Et. Hon. Sir 
 Charles Tupper, Bart.) ; "Life of Rev. John Wiswall", and 
 many valuable historical monographs. 
 
 Miss Margaret Marshall Saunders, although born in Milton, Queen's 
 County, is the daughter of the Rev. Edward Manning Saunders, 
 D. D., who was born in King's. She is widely known as the 
 author of "Beautiful Joe", "Beautiful Joe's Paradise", "The 
 Story of Gravelys ", " Rose a ' Charlitte ' ', and ten other volumes. 
 
 Everett W. Sawyer, M. A., President of Okanagan College, Sum- 
 merland, British Columbia, has written more or less. 
 
 Rev. Avery A. Shaw, D. D., minister of a Baptist Church in Van- 
 couver, B. C, has achieved authorship in the religious sphere. 
 
 Frederick Ratchford Starr, of "Echo Farm", Litchfield, Conn., wrote 
 several volumes. 
 
 Rev. Reginald Heber Starr, D. D., clergyman of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church, has written one or two volumes on theological 
 topics. 
 
 Harold Freeman Tufts, has written articles on the birds of King's 
 County, in the Ottawa Naturalist ; also some ' ' Nature Studies ' '. 
 
 Clement Leslie Vaughan, who studied in Leipzig and Berlin, and is 
 Professor of Psychology and Philosophy in Princeton Universi- 
 ty, has written text books in German on Psychology and Philoso- 
 phy. 
 
 Rev. 0. S. C. Wallace, D. D., of Baltimore, Maryland, is the author 
 of several works. 
 
 Lady Weatherbe has written beautiful verse and excellent prose. 
 
 Professor Daniel M. Welton, Ph. D., Leipzig, who died in 1803, wrote 
 more or less. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 405 
 
 Interesting manuscript diaries and other writings of Mr. Iland- 
 ley Chipman, the founder of the Chipman family in King's County, 
 exist in various quarters, chiefly among his descendants. A manu- 
 script diary of Miss Mary Ann Norris, of much local interest, begin- 
 ning August 5, 1818, and ending Dec. 2, 1836, has been deposited in 
 the library of the Nova Scotia Historical Society at Halifax, and 
 may be seen there. 
 
 NEWSPAPERS 
 
 The libraries of the early planters of Cornwallis and Horton 
 must have been pitifully small, and with the exception of a few 
 Bibles and Watts' hymn-books few if any of their books have 
 lasted to the present day. Of newspapers, it is probable they occa- 
 sionally received one from New England, or from England, but 
 it is likely that all the newspapers many of them saw were the 
 small newspapers printed in Halifax. 
 
 The first Nova Scotia newspaper, and indeed the first news- 
 paper published in what is now the Dominion of Canada, was the 
 Halifax Gazette, the maiden issue of which appeared on Monday, 
 March 23, 1752. Its earliest size was that of a half sheet of foolscap. 
 There was a wood-cut at each end of the title, the one at the right 
 representing a fowler pursuing game, the one at the left a ship 
 under full sail. The editor and printer was John Bushell, formerly 
 of Boston, Mass. In September, 1760, Bushell took into partnership 
 with him a young German, Anthony Henry, who for the next forty 
 years, with a brief interruption, published the Gazette. This inter- 
 ruption covered a period of four years, from August 1766, to Sep- 
 tember 1770. During this period the newspaper was published by 
 Robert Fletcher. In 1769, Henry began the Nova Scotia Chronicle 
 and Weekly Advertiser, a small-sized eight page paper, but on the 
 4th of September, 1770, he resumed the publication of the 
 Gazette, incorporating with it the paper he had started a year and 
 
406 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 eight months before. The name of the newspaper now became The 
 Nova Scotia Gazette and Weekly Chronicle. The next Nova Scotia 
 newspaper was the Halifax Journal, begun in January, 1781, and 
 published regularly in Halifax until about 1870. Its founder was 
 John Howe, father of the Hon. Joseph Howe, in the possession of 
 whose family it remained until 1819, when it was sold to John 
 Munro. The last named man continued to publish the paper until 
 1850, when he sold it to William Penny. For about fourteen years 
 after Mr. Howe began to publish the Journal, he seems to have con- 
 tinued the publication of the Gazette also, reducing the name of 
 the latter newspaper, however, again simply to the Gazette. In 
 May, 1786, William Minns, a young brother-in-law of John Howe, 
 started a newspaper, which he named the Journal, and thereafter, 
 as the late Mr. J. J. Stewart of Halifax says, for a quarter of a 
 century this trio of papers, the Gazette, the Journal, and the Weekly 
 Chronicle, continued to supply the demand for journalism that exist- 
 ed in eastern Nova Scotia. In 1813 Anthony Henry Holland found- 
 ed the Acadian Recorder, and in 1816 Edmund Ward established 
 the Free Press. 
 
 The following newspapers have been printed in King's 
 County since 1859, when journalism in the county began. For 
 the list we are indebted to a very accurate and detailed article by 
 the veteran newspaper editor of the county, Mr. John E. Wood- 
 worth, of the Berwick Register, published in a magazine called the 
 Suburban, which was for a time issued at Rockingham, near 
 Halifax. The article in question appeared in this magazine, March 
 26, 1904. 
 
 A SMALL SHEET, only a few issues of which (perhaps not 
 more than a prospectus) appeared; published in Wolfville 
 about 1859, by Campbell Stevens (who almost immediately 
 after, began the publication of the Avon Herald, at Windsor). 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 407 
 
 II THE KING'S COUNTY GAZETTE, published in Canning 
 by H. A. Borden, 1864- '65; by Major Theakston, 1865 to 
 August, '66. 
 
 III THE ACADIAN, published in Wolfville, by Messrs. Major 
 and William Theakston, from 1866 to the autumn of '69, 
 
 IV THE STAR, published in Berwick, first by James A. Halli- 
 day and H. E. Jefferson, 1866- '68; then in Kentville by 
 James A. Halliday, 1868- '73; then in Berwick by the same, 
 1873- '79; then in Wolfville, successively by Walter L. Barss, 
 Charles W. KJuowles, and A. J. Steele, from 1879 to perhaps 
 1880 or '81. 
 
 V THE WESTERN CHRONICLE, published in Kentville by 
 Joseph Allison Cogswell as editor, first under the ownership 
 of a body of young business men, then under the ownership 
 of Joseph Allison Cogswell, 1873- '79; then under the own- 
 ership and editorial management of George W. Woodworth, 
 assisted by Elihu Woodworth, 1879- '83, by James Stewart; 
 1883- '85, by John Bryenton, 1885- '87 (and by John E. Wood- 
 worth from 1886) ; managed by John Bryenton, but still 
 owned by George W. Woodworth, from 1887 to March, '90; 
 leased for one year to John E. Woodworth, March, 1890, to 
 Feb. 1, '91; purchased by a body of prominent Liberal- 
 Conservatives under the name of "R. C. Dickey & Co." as 
 a party organ, Feb. 1, 1891, and Charles F. Rockwell made 
 manager, and W. P. Scott, chief editor ; managed and edited 
 successively by George S. Hutchinson, P. F. Lawson, H. 
 Percy Borden ; owned and edited by Frederick W. Wickwire 
 from 1898 tjo the present time. 
 
 VI THE ACADIA ATHENAEUM, published monthly during 
 the college year by the students of Acadia University, Wolf- 
 ville, from 1874 to the present time. "The list of its editors 
 during the years of its existence comprises the names of 
 
408 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 many persons who have attained celebrity, among whom 
 might be mentioned Dr. Jacob G. Schurman, now President 
 of Cornell University ". 
 
 VII THE WATCHMAN, an organ of the Sons of Temperance of 
 Nova Scotia, published from the office of the Western 
 Chronicle for one year, about 1879. 
 
 VIII THE FARMER'S MANUAL, a fortnightly, published in 
 Kentville for a short time, in 1880, by George W. Woodworth. 
 
 IX THE YOUNG ACADIAN, published in Wolfville by Arthur 
 S. Davison (who died deeply regretted in January, 1899) 
 and his brother, B. 0. Davison, from April, 1883, to the 
 present time. Shortly after it began, however, its name was 
 shortened to The Acadian, the name it now bears. 
 
 X THE NEW STAR, owned and published in Wolfville by 
 Adoniram Judson Pineo, about 1884- '85 ; in Kentville by A. 
 J. Pineo and James Stewart (later by Mr. Stewart alone), 
 1885- '92; acquired by Dr. Frank Herbert Eaton, 1892, who 
 at once changed its name to The Advertiser. 
 
 XI THE FARM JOURNAL, really published in Pictou, but 
 dated and ostensibly published at Berwick, by A. J. Pineo, 
 and edited by Miss Aimee Huntington, for about a year, in 
 1888. When it was discontinued its owner started in Pictou 
 a paper called The Berwick News, the good-will of which was 
 bought by John E. Woodworth in 1891. 
 
 XII THE CANNING GAZETTE, edited for three months, in 1888, 
 by Alexander M. Liddell, dated at Canning, but printed at 
 the office of the Western Chronicle; then amalgamated with 
 the Western Chronicle, the Saturday issue of which paper 
 continued the name, — 1888 to the present time. 
 
LITERATURE, AUTHORS, NEWSPAPERS 409 
 
 XIII THE ADVERTISER, owned and published in Kentville by 
 Dr. Frank Herbert Eaton, 1892 until August 1897; man- 
 aged for a short time by Rufus William Eaton, then sold 
 to Howard George Harris, who is still its owner and editor. 
 
 XIY THE ACADIAN ORCHARDIST, published in Kentville but 
 dated at Wolfville, as the Tuesday's issue of the Advertiser, 
 by Dr. Frank Herbert Eaton, from 1892 until August, 1897 ; 
 this also sold to Howard George Harris, who still conducts 
 it. 
 
 XY THE AYLESFORD UNION, ''a monthly journal devoted to 
 
 the interests of young people's societies in Western King's", 
 
 published by the Rev. John B. Morgan, pastor of the Ayles- 
 
 ford Baptist Church, 1897- '99. During the first year this 
 
 paper was printed in the office of the Berwick Register, 
 
 during the second, in that of the Middleton (Annapolis Co.) 
 
 Outlook. 
 » 
 
 XVI THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, "an illustrated literary 
 weekly, which appeared for about two months in 1898", 
 published by Frederick C. MuUoney, and printed at the 
 office of the Advertiser. 
 
 XVII THE WEDGE, at first a weekly, then a semi-weekly, pub- 
 lished by George W. Woodworth, in Kentville, from 1898 to 
 1901 ; then for a short time by Messrs. N. A. and S. D. Wood- 
 worth, sons of George W. Woodworth. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 POLITICS, REPRESENTATIVES TO THE 
 LEGISLATURE 
 
 Nine years after the establishment of civil government in Nova 
 Scotia a Eepresentative Assembly was formed. This first Assembly 
 met for the first time on the 2nd of October, 1758, and was dissolved 
 on the 13th of August of the next year. The third Assembly met 
 for the first time July 1, 1761, and as King's County was now 
 settled, the county at large and the three townships of Horton, 
 Cornwallis, and Falmouth, were represented, as the Council in 1759 
 had prescribed, by two members each. Of the first representatives 
 from King's in the Provincial Assembly we have no reason to be 
 ashamed. Col. Robert Denison of Horton, Dr. Samuel Willoughby 
 of Cornwallis, Lebbeus Harris, Captain Stephen West, and three or 
 four men of even greater prominence, if not of greater worth, than 
 they, were men that the county could well afford to make its repre- 
 sentatives in a dignified legislative body. Following these, in the 
 early years of the New England settlement of the county, came 
 such persons as Dr. "William Baxter, Col. John Burbidge, Jonathan 
 Crane, Charles Dickson, and John Wells, all gentlemen of the 
 highest intelligence, and well fitted to do their part towards gov- 
 erning the province that had become their permanent home. 
 
 Writing of the Assembly as it was in 1789- '90, Murdoch says: 
 "In our legislative body, much talent had been displayed. The 
 flowing sentences and racy humour of Uniaeke, the elegance, astute- 
 ness, and vigor of Barclay, the earnest and skilled arguments of 
 Isaac Wilkins and Colonel Millidge, and the ready powers of debate 
 evinced by Charles Hill, Pyke, Crane, Freke Bulkeley, and others, 
 gave to the House of Representatives a weight and charm that has 
 
POLITICS 411 
 
 only twice or thrice been repeated in succeeding years. Crane 
 I can remember as he appeared in the House twenty years later, a 
 tall, handsome man, with fluent speech and an amazing readiness of 
 natural wit and illustrative power". 
 
 "In reading over the reports of the debates in the house at 
 this time (1819)", Murdoch again says, "I feel bound to notice 
 the talent displayed by many of the members. Although educational 
 establishments had as yet effected little for the people, yet in 1819 
 men like Ritchie, Robie, Haliburton, and Archibald (natives of the 
 Province) exhibited statesmanlike ideas, a power of subtle reason- 
 ing, and much eloquence. There was also at this period a tone of 
 independence, which gave dignity to the representatives of a free, 
 though not a numerous or wealthy people. William Allen Chipman 
 from King's, Shubael Dimock from Hants, and "William Lawson 
 from Halifax, though not remarkable for oratory, were conspicuous 
 for good sense, firmness, and a readiness to defend the public 
 interests". 
 
 In the address of the Governor, Lord Dalhousie, at the opening 
 of the first session of the eleventh Assembly, which convened in 
 1819, his Lordship spoke of the absence of party faction "in this 
 happy country", and while differences of opinion of course often 
 arose in the Assembly and heated debates took place on questions 
 affecting the public welfare, it may fairly be said that until 1830, 
 when the struggle for responsible government began. Nova Scotia 
 politics were free from excessive partizanship. The history of the 
 struggle for responsible government in Canada is far too well 
 known and our space is too limited for us to go into the details of 
 it here. From the autocratic power exercised by the Governor and 
 Council in the main interests of legislation, especially in the dis- 
 tribution of offices and the apportionment of salaries, the people at 
 large were allowed to have nothing whatever to say. When the 
 Loyalists poured into the province in 1783, and thrust their domi- 
 nating personalities into public affairs, the exclusive spirit of the 
 governing body was naturally strengthened, and at last a system of 
 favouritism and of exclusive privilege grew up at Halifax that gave 
 
412 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 continual annoyance to the independent people of the scattered 
 country districts and smaller towns. At last a strong popular leader 
 arose, in the person of Joseph Howe, and from the election of 1830, 
 when a majority of the members returned were in favour of destroy- 
 ing the ancient privilege of the Governor and Council, until 1840, 
 when the whole ''intrenched system of irresponsibility and favour- 
 itism" was swept away, there was persistent clashing between a 
 Liberal majority and a Tory minority, even in the Lower House. 
 
 Shortly after Mr, Howe had succeeded in gaining for the Nova 
 Scotia electorate complete governmental control, he had an unfor- 
 tunate business quarrel with Mr. John Ferguson, editor and pro- 
 prietor of the Christian Messenger, long the Baptist denominational 
 organ in the Maritime Provinces. This quarrel the whole Baptist 
 body took up, and from that moment, in spite of the invaluable 
 service he had done the province, Mr. Howe's popularity among a 
 large part of the people of King's, as of other counties, was forever 
 at an end. Among the wise measures this really great leader 
 strongly advocated was direct taxation for a system of free schools. 
 This measure increased his unpopularity with the voters, but his 
 greatest offence in the eyes of a large number of the people of 
 King's was his opposition to sectarian colleges. Already, including 
 the Methodist college across the New Brunswick border, five colleges 
 had come into being in Nova Scotia. In no measure he ever advo- 
 cated does Mr. Howe's wisdom show itself more plainly than in his 
 "persistent antagonism to this inefficient and wasteful educational 
 policy, but the various denominations, intrenched in sectarianism, 
 rose in arms against his plan of a strong central college in place of 
 a scattered group of weak ones, and Mr. Howe's larger policy was 
 wholly defeated. 
 
 Among the Baptists of King's, and other counties where this 
 religious body was strong, the greatest bitterness against Mr. Howe 
 from this time prevailed, Acadia College had recently come into 
 existence and its founders were zealously trying to build up and 
 give permanence to their beloved institution. Mr. Howe's chief 
 opponent in the legislature, Mr. James William Johnstone, moreover, 
 
POLITICS 413 
 
 was one of themselves, and the consequence was that a bitter parti- 
 zanship now came into Nova Scotia politics that has characterized 
 every election and has found expression in every corner of the 
 province, in every year since. Later, Dr. Charles Tupper, now Sir 
 Charles Tupper, Bart., became the conservative leader and Mr. 
 Howe's opponent, and although this able statesman drew up and 
 adopted for his party "a more progressive and more liberal policy 
 than the Hon, Mr. Johnstone had advocated", he was able to keep the 
 Baptists of King's loyal to the conservative party, and in a large 
 measure to satisfy their views. In 1864 Sir Charles was able, though 
 not without opposition in his own party, to carry into effect in 
 Nova Scotia a wisely framed Free School Act, the most important 
 measure that had come before the province since the reduction of 
 the power of the old Council of Twelve ; in 1867 to lead Nova Scotia 
 into Confederation; and in 1865, '66, and '67, to carry into opera- 
 tion the Windsor and Annapolis Railway Act. How loudly the 
 various members for King's lifted their voices in the Assembly on 
 these momentous questions, and precisely how individual members 
 voted, it is not necessary for us now to try to discover. 
 
 The confederation of the provinces introduced entirely new 
 issues into Nova Scotia politics. "With the Conservatives, under 
 Sir Charles Tupper, arose a new system of protection, which became 
 known as the ''National Policy". This system of protection the 
 Liberal party stoutly opposed, contending that free trade or 
 reciprocity was the country's greatest wisdom. Finally, however, 
 bowing to the weight of a fairly general public opinion, they adopted 
 as their platform a moderate system of protection, since when the 
 main issue in elections has been chiefly the character of opposing 
 candidates for popular votes. The confederation of the provinces 
 was effected July 1, 1867, and the first representative from King's to 
 the Dominion House of Commons was William Henry Chipman, Esq., 
 Conservative, who died suddenly at Ottawa in 1870. To fill his 
 place his son, Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman, was by acclamation 
 at once elected, but at the second election, in 1872, a Liberal candi- 
 date, John Leander Wickwire, Esq., was the representative chosen. 
 
414 
 
 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 At the next election, in 1874, also, the Liberal party won the day, 
 the candidate now elected being Hon, Sir Frederick Borden, 
 K, C. M. G., who was, however, defeated by Douglas B. "Woodworth, 
 the Conservative candidate, in 1882. Until 1887, Mr. Woodworth 
 represented the county, but in that year a new election was held, in 
 which Sir Frederick Borden was again chosen. From that time to 
 the present Sir Frederick has been the county's representative in 
 the Dominion House. On the formation of the Laurier administra- 
 tion, in 1896, Sir Frederick Borden was called to the Cabinet as 
 Minister of Militia and Defence, and this distinguished position he 
 has held ever since. 
 
 REPRESENTATIVES TO THE LEGISLATURE 
 
 THIRD ASSEMBLY, 1761-1765 
 
 County of King's 
 
 Col. Robert Denison 
 
 Charles Morris, Jr. 
 
 Town of Horton 
 
 William Welch 
 Lebbeus Harris 
 
 Town of Cornwallis 
 
 Dr. Samuel Willoughby 
 Capt. Stephen West 
 
 Town of West Falmouth 
 
 Col. Henry Denny Denson 
 Isaac Deschamps 
 
POLITICS 
 
 415 
 
 County of King's 
 
 Town of Horton 
 Town of Cornwallis 
 Town of Falmouth 
 Town of Newport 
 
 FOURTH ASSEMBLY, 1765-1770 
 
 Winckworth Tonge 
 
 Charles Morris, Jr. 
 William Welch 
 John Burbidge 
 Isaac Deschamps 
 John Day 
 
 At the opening of the sixth session of this Assembly, in June, 
 1768, Charles Dickson, Esq., took his seat for Horton. Whether Mr. 
 Welch had died or not we do not know. 
 
 FIFTH ASSEMBLY, 1770-1785 
 
 Winckworth Tonge 
 
 County of King's 
 
 Town of Horton 
 Town of Cornwallis 
 Town of Falmouth 
 Town of Newport 
 
 Henry Denny Denson 
 
 Charles Dickson 
 
 Dr. Samuel Willoughby 
 
 Edward York 
 
 Isaac Deschamps 
 
 This assembly did not dissolve until 1785; it was Nova Scotia's 
 'Long Parliament". In 1776 the representatives were: 
 
416 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Henry Denny Denson 
 County of King's 
 
 Winckworth Tonge 
 
 Town of Horton Charles Dickson 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Dr. Samuel Willoughby 
 
 Town of Falmouth Jeremiah Northrup 
 
 Town of Newport Isaac Deschamps 
 
 June 28, 1776, the seats of Dr. Willoughby and Charles Dickson 
 were declared vacant for non-attendance. In place of these mem- 
 bers were elected, John Chipman for Cornwallis, Joseph Pierce for 
 Horton. June 25, 1778, on account of age and infirmities Joseph 
 Pierce resigned his seat. During the 16th session of the 5th Assem- 
 bly, which began on Monday, October 6, 1783, the seat of Winck- 
 worth Tonge, member for King's County, was declared vacated for 
 non-attendance. Also, the seat of Isaac Deschamps, member for the 
 Town of Newport. This Assembly lasted over fourteen years and 
 had seventeen sessions. Early in the last session Jonathan Crane 
 was sworn in for King's County, and Joshua Sanford was returned 
 for the Town of Newport. 
 
 SIXTH ASSEMBLY, 1785-1793 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 County of King's 
 
 Elisha Lawrence 
 
 Town of Horton Gurden Denison 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Benjamin Belcher 
 
POLITICS 417 
 
 In 1781 the County of Hants had been created ; after this time, 
 therefore, Falmouth and Newport drop out of our list. In April, 
 1789, "it was resolved that if Elisha Lawrence, member for King's 
 County, do not return before next session is proclaimed, a writ is 
 to issue to fill up his seat". In 1793 the Septennial bill became law. 
 
 SEVENTH ASSEMBLY, 1793-1799 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 County of King's 
 
 Elisha DeWolf 
 
 Town of Horton Samuel Leonard 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Dr. William Baxter 
 
 Shortly after the election, however, "Mr. Crane was declared 
 unduly returned, and Mr. Benjamin Belcher obtained the seat for 
 King's County". 
 
 EIGHTH ASSEMBLY, 1799-1806 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 County of King's 
 
 William Allen Chipman 
 
 Town of Horton Joseph Allison 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Lemuel Morton 
 
 NINTH ASSEMBLY, 1806-1812 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 County of King's 
 
 John Wells 
 
418 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Town of Horton Daniel DeWolf 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Lemuel Morton 
 
 TENTH ASSEMBLY, 1812-1818 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 County of King's 
 
 John Wells 
 
 Town of Horton Samuel Bishop 
 
 Town of Cornwallis "William Allen Chipman 
 
 The Halifax Gazette records that '*on Thursday, the 12th of 
 September (1811), a Poll was opened at the Presbyterian meeting 
 house in Cornwallis, for the election of one member for the said 
 township, to serve in the General Assembly of the Province. The 
 Poll was opened at 11 o'clock, A. M. Candidates, William A, 
 Chipman, Esq., and Dr. William Baxter. At 12 o'clock the same 
 day, Doctor Baxter declined standing the Poll, and William A. 
 Chipman, Esq., was declared duly elected. On Wednesday, the 25th 
 of September, a Poll for the election of two members for King's. 
 County, and one member for the township of Horton, to serve ia 
 the General Assembly of the Province, was opened at the County 
 Court House. Candidates for the county: Jonathan Crane, John 
 Wells, and Jared Ingersoll Chipman, Esquires, and Mr. David 
 Borden; for the township of Horton, Samuel Bishop, Esq., solus. 
 The Poll was opened at 11 o'clock, A. M., and at one o'clock of the 
 same day Samuel Bishop, Esquire, was declared duly elected for 
 the township of Horton". The score for three successive days is 
 then given. On the third day Crane stood 257, Wells 262, Chipman 
 298, Borden 297. The Poll was now removed to Parrsborough. In 
 the end Crane stood 342, Wells 339, Chipman 309, Borden 306;: 
 accordingly Crane and Wells were declared elected. 
 
POLITICS ,.4>19 
 
 ELEVENTH ASSEMBLY, 1818-1820 
 
 William Allen Chipman 
 County of King's 
 
 Elisha Dewolf 
 
 Town of Horton Jonathan Crane 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Charles Ramage Preseott 
 
 [In 1825 Mr. Preseott was given a seat in H. M. Council] 
 
 TWELFTH ASSEMBLY, 1820-1827 
 
 William Allen Chipman 
 County of King's 
 
 Samuel Bishop 
 
 Jonathan Crane 
 Town of Horton 
 
 Sherman Denison 
 
 Town of Cornwallis John Wells 
 
 This 12th General Assembly met first on Tuesday, November 
 12, 1820. Before the session began Colonel Jonathan Crane died. 
 At the first meeting Mr. John Morton petitioned against Mr. John 
 Wells' return for Cornwallis, charging that Mr. Wells was not 
 legally qualified. Soon after Col. Crane's death Sherman Denison 
 was elected in his place. 
 
 THIRTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1827-1830 
 
 Samuel Bishop 
 County of King's 
 
 John Starr 
 
420 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Town of Horton James Harris, Jr. 
 
 Town of Cornwallis John Morton 
 
 FOURTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1830-1837 
 
 Samuel Chipman 
 County of King's 
 
 Elisha DeWolf, Jr. 
 
 Town of Horton James Harris, Jr. 
 
 Town of Cornwallis John Morton 
 
 FIFTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1837-1841 
 
 Samuel Chipman 
 County of King's 
 
 Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf 
 
 Town of Horton Perez M. Benjamin 
 
 Town of Cornwallis John Morton 
 
 SIXTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1841-1844 
 
 Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf 
 County of King's 
 
 Samuel Chipman 
 
 Town of Horton William Johnson 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Mayhew Beckwith 
 
POLITICS 421 
 
 SEVENTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1844-1848 
 
 Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf 
 County of King's 
 
 John Clarke Hall 
 
 Town of Horton Perez M. Benjamin 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Mayhew Beckwith 
 
 EIGHTEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1848-1851 
 
 John Clarke Hall 
 Comity of King's 
 
 Daniel Moore 
 
 Town of Horton Edward L. Brown 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Mayhew Beckwith 
 
 NINETEENTH ASSEMBLY, 1851-1855 
 
 John Clarke Hall 
 County of King's 
 
 Daniel Moore 
 
 Town of Horton Edward L. Brown 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Samuel Chipman 
 
 TWENTIETH ASSEMBLY, 1855-1860 
 
 Caleb R. Bill 
 County of King's 
 
 William B. Webster 
 
42^ KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Town of Horton Edward L. Brown 
 
 Town of Cornwallis Samuel Chipman 
 
 TWENTY-FIRST ASSEMBLY, 1860-1863 
 
 County of King's 
 
 "William Burgess 
 North Division 
 
 Samuel Chipman 
 
 John L. Brown 
 South Division 
 
 William B. Webster 
 
 TWENTY-SECOND ASSEMBLY, 1863-1868 
 
 County of King's 
 
 Charles Cottnam Hamilton 
 North Division 
 
 Caleb R. Bill 
 
 Daniel Moore 
 South Division 
 
 Edward L. Brown 
 
 TWENTY-THIRD ASSEMBLY, 1868-1871 
 
 Edward L. Brown 
 County of King's 
 
 David M. Dickie 
 
 TWENTY-FOURTH ASSEMBLY, 1871-1874 
 
 Daniel C. Moore 
 County of King's 
 
 Douglas Benjamin Woodworth 
 
POLITICS 423 
 
 TWENTY-FIFTH ASSEMBLY, 1874-1878 
 
 Douglas Benjamin Woodworth 
 County of King's 
 
 John B. North 
 
 TWENTY-SIXTH ASSEMBLY, 1878-1882 
 
 William C. Bill 
 County of King's 
 
 James S. McDonald 
 
 TWENTY-SEVENTH ASSEMBLY, 1882-1886 
 
 Thomas Lewis Dodge 
 County of King's 
 
 Thomas R. Harris 
 
 TWENTY-EIGHTH ASSEMBLY, 1886-1890 
 
 Leander Rand 
 County of King's 
 
 William C. Bill 
 
 TWENTY-NINTH ASSEMBLY, 1890-1894 
 
 Barclay Webster 
 County of King's 
 
 Alfred P. Welton 
 
 THIRTIETH ASSEMBLY, 1894-1897 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Dodge 
 County of King's 
 
 Harry Hamm Wiekwire 
 
424 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THIRTY-FIRST ASSEMBLY, 1897-1901 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Dodge 
 County of King's 
 
 Harry Hamm Wickwire 
 
 THIRTY-SECOND ASSEMBLY, 1901-1906 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Dodge 
 County of King's 
 
 Harry Hamm Wickwire 
 
 THIRTY-THIRD ASSEMBLY, 1906— 
 
 Brenton Halliburton Dodge 
 County of King's 
 
 Charles A. Campbell 
 
 The complete list of members of the local Assembly from 
 King's County to the present time is as follows: Joseph Allison, 
 William Baxter, Mayhew Beck with, Benjamin Belcher, Perez M. 
 Benjamin, Caleb R. Bill, William C. Bill, Samuel Bishop, Edward 
 L. Brown, John L. Brown, William Burgess, Charles A. Campbell, 
 John Chipman, Samuel Chipman, William Allen Chipman, Jona- 
 than Crane, John Day, Gurden Denison, Robert Denison, Henry 
 Denny Denson, Isaac Deschamps, Elisha DeWolf, Elisha DeWolf, 
 Jr., Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf, Charles Dickson, Brenton 
 Halliburton Dodge, Thomas Lewis Dodge, John Clarke Hall, Charles 
 Cottnam Hamilton, James Harris, Jr., Lebbeus Harris, Thomas R. 
 Harris, William Johnson, Elisha Lawrence, Samuel Leonard, James 
 S. McDonald, Daniel Moore, Charles Morris, John Morton, John B. 
 North, Jeremiah Northrup, Leander Rand, Joshua Sanford, Winek- 
 worth Tonge, Barclay Webster, William Bennett Webster, William 
 Welch, John Wells, Alfred P. Welton, Stephen West, Harry Hamm 
 Wickwire, Samuel Willoughby, Douglas B. Woodworth, Edward 
 York. 
 
POLITICS 425 
 
 Members of the Legislative Council of King's County origin 
 have been: 
 
 Hon. Joseph Allison 
 
 Hon, Samuel Chipman 
 
 Hon, Henry Hezekiah Cogswell 
 
 Hon. Charles Dickie 
 
 Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge 
 
 Hon. James Delap Harris 
 
 Hon. John Morton 
 
 Hon. Henry Gesner Pineo 
 
 Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott [Appointed August 30, 1825] 
 
 Hon. James Ratchford 
 
 Hon. John Leander Starr 
 
 Members of the Executive Council, of King's County origin, 
 have been: 
 
 Hon. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf 
 
 Hon. Samuel Chipman 
 
 Hon. Sir Charles Tupper, Bart. 
 
CHAPTER XXY 
 THE COUNTY^S MILITIA 
 
 In the chapter in this book which gives glimpses of the Acadians 
 in King's County shortly before the expulsion, the fact has been 
 mentioned that in 1749 the block-house at Annapolis was taken 
 down and transported to Minas, and that a small permanent force 
 was thereafter kept at the latter place. The order of Governor 
 Cornwallis to Lieut.-Col. Mascarene at Annapolis directing the 
 removal of the block-house, was as follows : * ' You are to keep the 
 garrison at Annapolis Royal in readiness to march upon the shortest 
 notice. Upon your arrival you are to detach one captain, three 
 subalterns, and a hundred men to Minas. You are to cause the 
 block-house now erected at Annapolis Royal to be taken down and 
 transported to Minas, there to be set up for the protection of the 
 detachment you are ordered to send there. You will constantly 
 correspond with me, giving me an account of all transactions on 
 your side of the Province". That a palisaded fort, with probably 
 a larger or smaller building, at least for ordnance stores, also 
 existed at Minas, seems almost certain, although the troops there 
 were long quartered in houses rented for their accommodation. In 
 1753, as we learn from Murdoch, this Minas fort, which bore the 
 name "Vieux Logis", was abandoned, and the small force which 
 had garrisoned it was removed permanently to Fort Edward. 
 
 Of the county's defences after the New England planters came, 
 our first notice is the following : "I have the satisfaction to acquaint 
 your Lordships", writes the Hon. Jonathan Belcher, President of 
 the Council, to the English Board of Trade, December 12, 1760, 
 **that the townships of Horton, Cornwallis, and Falmouth are so 
 well established that everything bears a most hopeful appearance; 
 as soon as these townships were laid out by the Surveyor, palisaded 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 427 
 
 forts were erected in each of them by order of the late Governor, 
 with room to secure all the inhabitants, who were formed into a 
 militia, to join what troops could be spared to oppose any attempts 
 that might be formed against them by Indian tribes which had not 
 then surrendered, and bodies of French inhabitants who were hover- 
 ing about the country". 
 
 The fort now erected in Horton was probably only the old 
 fort Vieux Logis restored, but at Town Plot in Cornwallis probably 
 a new one was made, and we have the authority of Major Robert 
 William Starr for the fact that this latter was still in existence as 
 late as from 1840 to 1850. "The spot where it stood", says Major 
 Starr, "is still marked by a large old apple tree and a well. The 
 building had been surrounded by a wooden palisade, with four 
 small cannon, one at each corner. It was never sold, but as long 
 as it was habitable was occupied by an old soldier, Sergeant Lovett, 
 who lived there till he died, and then by his son John. A few years 
 after John Lovett left it the old building was burned. During the 
 Revolutionary War a small garrison was kept there. The fort at 
 Grand Pre, called 'Fort Montague', was built on the hill, south of 
 Horton Landing, so as to command the river. It is marked on the 
 plan of the town in the Crown Land office in Halifax. The site 
 is now private property. Some of the old cannon, which were larger 
 than those at Town Plot, Cornwallis, were in use not many years 
 since for Hallowe'en frolics. I think the Horton fort must have 
 been larger and more important than the Cornwallis one". It is 
 probable that soon after 1761 additions were made by the govern- 
 ment to the fortifications in King's County, for writing of the year 
 1780, Murdoch says that the House of Assembly now requested the 
 governor to sell the "barracks" that had been built at Cornwallis 
 and Horton at an expense of about seven hundred pounds. 
 
 In accordance with an act of the first Assembly, in 1758, a 
 universal militia was in that year established in the province. This 
 act, which was not changed or amended till the Revolutionary War 
 began, provided that "all male persons, planters, and inhabitants, 
 and their servants, between the ages of sixteen and sixty, residing 
 
428 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in and belonging to this province shall bear arms and duly attend 
 all musters and military exercises". Immediately after the New 
 England planters came to Nova Scotia, in every township where 
 they settled militia regiments were formed, the officers receiving 
 their commissions from the government at Halifax. In King's 
 we find a commission given Oct. 14, 1761, to William Haliburton, 
 as "Lieutenant in the company of Capt. Joseph Bailey", but in 
 1761 and '62 we find commissions given to the officers of a company 
 that may have been the first company organized strictly within the 
 county after the advent of the New England men. 
 
 The commissions given in this company were : Wignal Cole, 
 Capt.-Lieut., July 28, 1761 ; William Kennedy, Capt., the same date j 
 Henry Denny Denson, Col., May 31, 1762 ; Isaac Deschamps, Lieut.- 
 Col., the same date ; Charles Dickson, Lieut.-Col., June 1 ; Elisha 
 Lothrop, Major, May 31 ; Lebbeus Harris, Major, June 1 ; and Wil- 
 liam Kennedy, Major, June 2, 1762; while some time in May of 
 this year, it is recorded, Robert Denison resigned his commission as 
 "Lieut.-Col. of Militia for the Township of Horton". July 28, 1762, 
 Silas Crane was made Captain of a Troop of Horse, and Alexander 
 McCuUoch, Lieut, in Capt. Crane's company. The same date com- 
 missions were given to Joseph Willoughby as Capt. of Militia, 
 Joseph Woodworth, as Lieut., and William Bishop as 2nd Lieut. 
 December 18, 1762, Winckworth Tonge was made Col.-Commander 
 of Horse Militia (the same gentleman having been appointed Ensign 
 in CoL Hugh Warburton's Regiment of Foot, August 31, 1749). 
 
 March 15, 1764, Joseph Woodmass was commissioned Major 
 of Horse Militia; March 22, 1764, John Day, Major of Militia; 
 June 2, Joseph Woodmass, Lieut.-Col. of Militia; June 20, Moses 
 Delesdernier, Capt. of Horse; June 27, John Day, Lieut.-Col. of 
 Militia ; July 10, Isaac Deschamps, Col. ; August 28, John Burbidge, 
 Major; Aug. 6, 1767, Abel Burbidge, 1st Lieut.; July 5, 1770, Samuel 
 Beckwith, Capt. ; July 6, John Bishop, Capt. ; May 1, 1773, Samuel 
 Starr, 1st Lieut. ; May 7, Asa Beckwith, 1st Lieut. Light Infantry ; 
 May 8, Thomas Parrel, Capt.-Lieut. Light Lif antry ; Abraham New- 
 comb, 1st Lieut.; Barnabas Tuthill Lord, 1st Lieut. 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 429 
 
 On the occasions for military activity in the county during 
 the 18th century the general documents of the province give us 
 considerable light. In 1761 the Government, fearing that a general 
 revolt of the Micmacs and the few Acadians still in the province 
 was contemplated, ordered the militia of King's to collect the 
 Acadians resident in the county and bring them at once to Halifax. 
 The result of this order was that Lieut.-Col. Kobert Denison of 
 Horton, with a strong detachment of militia, escorted a hundred 
 and thirty of the French to Halifax and delivered them into the 
 custody of the regular troops there. 
 
 On the breaking out of the American "War in 1775, Light 
 Infantry companies were ordered by the Governor to be formed 
 in the various townships of King's and other counties. The number 
 of the King's County contingent was to be fifty men at Cornwallis, 
 fifty at Horton, and fifty at Windsor, Newport, and Falmouth, to- 
 gether. Fearing sj'-mpathy on the part of the Nova Scotians who 
 had come from New England with their rebellious kinsmen in the 
 New England colonies, Governor Legge further ordered that all 
 grown men in the several townships should take an oath of alle- 
 giance to the British Crown. In pursuance of this order, on the 27th 
 of November, 1775, the Governor reported to the Earl of Dartmouth 
 that in Halifax, King's, and Annapolis counties upwards of seven 
 hundred of the principal inhabitants had not only taken the oaths 
 but had entered into an association, acknowledging their duty and 
 fidelity to his Majesty and giving unqualified allegiance to the 
 authority of his Parliament. 
 
 To the Light Infantry company at this time established in 
 King's County the following commissions were given: July 19, 
 1775, John Burbidge, Capt.; William Bishop, 1st Lieut.; Samuel 
 Denison, 2nd Lieut. July 20, 1775, Samuel Starr, Capt., Seth 
 Burgess, 1st Lieut., Judah Wells, 2nd Lieut., John Beckwith, 2nd 
 Lieut. July 21, 1775, Joseph Northup, Capt. July 26, 1775, 
 Peter Grey, 1st Lieut. May 25, 1776, Michael Francklin was com- 
 missioned Colonel to and Captain of a company to be raised within 
 the districts of Windsor, Newport, Falmouth, Horton, Cornwallis, 
 and Cobequid, and also within Cumberland; the same date John 
 
430 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Burbidge was commissioned Lient.-Col. of the regiment of which 
 Michael Francklin was Colonel. Sept. 6, 1781, John Burbidge was 
 commissioned Colonel in this regiment, in place of Michael 
 Francklin, resigned. 
 
 .Precisely how much sympathy was felt in King's County with 
 the Kevolution in the New England Colonies it is not easy to deter- 
 mine. Among the men sent from England to govern the province 
 of Nova Scotia during nearly a century and a quarter, not one ever 
 showed such ill-temper as Governor Legge, the incumbent of the 
 governorship at the outbreak of the war. His charges of disloyalty 
 towards England included, not only the inhabitants of the province 
 who had recently come from New England, but the staunchest mem- 
 bers of the Council at Halifax as well. As early as January, 1776, he 
 writes disparaging letters concerning the New England settlers 
 to the British Secretary of State. A law has been passed, he says, 
 to raise fresh militia troops, and he has been endeavouring to arm 
 the people, but he has just been informed from Annapolis and King 's 
 counties that the people in general refuse to be enrolled. Though 
 Governor Campbell 's report to Lord Hillsborough in 1770 had stated 
 that he did not discover in the people of Nova Scotia any of that 
 "licentious principle" with which the neighbouring colonies were 
 infected, it is a well known fact that in Cumberland, in 1776, the 
 greatest disaffection towards England did prevail. 
 
 That it would have been perfectly natural if the people of the 
 midland counties of Nova Scotia had sympathized with New England 
 in her protest against the abuse of power on the part of the British 
 Government from which she had long suffered must be freely 
 admitted, that among the inhabitants of Annapolis, King's, and 
 Hants such sympathy was outwardly shown, remains yet to be 
 proved. On the contrary, as the Hon. Michael Francklin in opposi- 
 tion to Governor Legge represents, in Windsor, Newport, Falmouth, 
 Horton, and Cornwallis, three hundred men had declared themselves 
 ready to enroll voluntarily as militia, and to enter into a formal 
 association under oath for the defence of the province. Soon after 
 his declaration to the Secretary of State concerning the loyalty of 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 431 
 
 the provincials Mr, Francklin did enroll two companies at Windsor, 
 one at Falmouth, three at Cornwallis, and one at Newport, this force 
 comprising, as he says, three hundred and eighty-four able-bodied 
 men, the number later being increased to four hundred and fifty, 
 in all more than nine-tenths of the men fit to bear arms in these 
 townships. This same year, however, possibly misled by Grovernor 
 Legge's evident misrepresentations, the Judges of the Supreme 
 Court appointed to hold courts in Annapolis and King 's stated to 
 the Council that in their opinion their circuits in these counties 
 would probably be ineffectual for want of jurymen who would take 
 the oath, and would be attended with danger ' ' from piratical vessels 
 in the Bay of Fundy, fitted out by the rebels", whereupon the hold- 
 ing of courts in these counties was deferred from June till the 
 September term. 
 
 During this period, says Murdoch, the people of Horton, Corn- 
 wallis, and Windsor exhibited unmistakable loyalty, entering with 
 alacrity Fort Edward, at Windsor, to garrison it, while the regular 
 force there was sent to Cumberland to help restore order in that 
 part of the province. That Governor Legge was wrong, and the 
 Hon. Michael Francklin and the later historian right in their esti- 
 mate of the temper of the people of these counties is further shown 
 by the fact that in 1775 great alarm was felt by the inhabitants 
 concerning the danger of invasion from New England, and that 
 frequent applications were made to the government for ammunition 
 for the militia 's use. These applications were granted, and in King 's 
 County Henry Denny Denson was made distributing officer of 
 ammunition and arms. 
 
 In a brief manuscript history of the county, written some years 
 ago for the Aikin Prize in connection with King 's College, the 
 following statement, in effect, has been made; where the informa- 
 tion contained in the statement was originally gained, however, we 
 do not at present know. It is a well known fact that the King's 
 Orange Rangers, a Loyalist corps raised in Orange County, New 
 York, through the efforts of Lieut.-Col. John Bayard in 1776 
 and '77, in October, 1778, were sent to reinforce the King's troops 
 
432 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in Nova Scotia, and that until the disbandment of the corps in 1783 
 they were employed chiefly in garrison duty in Halifax. The state- 
 ment of the writer of the manuscript in question is that in King's 
 County symptoms of rebellion strongly showed themselves, one of 
 these being that certain King's County people were even preparing 
 to raise a liberty pole. This seditious spirit in King's being reported 
 to the government at Halifax by Major Samuel Starr, a detachment 
 of the Orange Rangers stationed at Eastern Battery, Halifax, was 
 ordered to Cornwallis, under command of Major Samuel Vetch 
 Bayard, Marching through Horton, these troops forded the Corn- 
 wallis river near Port Williams, and according to orders, fixed 
 bayonets. "With bright weapons glittering, colours flying, and 
 drums beating, they marched up Church Street, across the dyke 
 to Canard, down Canard Street, and back to Town Plot, where the 
 barracks stood". Here they remained for a short time. "This 
 fine display", says the writer of the manuscript, "awed all into 
 submission, and the liberty pole remained in the woods". 
 
 In 1781 the following commissions in a volunteer regiment to 
 be embodied were given in King's County: Sept. 5, Samuel Starr, 
 1st Major ; Sept. 6, Henry Denny Denson, Col., John Bishop, Lieut.- 
 Col., Jonathan Crane, 2nd Major, Elkanah Morton, Capt. ; Sept. 7, 
 John Whidden, Capt. ; Sept. 8, Asa Beckwith, Capt. ; Sept. 10, Wil- 
 liam Bishop, Capt. ; Sept. 11, Judah Wells, Capt. ; Sept. 12, Samuel 
 Denison, Capt. 
 
 On the 21st of May, 1781, says Murdoch, about thirty rebels, 
 in a shallop mounting "one carriage gun and six swivels", with 
 two armed whale-boats, came up the Bay of Fundy to Cornwallis, 
 seized a schooner belonging to Captain Sheffield, which was laden 
 with goods for the River St. John, and carried her down the bay. 
 They were pursued by Captains Bishop and Crane in a small 
 schooner, with thirty-five men, but all these, after an engagement 
 of twenty-five minutes, the rebels made prisoners, taking also their 
 vessel. Upon this, Lieut. Benjamin Belcher, "of the Volunteer 
 Militia of Cornwallis", with twenty-eight volunteers embarked on 
 an armed sloop and sailed down the bay after the marauders. Near 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 433 
 
 Cape Split, Lieut, Belcher came upon the men, one of whom his 
 people killed. Taking to their whale-boats the rest of the rebels 
 ran ashore at the Cape. Not being able for want of boats to follow 
 them. Belcher re-captured Captain Sheffield's schooner and gave 
 chase to the vessel that had been stolen from Bishop. This also he 
 and his men regained, and when the vessels returned to Cornwallis 
 the rebel prisoners were put into confinement. The expense of 
 hiring the sloop Success, in which Lieut. Belcher pursued the 
 marauders, the pay of the militia who had taken part in the chase, 
 and the bringing of the prisoners "from Horton to Cornwallis", 
 came to a hundred and seventy-five pounds, fourteen and fourpence. 
 In 1793, the Governor, who was then Mr. (afterward Sir) John 
 Wentworth, fearing that the French fleet at New York intended 
 to sail for Halifax, issued orders for a thousand men from the 
 regiments of Hants, King's, and Annapolis, to march to Halifax to 
 assist, if need be, in protecting the town. With all possible speed 
 a force of a thousand and fifty men, exclusive of officers, marched 
 into Halifax, and were quartered on Melville Island, in the building 
 that had been erected there for the reception of French prisoners 
 from St. Pierre. "Perhaps a finer body of athletic, healthy, young 
 men", says Governor Wentworth, "were never assembled in any 
 country, nor men more determined to do their duty". One company, 
 it is said, from Annapolis County, under Captain Willett, marched 
 from Granville to Halifax, a distance of a hundred and thirty-five 
 miles, in thirty-five hours. Colonel Barclay, the Adjutant-General, 
 came with his men, refusing any pay; Colonel Van Cortlandt "of 
 King's County" came with the force that was raised in the County 
 of King's. In 1794, officers on duty at Halifax from the First King's 
 County Regiment were : Major Elkanah Morton, and Captains 
 Elijah West and Lemuel Morton. From the Second King's 
 Regiment, Col. Philip Van Cortlandt, Lieut.-Col. Jonathan Crane, 
 Major Samuel Leonard, Captains William Bishop, Francis Perkins, 
 Gurdon Denison, Elisha DeWolf, and Capt.-Lieut. David Denison, 
 Sept. 30, 1795, the First Regiment of King 's had an establishment of 
 three hundred men, the Second, of two hundred and forty-four. 
 
434 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1795 an act was passed by the legislature to reduce into one 
 act the several laws then in existence relating to a militia in the 
 province. This law directed that every male inhabitant resident 
 within the province, from sixteen to sixty-one years old, should be 
 enrolled in some independent company, or in one of the already 
 existing companies in the district where he lived. The militia was 
 to be formed into regiments by counties ; if the county was populous 
 enough the regiment should be divided into battalions of not less 
 than three hundred men each, no company to consist of more than 
 fifty-four men. These militia troops were to be provided with arms 
 and ammunition, and were to train six times a year. In 1797 the 
 ''Second Regiment of King's County Militia", had as officers: Lieut.- 
 
 Col., Jonathan Crane; Major, ; Capts., William Bishop, Francis 
 
 Perkins, Patrick Henry; Capt.-Lieut., David Denison; 1st Lieuts.^ 
 Simon Fitch, Samuel Bishop, William Allison, Samuel Denison, Jr. ; 
 2nd Lieuts., Amasa Harris, Samuel Hamilton, John Bishop, Sherman 
 Denison, Daniel DeWolf, Benjamin Lee; Adjutant, Nathaniel 
 Caulkins ; Quartermaster, Sherman Denison ; Surgeon, Joseph Pres- 
 cott; Chaplain, Eev. William Twining. Of that part of the Regi- 
 ment located at Parrsborough, James Ratchford and Patrick Henry 
 were Captains; Francis T. Pritchard, James Jenks, and Elisha 
 Fowler were 2nd Lieuts. ; and Fones York was Adjutant. 
 
 In 1818 the Sixth Battalion King's County Militia had as offi- 
 cers: Lieut.-Col., William Campbell; Major, Henry Gesner; Cap- 
 tains, E. Crane, W. C. Moore, John Wells, W. Chipman, D. Cogswell, 
 Elisha Eaton, H. Cox, Gr. Pineo, G. Gumming, J. Cogswell, H. Van 
 Buskirk, J. B. Best ; 1st Lieuts., J. Nisbet, J. Calkins, A. Beckwith, 
 H. Chipman, J. Magee, W. Borden, J. Jackson, T. Barnaby, J. H. 
 Gesner, J. Crane, N, Woodworth, J. Newcomb ; 2nd Lieuts., J. H. 
 Chipman, J. J. Campbell, S. Chipman, D. H. Gesner, E. M. Terry, 
 J. J. Allison, T. Fuller, J. Belcher, E. Calkin, S. Parker, F. Tupper; 
 Adjutant, A. Beckwith ; Surgeon, Wm. Baxter. 
 
 In 1828, the King's County Regiment had two battalions and a 
 Parrsborough corps. The first battalion had as officers : Lieut.-Col., 
 Henry Gesner; Major, William Charles Moore; Captains, John 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 435 
 
 Wells, "William Chipman, Daniel Cogswell, John Morton, Jonathan 
 Crane, John Nesbit, Asa Beekwith (Adjutant), F. Tupper, William 
 Borden, Joseph Jackson, Timothy Barnaby. It had also eighteen 
 first Lieuts., and seventeen second Lieuts. The Second Battalion 
 had as officers : Lieut.-Col., Sherman Denison ; Major, E. Wood- 
 worth ; Capts., J. N. Crane, Charles Brown, Simon Fitch, J. Graham, 
 Ebenezer Bishop, Enoch Forsyth. It had eight first Lieuts. and 
 eleven second Lieuts. The Parrsborough Corps had as officers: 
 Lieut.-Col., James Ratchford; Capts., Edward Crane, James Ratch- 
 ford, Jr. (Adjutant), Jesse Lewis, Oman Lewis, A. Thompson, 
 Alexander Fullerton. It had six first Lieuts. and five second Lieuts. 
 
 In 1843 the King's County Regiment comprised three bat- 
 talions. Of the first battalion, the Lieut.-Col. was William Charles 
 Moore; the Majors were John Wells and Timothy Barnaby. Of 
 the second battalion, the Lieut.-Col. was Joseph Crane, the Major 
 was John Fuller. Of the third battalion Jonathan Crane was Lieut.- 
 Col., and David Davidson was Major. 
 
 April 30, 1811, Lemuel Morton, Esq., M. P. P., died at Corn- 
 wallis, in his fifty-sixth year. He was Major of the 6th Battalion of 
 Militia, and his funeral was attended by a detachment of this 
 battalion, under command of Captain Gesner. March 11, 1812, Col. 
 John Burbidge died in Cornwallis, his funeral being attended by the 
 other militia officers in their uniforms. In 1814, the officers of the 
 *'16th Battalion of Nova Scotia Militia", were: Lieut.-Col., Jona- 
 than Crane ; Majors, James Ratchford and Samuel Leonard ; Capts., 
 Samuel Bishop, D. Denison, S. Denison, Samuel Denison, S. H. Crane, 
 J, N. Crane, D. DeWolf, E. Woodworth, A. Harris, and J. Jenks. 
 
 In 1818 the Commander-in-Chief of Nova Scotia troops was 
 Lieut.-General, the Rt. Hon. Earl of Dalhousie, G. C. B., etc., etc.; 
 Provincial aids were, Thomas N. Jeffery and Rupert Dennis George. 
 Acting Adjutant-General was Lieut. John McColla. In the first 
 battalion of Halifax Militia men of King's County origin were : Wm. 
 Hersey Otis Haliburton, Benjamin DeWolf, Loren DeWolf, Jona- 
 than Allison, and Joseph Starr. 
 
 June 10, 1819, John McColla, Lieut.-Col. and Adjutant-General 
 
436 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of the militia in Nova Scotia, was appointed Inspecting Field Officer 
 for the counties of Halifax, Hants, Cumberland, Sydney, and King's. 
 In Governor Dalhousie 's address to the legislature in 1819, his lord- 
 ship advised that a smaller number of men should be trained, and 
 more efficiently trained, for militia service. In the discussion which 
 followed the Governor's speech considerable difference of opinion 
 was manifested regarding the wisdom of diminishing the militia 
 force. In the course of the debate it was stated that the whole 
 militia force of the province was thirteen thousand. In this dis- 
 "Cussion Mr. William Allen Chipman from Cornwallis took an 
 important part. The result of the debate was that a com- 
 mittee of eleven was appointed to report what amendments were 
 necessary to the then existing militia laws. 
 
 On Monday, August 28, 1820, Col. Jonathan Crane died at 
 Horton, aged 70 years. "He was senior member of the Assembly, 
 and senior Col. of the militia". 
 
 In 1827 King's had still but two battalions, the first commanded 
 by H. Gesner, Lieut.-Col., and W. C. Moore, Major; the second by 
 S. Denison, Lieut.-Col., and E. Woodworth, Major. In 1837 there 
 were three regiments in King's besides a Parrsborough corps. Of 
 the first battalion, W. C. Moore was Lieut.-Col., and John Wells, 
 Major; of the second, Joseph Crane was Lieut.-Col., and Ebenezer 
 Bishop, Major; of the third, John Morton was Lieut.-Col., but no 
 major is gazetted. Of the Parrsborough corps, James Ratchford 
 was Lieut.-Col., and Jesse Lewis, Jr., Major. In 1847, of the first 
 battalion, W. C. Moore was Lieut.-Col., and John Wells and Timothy 
 Barnaby were Majors ; of the second, Joseph Crane was Lieut.-Col. 
 and John Fuller, Major; of the third, Jonathan Crane was Lieut.- 
 Col., and David Davidson, Major. In 1857, of the first battalion, 
 Hon. Samuel Chipman was Lieut.-Col. ; of the second, Joseph Crane 
 was Lieut.-Col., and John Fuller, Major ; of the third, David David- 
 son was Lieut.-Col. 
 
 In 1864, it would seem, there were again but two regiments in 
 King's, but in 1865 these were increased to six, numbered accord- 
 ingly, a great many of the commissions in them being dated July 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 437 
 
 19th of this year. September 27, 1865, commissions were given in 
 a Volunteer Company, called the "Bellona Rangers", but this 
 Volunteer Company we have not any farther traced. In 1867 King's 
 had eight regiments of Foot, and a troop of Cavalry Guides, under 
 command of Capt. Edward Allan Pyke. Of the 1st Regiment, David 
 H. Clarke was Lieut.-Col., and Leander Rand and William H. 
 Belcher were Majors; of the 2nd, John Leander Wickwire was 
 Lieut.-OoL, and John S. Belcher and Robert William Starr were 
 Majors ; of the 3rd, Leverett de Veber Chipman was Lieut.-Col., and 
 Perez M. Brechin and J. B. Rockwell were Majors; of the 4th, 
 William Israel Fuller was Lieut.-CoL, and John Strong was 
 Major; of the 5th, John S. Welton was Lieut.-Col., and George 
 Neily and William S. Magee were Majors; of the 6th, William 
 S. Lyons was Lieut.-Col.; of the 7th, Charles J. Tobin was 
 Lieut.-Col.; of the 8th, Thomas Tuzo was Lieut.-Col. The increase 
 of militia forces in the county at this time was due largely 
 to the Trent affair, and probably the Fenian troubles. In 1869, the 
 same ofi&cers are gazetted, except in the case of the 6th Regiment, 
 which has no Lieut.-Col., and of which, William R. Winsby and 
 Joseph Buckley are Majors. 
 
 In 1868, shortly after the confederation of the provinces, an 
 act was passed by the Canadian Parliament relative to the Militia 
 and Defence of the Dominion. By this act, which received sanction 
 in May, 1868, the whole of Canada was divided into nine military 
 districts, one in the province of Nova Scotia, one in New Brunswick, 
 three in Quebec, and four in Ontario. For each regular division 
 there were to be a lieut.-col. and two majors of Reserve Militia, and 
 for each company division one captain, one lieutenant, and one 
 ensign of Reserve Militia. Very soon after this Nova Scotia was 
 divided into nineteen Regimental Divisions, comprised within three 
 Brigade Divisions, identical with the Electoral Divisions into which 
 the province was divided, with one exception, which was that the 
 city and county of Halifax, each, formed a division. Of these brigade 
 divisions, the second consisted of the Regimental Divisions of King's, 
 Annapolis, Digby, Yarmouth, Shelburne, and Lunenburg counties. 
 
438 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1870 the Brigade Major of this second division was Lieut.-Col. 
 Thomas Milsom. 
 
 Shortly before 1870 conscription ceased in Canada and the 
 volunteer system took its place. "With the exception of the Third 
 King's, all the King's County regiments were disbanded; the third, 
 its officers and men having volunteered to serve under the Canadian 
 government, being reorganized, Sept. 10, 1869, as the 68th King's 
 County Regiment of Canadian Militia, comprising eight companies. 
 The successive Colonels of the 68th have been: Leverett de Veber 
 Chipman, William Belcher, Edward Beckwith, and the present com- 
 manding officer, Col. Wentworth Eaton Roscoe. The first command- 
 ing officer of the regiment, Lieut.-Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman, 
 is Honorary Colonel. In 1871, the Majors of the 68th Regiment 
 were William H. Belcher, and Henry W. Lydiard; the Captains 
 were: No. 1 Company, Brenton Halliburton Dodge; No. 2, Ben- 
 jamin Smith; No. 3, John Redden; No. 4, Edward Steadman; No. 
 5, T. R. lUsley ; No. 6, C. E. Borden ; No. 7, Thomas R. Harris ; No. 
 8, James Palmer. The Adjutant was John Edward Starr; the 
 Surgeon was Henry Shaw, M. D. ; the Asst. Surgeon was Frederick 
 W. Borden, M. D. (now Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G.). The 
 present chief officers of the regiment are : Honorary Colonel, Lieut.- 
 Col. Leverett de Veber Chipman (retired Aug. 8, 1908) ; Lieut.-Col., 
 Wentworth Eaton Roscoe, K. C. ; Major, C. R. Ross; Captains, C. 
 O. Harris, T. A. Neville, J. L. Barteaux, W. W. Brignell, W. J. 
 Regan, A. H. Ross, B. W. Lyons, J. F. Neary. 
 
 The present regiment of King's County Canadian Hussars was 
 originally formed as a troop of horse but has since grown into a 
 four squadron regiment. Of these four squadrons, two squadrons 
 are recruited in King's, one in Hants, and one in Annapolis. The 
 first Colonel of this regiment was Lieut.-Col. Joseph Northup of 
 Canning, its second Colonel and present commanding officer is 
 Lieut.-Col. Norval Henry Parsons. The 68th Regiment and the 
 King's County Canadian Hussars are the two combatant corps; 
 the non-combatant corps are, a detachment of Army Service Corps, 
 raised in 1905, with Major Harry Hamm Wickwire as its command- 
 
THE COUNTY'S MILITIA 439 
 
 ant ; and a detachment of Army Medical Corps, whose commanding 
 officer is Lieut.-Col. John Addy Sponagle, M. D., A. M. O. for Mili- 
 tary District No. 9, which covers the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 A brief statement by Major Robert William Starr con- 
 cerning the King's County militia is as follows: "Until about 1837 
 regular annual drill was held in the county, but for some twenty 
 years after that it was neglected. In 1860, however, volunteers 
 were called for, and in Cornwallis a company, forty-five strong, 
 was formed at Chipman's Corner, with Charles Gesner, Capt., and 
 David H. Clarke, Lieut. The next year Capt. Gesner resigned and 
 Lieut. Clarke was promoted to his place. In 1863, the whole militia 
 was called out and drilled, but in 1864 the volunteer company was 
 disbanded. Cornwallis now had three militia regiments, and more 
 than half the volunteers passed the examinations and got com- 
 missions in these regiments. One year after Confederation the 
 volunteer system was reintroduced. 
 
 In the early days of the English settlement of the county, 
 militia drill was of course conducted at the various parades in 
 Cornwallis — at Town Plot, Chipman's Corner, the Baptist Meeting 
 House Corner, on Canard Street, Buckley's Corner, and other places. 
 After confederation a central place for drill was established in 
 "Aldershot", on the sandy Aylesford plain, near the Annapolis 
 County line. In 1904 a new Aldershot ground was purchased by 
 the Dominion Government in the "Pine Woods", Cornwallis, a 
 short distance from Kentville, and there the annual militia drill will 
 probably for many years to come be held. 
 
 In the recent South African war, three young King's County 
 soldiers, among other Canadians, especially distinguished themselves, 
 two of them in the campaign or as a result of its hardships unhappily 
 losing their lives. The third of these brave young officers survives. 
 These young men were, Lieut. Harold Lothrop Borden, only son of 
 Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G. ; Major Robert Holden Ryan, 
 son of Ex-Mayor James W. Ryan of Kentville; and Lieut. L. 
 Beverly Barclay- Webster, of the Imperial Army, son of Barclay 
 Webster, K. C, of Kentville. Notices of the first and last of these 
 
440 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 young officers will be found in the Personal Sketches. The second. 
 Major Kobert Holden Ryan, joined the Canadian forces in December, 
 1899, and spent two years in South Africa. In 1901 he returned, 
 but two months later reinlisted, and, in command of a company of 
 Canadian scouts remained in South Africa until the end of the year. 
 Major Ryan was in fifty-five general engagements and was wounded 
 twice. He was with Lieut. Harold Borden when this young soldier 
 was killed. On his final return to Nova Scotia he was given an 
 enthusiastic public reception by his fellow townsmen. He now holds 
 an important position with the General Electric Company in New 
 York City. 
 
 In the South African war, also, a King's County coloured man, 
 "William Hall, now living at Hortonville, for unusual bravery 
 received the distinguished honour of the Victoria Cross. 
 
CHAPTER XXyi 
 CURRENT EVENTS 
 
 In 1761, one Daniel Hovey in King's County was presented by 
 the Grand Jury at a Quarter Sessions, ''for uttering certain expres- 
 sions of a dangerous tendency, and highly derogatory to his obedi- 
 ence to His Majesty" the King. The Justices, without trial, ordered 
 him to find sureties for his good behaviour for twelve months, and 
 committed him to the county gaol ^'for preaching the Gospel". The 
 case was carried to the Council at Halifax, and that body promptly 
 set the Justices' verdict aside. Precisely what treasonable utter- 
 ances Daniel Hovey had made in ''preaching the Gospel" we do not 
 know, but the Council evidently took a milder view of the case 
 than the local Justices of the Peace had done. The Council, indeed, 
 did not hesitate to pronounce the Justices ' orders ' ' irregular ' '. 
 
 The same year an act was passed by the legislature for the 
 registration of marriages, births, and deaths "in every township in 
 the Province where no parish was established". The "Proprietor's 
 Clerks" were to act as registrars of these statistics in the respective 
 townships, and were to receive for every registry sixpence each, 
 this fee to be paid by the persons married, or by the parents of, or 
 the nearest of kin to, those who should be born or should 
 die. In 1782 it was enacted that "as no Proprietor's Clerks 
 existed in the several townships" this registration should be made 
 by the Town Clerks. The Registrars were now to have a shilling 
 for each entry, and to obviate the trouble that might in the future 
 be caused by past neglect to record vital statistics, it was 
 ordered that the Town Clerks should apply to the several clergymen 
 in their townships for a list of all persons whose marriages, births, 
 or deaths they had previously recorded on their books. To these 
 early important acts of the legislature we owe the fact that con- 
 
442 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 cerning early generations in the county we are able to obtain con- 
 siderable public information. Through the evident loss of some of 
 the earliest Horton vital records, and from the fact that the regis- 
 tration acts were never enforced and after a few years ceased to be 
 at all generally observed, of the families of the New England plant- 
 ers in King's County after three generations, except in probate 
 records or deeds, we are unable to find any public records at all. 
 Fortunately, since the beginning of the 20th century a general 
 Canadian act for the registration of vital statistics has come into 
 force, but for at least three quarters of the 19th century genealogical 
 facts concerning King's County families will have to be obtained, 
 if at all, largely from private sources. 
 
 The book of births, marriages, and deaths in Cornwallis eon- 
 tains the following memorandum, made by the Town Clerk in June, 
 1845 : ' ' William Allen Chipman has been town clerk since the year 
 1794, and finding the book of records nearly full, and not room to 
 record in coppying of the record that had been kept therein by him- 
 self after his appointment and by several different clerks into this 
 book, which he provided himself at his own expense, and then 
 continued to record in this all those he could get to record, but by 
 advertising and otherwise he cannot prevail on persons to get their 
 family records without he put the law in force". 
 
 In Council, August 28, 1762, the Governor declared that his 
 Majesty's ministry were so much offended at the members of the 
 Assembly who had failed to attend the house in the fall of 1761, 
 that he had directions to dismiss them all from their employments, 
 both civil and military. The Governor therefore ordered that among 
 others, Robert Denison for King's County and Stephen West for 
 Cornwallis should be dismissed. This Assembly lasted from 1761 
 to 1765 but we have no intimation that any substitutes for the 
 offending members were elected. 
 
 In 1763, an Indian named Batholemew Nocout got into diffi- 
 culty with some of the new settlers in Horton and Cornwallis and 
 received at their hands severe if not dangerous injuries. He was 
 doctored and cared for by Messrs. Burbidge and Best, and when 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 443 
 
 he was better was taken to an Indian village near Cape Porcupine. 
 Mr. Isaac Deschamps, by order of Lieut. Governor Belcher, went to 
 Cornwallis and spent four days investigating the affair. The result 
 was that Attorney General Nesbitt was ordered to prosecute at the 
 next sessions of King's County those who had beaten Nocout. The 
 offenders, however, admitted their fault and the trouble was satis- 
 factorily settled without recourse to law. It is pleasing, says 
 Murdoch, to find that if some of the new settlers were excitable, 
 they were ready to acknowledge and make amends for their faults. 
 Messrs. Burbidge and Best Murdoch calls ''good Samaritans, who 
 could pity and relieve their fellow creature, no matter what was 
 the name of his tribe or the colour of his skin". 
 
 In May, 1766, petitions were presented to the Council from 
 Horton, Cornwallis, and Falmouth, complaining that no business 
 could be brought into the Courts without people's employing attor- 
 nies, which were not to be had except at Halifax, and that the 
 charges these men made were so exorbitant that it was better to lose 
 debts, unless they were very large, than to sue for them. Protest 
 was also made against the levying of "executions on real estate 
 without any time of redemption". 
 
 The chapters in which we have traced the history of the early 
 churches of the county reveal with sufficient clearness that of ordi- 
 nary religious controversies the townships of Cornwallis and Horton 
 in early times had an abundant share, but in 1768 occurred an 
 incident, which whatever else it suggests, reveals also in the sequel 
 a manly willingness to confess a wrong. In 1767 the Rev. James 
 Murdoch had settled in Horton, and thenceforward, as we have seen, 
 for some years ministered there. In the Ifova Scotia Gazette of 
 March 24, 1768, and in the Boston Gazette of March 31st of the same 
 year, appeared the following advertisements: "I, J. L., of Corn- 
 wallis, in King's County, do hereby confess, that whereas some time 
 past I have rashly and inadvertently uttered and published a scan- 
 dalous report of Rev 'd. James Murdoch, importing he was disguised 
 with liquor at the dwelling house of Mr. S. S., in Cornwallis, which 
 
444 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 report, although at that time any ways affected or disguised with 
 liquor were false and groundless, and that my publishing such a 
 report has greatly injured Mr. Murdoch's character and reputation,. 
 I do, therefore, hereby further humbly, fully, and freely acknowl- 
 edge and confess my fault in publishing such report, and heartily 
 beg pardon of the said Mr. James Murdoch for the injury I have 
 done him, and of all good people who have been offended thereby. 
 "Signed in presence of William Dickson and D. Sherman 
 Denison. Horton, March 24, 1768". 
 
 "The confession of me S. S. viz., That whereas I have inad- 
 vertently published some intimations with regard to the Revd. Mr. 
 James Murdoch's being disguised with liquor, etc., which although 
 I did it at that time in the simplicity of my heart, not having had 
 the least acquaintance with the said Mr. Murdoch, and being like- 
 wise confirmed in my opinion by Mr. J. L., I have, however, since 
 sufficient reason to believe that those intimitations which I have 
 published, tending to the defamation of Mr. Murdoch were false 
 and ill-grounded, I do therefore openly, freely, and publickly confess 
 my fault, and do heartily ask Mr. Murdoch's forgiveness, and all 
 good people whom I have thereby offended. S.S. 
 
 "Signed in the presence of Elijah Bent and Jonathan "Wood- 
 bury. Horton, March 24, 1768." 
 
 May 13, 1768, Moses Clark received permission from the Legis- 
 lature to alienate his grant in Horton to Sylvanus Minor, Jr., 
 Thomas Minor, and James Minor. Aug. 8, 1769, a tract of dyked 
 marsh of eighteen acres, adjoining land that had belonged to 
 Charles Dickson, Esq., was ordered to be sold at execution sale. 
 This land consisted of a tract of dyked marsh of eighteen acres, 
 adjoining land of Col. William Forster, ten acres of undyked marsh, 
 and two hundred and forty acres of upland, with a sawmill thereon, 
 adjoining lands of Francis Perkins. 
 
 January 1, 1770, a return of the state of the township of Horton 
 was made to the government, in which the number of persons of 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 445 
 
 both sexes in the families is given. This book will be found in the 
 Kecord Office in Halifax. 
 
 Feb. 23, 1770, John Burbidge advertises land on the Bowing 
 Dyke, belonging to several persons, to be sold for taxes. 
 
 May 24 and June 7, 1770, in the Nova Scotia Gazette were adver- 
 tised the names of men who had not paid their ''proper taxes in 
 Horton". The list comprised: Henry Burbidge, Samuel Griffin, 
 Daniel Hovey, David Johnson, Brotherton Martin, Silas and Stephen 
 Ransom, and others. The names signed to the advertisement are : 
 Lebbeus Harris, Robert Avery, Amos Rathburn, Charles Dickson. 
 In 1776 other persons in Horton were advertised as failing to pay 
 rates assessed by the Commissioners of Sewers for labour and ex- 
 pense incurred on the dykes. 
 
 July 6, 1772, the Nova Scotia Gazette advertised that letters 
 were lying in the Halifax Post Office for Elkanah Morton, Benjamin 
 Newcomb, Thomas Ratchford, Delph (possibly Desire) Ratchford, 
 Samuel Sherman, John Whidden, and Elisha Woodworth, of Corn- 
 wallis; Jacob Brown and Thomas Davis, of Horton; and James 
 Hamilton of Pisiquid. 
 
 In 1770, "some townships" called town meetings "to debate and 
 resolve on several questions relating to the laws and government of 
 the province". April 14, the Governor and Council ordered the 
 Attorney General to notify all persons concerned that such meet- 
 ings were contrary to law, and that if they persisted in holding 
 them he would prosecute them. That Horton and Cornwallis were 
 among the offending townships is not stated in print, but from the 
 independent character of the people in these townships it would not 
 be strange if they were. 
 
 In 1774, the circuits of the Supreme Court were first established, 
 by an act which authorized the holding of the court at Horton, 
 Annapolis, and Cumberland, the length of the session at each place 
 to be not more than five days. At these sessions two judges were 
 required to be present. The terms at Halifax were fourteen days 
 each, with liberty to sit six days longer if necessary. 
 
446 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In 1772, Handley Chipman of Cornwallis, in the Nova Scotia 
 Gazette and Weekly Chronicle, advertises no less than five lots of 
 land for sale. 
 
 In the same newspaper, Sept. 4, 1774, appears the following 
 advertisement: ''To be seen at Mr. David Chambers, at the sign 
 of the Half Moon (of course in Halifax), a strange Beast, lately 
 taken in the woods near Windsor; it has wool, and is of the size 
 of a sheep, its head and nose is like a moose ; its neck stands awry. 
 It will be shewn between the hours of 10 and 3 o'clock, at sixpence 
 each". Whether Halifax showmen had already learned the modern 
 art of the manufacture of "freaks", or whether a specimen of some 
 now extinct order of animal had really been found "in the woods 
 near Windsor", we are at a loss to know. The same year a govern- 
 ment survey was made of land on Minas Basin, ' ' on the road leading 
 from Partridge Island to Cumberland, 93 lots, containing 26,551 
 acres". 
 
 In June 1773, it is said, the Nova Scotia Gazette printed the first 
 obituary notice of the modern kind that appeared in the Nova Scotia 
 press. In the issue of the Gazette of April 11, 1775, the following 
 laudatory obituary of a King's County woman, Mrs, Handley Chip- 
 man, appears : ' ' On Wednesday evening, the 5th instant, departed 
 this life, much lamented by all who knew her, Mrs. Jane Chipman, 
 the amiable consort of Handley Chipman, Esq., of Cornwallis. The 
 particular relations which she sustained of a wife, a mother, a mis- 
 tress, a neighbour, and a friend, she discharged with a propriety 
 equalled only by few. She opened her mouth with wisdom, and in 
 her tongue was the law of kindness. Her death was occasioned by a 
 fall from a horse on the 20th of December last, which broke both 
 bones of her left ankle in a most terrible manner, under which, and 
 a fever which ensued, she lingered a hundred and six days. She bore 
 the whole of her long, distressing confinement with remarkable Chris- 
 tian patience and resignation, and as the life which she lived in the 
 flesh appeared to be 'by the faith of the Son of God', so her latter 
 end was peace, having finished her course with joy, in the confident 
 hope of a glorious immortality. She was daughter of Col. John 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 447 
 
 Allen of Martha's Vineyard, and granddaughter to the Rev. William 
 Holmes, deceased, formerly minister on said Island. She has left 
 behind a disconsolate husband, three sons, and two daughters. On 
 the Sabbath evening after, she was decently interr'd; previous to 
 which, the corps being carried to the Meeting House, the Rev. B. 
 Phelps preached a sermon suitable to the occasion, from St. John 20th 
 and 28th, 'My Lord and my God', and the Rev. Mr. Bennett in his own 
 church preached also a sermon suitable to the melancholy occasion. 
 The memory of the Just is Blessed. Daughters of Eve, feel with 
 what force the bright Example shines. She was what you should be ' '. 
 
 January 11, 1775, sixty-one and a half acres of dyked-land on 
 the Grand Pre, in Horton, which had belonged to the Hon. Ben- 
 jamin Gerrish, was advertised for sale. 
 
 In 1775 smallpox spread through the whole town of Falmouth, 
 though only two persons died of it. Vaccination was common at 
 this time, and among others the young preacher, Henry Alline, was. 
 vaccinated. In his journal Alline praises vaccination. May 3, 1778, 
 at his home in Falmouth, he was requested to go to Cornwallis to- 
 see a woman with whom he had previously boarded who was very 
 ill with the disease. He went at once, and when the woman died he 
 preached her funeral sermon. His text was from First Thessalo- 
 nians 4 :13 to the end of the chapter. It is probable that there were 
 a good many cases of smallpox in Cornwallis at this time. 
 
 April 26, 1779, the names of several persons in Horton who had 
 not paid their taxes on the ' ' Dykes of Grand Paree ' ' were published 
 in the Nova Scotia Gazette; if the taxes were not paid their dyke- 
 lands were to be sold. The advertisement is signed by Lebbeus 
 Harris, Amos Rathburn, John Turner, John Bishop, Jr., and Jona- 
 than Crane. 
 
 March 1, 1779, the Gazette advertised for sale a commodious 
 dwelling house and barn, '4n the very centre of the Grand Paree, 
 on the main road leading from the late Col. Dixon's to Cornwallis, 
 together with three hundred acres of good land". Enquiry to be 
 made of John Butler, John Fillis, Joseph Fairbanks, Thomas Coch- 
 ran (all of Halifax). 
 
448 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 March 22, 1779, the following advertisement appeared in the 
 Gazette : ' ' Some time last summer, was left at the house of Edward 
 DeWolf in Horton a box of Plyson Tea, marked E. D. with chalk, 
 containing 20 pounds in pound papers, and two large Table Cloths. 
 "Whoever claims the same and makes their title good, may have it 
 with paying the expence to Edward DeWolf, or Elisha DeWolf". 
 
 January 9, 1780, Mrs. Pheby Hamilton of Horton advertises 
 that that she has "taken up" a black mare, "about foreteen hands 
 high". 
 
 A volume (No. 361) is to be found in the Public Records office, 
 Halifax, containing papers of the partition of the townships of Fal- 
 mouth, Horton, Yarmouth, Onslow, Londonderry, and Newport, 
 from 1761 to 1784. This is "part of the Records of the Supremo 
 Court on the partition of Townships by action of partition". A 
 volume (No. 362) is also to be found, "containing the metes and 
 bounds of the several lots of land in the township of Horton, under 
 the proceedings in partition ; being the return made to the Supreme 
 Court in the partition of that township ' '. 
 
 In the Records Office is also preserved a little manuscript hook 
 signed by Benjamin Belcher, which gives a "true account of the 
 stock in the township of Cornwallis in 1786 ' '. The amount owned by 
 every man of importance is given, a summary being as follows ; 
 Horses 449 ; oxen and bulls 505 ; cows 769 ; young cattle 956 ; sheep 
 2,659; hogs 1,421 — "calves not included" in this list. 
 
 In 1786, a market was held at Windsor every Tuesday and 
 Saturday ; at Fort Hill, Windsor, a fair was held the second Teiesday 
 in October (October 10th). In 1787, and 1788, Prince William 
 Henry, afterward King William IV., was in Halifax as a naval 
 officer in command of the Pegasus frigate. On one of these visits, 
 it is likely the first, he passed through King's County on horseback, 
 Drobably to Annapolis. He is said to have been entertained in Hor- 
 ton by Sheriff John Thomas Hill, at whose house he stayed all night, 
 and the next day to have dined at Col. John Burbidge 's at the Corn- 
 wallis Town Plot. 
 
 April 8, 1788, Messrs. Jonathan Crane, Elisha Lawrence, and 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 449 
 
 Benjamin Belcher, of King's County, all in the House of Assembly, 
 addressed a memorial to the lieut.-governor, praying that Messrs. 
 Sterns and Taylor, two attornies at law in Halifax who had recently 
 been disbarred for making complaints against Judges Deschamps 
 and Brenton, be restored to practice. This petition of the King's 
 County members was denied. A little later articles of impeach- 
 ment were framed and presented to the legislature against these 
 judges. It was charged that persons were tried by these men, and 
 not causes, and that the judges did not fail to favour their friends. 
 Major Crane wished the judges tried; he said in the House that if 
 in public office he himself were charged with misconduct he should 
 certainly wish for and insist on a fair investigation; that truth 
 feared no scrutiny, and that only a trial would satisfy the people 
 of the province at large. 
 
 In 1792, Murdoch says, "the Province was quietly prospering 
 and increasing in population. The influx of the Loyalists, many of 
 whom were men of family and education, was in the main advan- 
 tageous, although the influence they wielded, owing to their great 
 favour in the eyes of the King, gave them a growing ascendancy, 
 calculated to throw in the background the merits and services of 
 those families who had originally founded the British colony here, 
 and who had largely contributed to the defence of the land in the 
 French wars". 
 
 In 1793, the postage on letters between Halifax and Horton w^as 
 sixpence, the distance being reckoned at sixty-three miles; between 
 Windsor and Horton the postage was fourpence, the distance being 
 reckoned as seventeen miles. 
 
 The famous visit of Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, to this 
 county occurred in 1794. On Saturday, June 14th, his Royal High- 
 ness set off from Halifax, with a small retinue, on horseback, for 
 Annapolis Royal, where the sloop of war Zehra was to await him, to 
 take him across the Bay to New Brunswick. The only pause of 
 importance that he is known to have made in King's County was at 
 Wolfville, where he was entertained, whether for the night or not 
 we do not know, at Judge Elisha DeWolf's. In St. John he was 
 
450 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 received by Governor Carleton and Major Ludlow with every mark 
 of loyalty, and in the new province he remained until the 24th. On 
 the evening of that day he again boarded the Zehra, and reaching 
 Annapolis rode back to Halifax, where he arrived on the 28th. The 
 Duke of Kent 's stay in Nova Scotia extended from May, 1794, until 
 August, 1800. During this time, however, on account of a severe 
 accident he had had, he spent almost a year in England, whither he 
 found it necessary to go for treatment. 
 
 In February, 1798, such heavy snow fell that the road from 
 Windsor to Halifax became impassable. For almost a fortnight a 
 drove of thirty-five cattle on their way to Halifax were detained at 
 Windsor. At the end of the fortnight, however, the road having 
 been cleared, they reached their destination. 
 
 In 1798, loyal subscriptions were raised in King's County for 
 the Home Government. At Cornwallis, £342.2.6 was subscribed; at 
 Parrsborough, £65.3.9. May 23, it is recorded, the magistrates and 
 principal militia ofiicers of Cornwallis assembled at the house of 
 Philip Marchington, Esq., in Halifax. "There was a repast and 
 loyal toasts. Chief Justice Blowers, Judge Desehamps, Hon. Thomas 
 Cochran, and Attorney-General Uniacke, were present", and a 
 liberal subscription, probably the amount above, was made in aid 
 of the Government. 
 
 June 29, 1798, Governor Wentworth advertises for the appre- 
 hension of persons who in disguise, Sept. 11th of the previous year 
 had forcibly entered the dwelling house of Archibald Thomson at 
 Five Islands, in King's County, *'and there with force and violence 
 took and carried away a quantity of wine, spirits, and other 
 conterband goods, which Charles Fraser, Esq., Inspector and Searcher 
 in that district had seized according to law, etc. ' ' He wished to bring 
 * * such atrocious offenders to justice ' '. 
 
 In 1800 the seats of Mr. Lovett for Annapolis, Mr. Morton for 
 Cornwallis, Mr. Bolman for the town, and Mr. Wilkins for the county, 
 of Lunenberg, were severally petitioned against. 
 
 It is said that winnowing machines were first introduced into 
 King's County about 1803. These simple agricultural implements 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 451 
 
 worked so mysteriously that people felt there was some witchery 
 about them. 
 
 January 20, 1804, David Whidden, High Sheriff of King's, 
 advertises in the Royal Gazette land at "Scotch Bay", to be sold at 
 public auction at the house of Thomas Borden, on the 15th of May 
 following, February 21, 1805, Abigail, widow of Stephen Belcher, 
 advertises to persons having demands against her late husband's 
 estate. 
 
 In February, 1810, King's County had forty-three Justices of 
 the Peace. In this year, John Chipman was Gustos Rotulorum. 
 
 In a notable election in the county in 1811, to which reference 
 has already been made, ten days were spent in choosing representa- 
 tives. The poll opened at the Presbyterian Meeting House at Chip- 
 man's Corner, Cornwallis, where it was conducted probably for 
 three days. It was then removed to the court house in Horton, 
 where it lasted for three days; finally it was removed to Parrs- 
 borough, where it was held for four days. A detailed account of the 
 election is to be found in the Halifax Gazette of that period. 
 
 In February, 1811, the Halifax Committee of Trade published 
 a project for a Provincial Joint Stock Bank. One of the committee 
 was Charles Ramage Prescott. At some time in this year, Alexander 
 Morrison, the only bookseller in Halifax, resigned business in 
 favour of his successor, George Eaton, formerly of Cornwallis. Mr. 
 Morrison died early in 1814, aged sixty-seven. His shop was at the 
 corner of Granville and Duke Streets. Mr. Eaton was the fourth 
 son of Elisha and Irene (Bliss) Eaton of Cornwallis, and a brother 
 of the late Mrs. Ward Eaton. He was born April 6, 1790, and mar- 
 ried in 1813 Anne Catherine, daughter of Walter Carroll and 
 Susannah (Church) Manning. He died in Halifax, October 8, 1822. 
 It is said that the Hon. Joseph Howe began life in Mr. Eaton's 
 employ, as did also Mr. Eaton's successor, the late Mr. Clement Hor- 
 ton Belcher. 
 
 In the Gazette of May 15, 1811, we find recorded the death at 
 Cornwallis, on the 30th of April, of Lemuel Morton, Esq., 
 member of the House of Assembly, and Major of the 6th Battalion 
 
452 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of Militia. His funeral, it is said, was attended by a detachment of 
 the Battalion, under command of Captain Gesner. On the 20th of 
 Sept., 1811, the Rev. George Gilmore, M. A., Presbyterian, died 
 at Horton, in his 88th year. He had come to Horton in 1788. 
 
 February 12, 1812, Jared IngersoU Chipman and David Borden 
 presented a petition to the legislature impugning the election of 
 Jonathan Crane and John Wells and claiming their seats for 
 themselves. "They asserted that Crane and "Wells united in the 
 contest, and charged Crane with manufacturing votes by giving 
 deeds of his own and other people's lands to persons fraudulently 
 to qualify them to vote". They asserted "that if these and other 
 votes, ascertained on the scrutiny to be had, were struck off, they, 
 the petitioners, would have a majority", The petition, however, 
 was apparently not received favourably for the petitioners. 
 
 The records of the Court of General Sessions before 1812 are 
 lost. The first record preserved is dated, Tuesday, October 13, 1812. 
 On that day the Court opened at 10 o'clock, A. M. There were 
 present, David Whidden, William Allen Chipman, Stephen Harring- 
 ton, and John Wells, Esqs. William Chipman having been appointed 
 Clerk of the Peace for the County of King's, the usual oath was 
 administered to him in open court, Jared Ingersol Chipman, the pre- 
 ceding clerk, resigning. The following Grand Jurors for the County 
 being present were then called and sworn : Sherman Denison, fore- 
 man, David Denison, George Johnson, Elihu Woodworth, Joseph 
 Johnson, Jason Forsyth, Abraham Newcomb, Ambrose Banaby, 
 Samuel Ells, Nathan Palmeter, John Woodworth, Holmes Chipman, 
 Joshua Ells, Benjamin Kinsman, John Patterson, David Borden. 
 The usual laws against Sabbath breaking, concerning license account- 
 ship, etc., etc., were read. A petition was also read from Gibbs 
 Pineo and others praying for a road across the new Pereau Dyke. 
 The Court then adjourned till the next morning, at 10 o'clock. The 
 entry is signed by William Chipman, Clerk. As the records go on 
 we find bills against persons for ' ' tying a bush to the tail of Samuel 
 Lilly's horse", throwing stones at people's houses, striking people, 
 and other misdemeanours. We find the Grand Jury's recommenda- 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 453 
 
 tion of Town Officers for the four townships, Cornwallis, Horton, 
 Parrsborough, and Aylesford, — overseers of the poor, surveyors of 
 highways, assessors, collectors of rates, constables, pound-keepers, 
 hog-reaves, surveyors of bricks, gangers, cullers of fish, surveyors of 
 lumber, inspectors and measurers of grain, clerks of the markets and 
 sealers of measures, fence viewers, sealers of leather, inspectors of 
 casks, inspectors of butter, clerks of license, and clerks of the towns. 
 The first book of records covers the period between 1812 and 1845. 
 
 In 1818, an election was held throughout the province, that in 
 King's opening at the Horton Court House, June 25th. "A Mr. Hunt 
 offered as a candidate, apparently for the purpose of delivering a 
 speech, as he did not demand a poll. He spoke of the province as hav- 
 ing been prosperous during thirty years of war, and as now suffering 
 from want of money, without resources, not a dollar to be had, nor 
 a friend to be found who has it. 'In such a time as this', he said, 
 'is it right that we should be sued and put to unjust cost? Gentle- 
 men, the giant Oppression appears; he rises in full view. It is the 
 overflow of law and oppressive cost that is ruining the country. 
 We see nothing, we hear nothing, but of law and lawyers in the 
 House of Assembly and in the country. They are rising like locusts 
 in the land of Egypt'. He describes the heavy expenses in suits for 
 small debts, and gives the last House credit for curtailing them. He 
 proposes abolishing costs on all suits for sums under a hundred 
 pounds. He says: 'It is a time of peace and security. Reform and 
 retrenchment ought to be our motto, not only in our public expen- 
 diture, but within ourselves. Let us turn our thoughts to agricul- 
 ture and manufactures and study to obtain a free and unshackled 
 commerce; let us not imitate the ridiculous policy of the United 
 States by laying on prohibitory taxes, or by enacting counter laws 
 against all countries. The Commonwealth, the only one in all the 
 world, is now becoming inflated with her own greatness and setting 
 examples it would be dangerous to follow' ". The deliverer of these 
 judicious and loyal sentiments was probably Mr. "William Hunt, who 
 at this time kept a store in Kentville, but who afterward studied 
 
454 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 medicine with Dr. Kobert Bayard, and when he had got his profes- 
 sion, settled in St. John. 
 
 In 1819, King's County is said to have seen its first resident 
 practising lawyer. Before this the lawyers who tried cases in the 
 Supreme Court in King's resided in other counties. 
 
 Among the acts passed by the Assembly in 1819, is a "loan act", 
 authorizing the loan of ten thousand pounds, in five, two, and one- 
 pound treasury notes. This paper was to be lent on mortgage, in 
 sums ranging from twenty-five to two hundred pounds, to owners 
 of land in Annapolis and King's. The interest was to be paid 
 yearly, the principal to be repaid, a third in 1822, a third in 1825, 
 and a third in 1828. An act was also passed authorizing the building 
 of the Windsor bridge by lottery, nine thousand pounds being the 
 amount needed to be raised. Not nine thousand pounds, but 
 five, seems to have been the amount really issued. 
 
 From 1820 until 1828 or '30, Sir James Kempt was G-overnor 
 of Nova Scotia. During his administration he travelled incessantly 
 through the province, his first visit to Windsor, Horton, Cornwallis, 
 and Annapolis occurring only three months after he came to the 
 country. For this visit he left Halifax, on the 8th of September, 
 1820. In July, 1823, in company with the Earl of Dalhousie, his 
 immediate predecessor in the governorship, he again visited Windsor, 
 Horton, and Cornwallis, on Thursday, the 17th of July, receiving a 
 loyal address from the people of King's. In 1826 he made a third 
 visit to Hants, King 's and Annapolis, this time accompanied by Cap- 
 tain Leith of the Navy. Sir James was deeply interested in improving 
 the roads and bridges of Nova Scotia ; his messages to the House on 
 this subject are most urgent. On his first journey to Hants and 
 King's as he was passing Mount Uniacke in his gig, the vehicle 
 collided with a load of hay, the driver of which was asleep, and the 
 Governor was thrown "out. It is doubtful, however, if he received 
 any injury. 
 
 In his chapter on the year 1825, under date of August 30th, 
 Murdoch has the following note: "Charles Kamage Prescott, of 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 455 
 
 Cornwallis, was appointed by the Lieutenant-Governor to the seat 
 in H. M. Council, vacant by the death of Mr. (Hon. Charles) Hill 
 and sworn into office". In the same chapter Murdoch writes: "The 
 first bank established in Halifax advertised its opening September 
 3rd, as a bank of issue and discount. It had no act of incorporation 
 or charter. The partners who signed the public notice were : Henry 
 H. Cogswell, president; William Pryor, vice-president; Enos Col- 
 lins, James Tobin, Samuel Cunard, John Clark, Joseph Allison, 
 Martin Gay Black". April 17, 1827, John Whidden, of Cornwallis, 
 was sworn in as Clerk of the Assembly in Halifax, in place of James 
 Boutineau Francklin, who on account of age had retired. 
 
 On the 30th of December, 1827, John Starr, Esq., M. P. P., 
 member for King's County, died at his residence in Halifax, in his 
 fifty-third year. 
 
 March 29, 1841, an act was passed by the Nova Scotia legisla- 
 ture making it unlawful to punish people by setting them in the 
 pillory, by publicly whipping them, by nailing their ears to the 
 pillory, or by cutting off their ears. Such punishment thereafter 
 was to be changed to imprisonment, solitary imprisonment if neces- 
 sary, with hard labour if the Court should so decree. It is not 
 known that the pillory was ever used in King's County, or that 
 people there were publicly whipped, but in Halifax, in April, 1821, a 
 man convicted of forgery was sentenced to have one ear cut off, to 
 stand in the pillory an hour, and to be imprisoned for a year. 
 
 In 1840, and later, it cost ninepence, or about fifteen cents, to 
 send a letter from Nova Scotia to the United States. Accordingly, 
 people sent letters whenever they could by private hands. 
 *' Throughout the country", says Dr. John Calkin, "there might be 
 seen in almost every house letters standing on the top of the lower 
 window-sash, in transit. They had been brought thus far on their 
 way by some chance traveller and were waiting for some other 
 traveller to carry them on. Pedlars, who went up and down with 
 their wares were often made use of as letter carriers ' '. 
 
 In 1841, the Court of Sessions granted "shop licenses" in King's 
 County to Asa S. Angus, William Burge (Burgess), Samuel Cupples, 
 
456 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 James Edward DeWolf, George Dodge, Henry Hamilton, and Daniel 
 Moore. About 1843, the Temperance cause began to be advocated in 
 the county, and divisions of the ''Sons of Temperance" to be estab- 
 lished. In 1844, the weevil, or wheat-fly, first appeared in the coun- 
 ty ; the next year this insect almost completely destroyed the wheat 
 crop. 
 
 In 1847, there was a general failure of the potato crop, caused 
 by rot. In 1849, the summer was unusually dry. In 1851, a light- 
 house was built at Horton Bluff. It was a square, white building, 
 standing ninety-five feet above high water, and it had a fixed white 
 light. 
 
 In 1852 and '53, as we have mentioned in a previous chapter, 
 a potato disease swept some parts of the United States, and conse- 
 quently there was great demand in New England for Cornwallis 
 potatoes. In September, 1852, potatoes brought forty cents a 
 bushel; before navigation closed they rose to seventy cents; in the 
 spring of 1853 they brought a dollar a bushel. This unusual price 
 for what was then the most generally cultivated King's County 
 crop, brought a great deal of money into the county. 
 
 In 1852, a post-office was established at lower Horton, the post- 
 master appointed being J. Borden. In this year also. Professor Isaac 
 Chipman and some of his students at Acadia college were drowned 
 in Minas Basin. 
 
 In 1854, a post-office was established at Aylesford, the post- 
 master appointed being Van Buskirk. 
 
 In 1858, a ladies' seminary was opened at "Wolfville, with Rev. 
 John Chase as head master. 
 
 In 1861, gold was discovered in a small brook which runs into 
 Halfway River, about six or seven miles south of Wolfville. In this 
 year real estate in the county by assessment was valued at $3,775,928 ; 
 personal property at $649,492. In this year, also, diphtheria was an 
 epidemic, a hundred and forty-four persons dying in the county in 
 the course of the year. In two Horton families, one containing six, 
 the other seven children, eleven children died. 
 
 In 1862, the Minas Marine Insurance Company, was founded by 
 
CURRENT EVENTS 457 
 
 John W. Barss, Joseph R. Hea, William DeWolf, Ezra Churchill, 
 James W. Harris, and John L. Brown. In 1865 an agency of the 
 People's Bank was established at Wolfville, and John W. Barss was 
 appointed its agent. 
 
 In the autumn of 1869, occurred the great ''Saxby gale", and 
 a high tide which did great damage to the dykes. 
 
 In May, 1888, the legislature superseded in the office of Regis- 
 trar of Deeds, the Hon. Samuel Chipman, who had reached the great 
 age of ninety-eight years and was afflicted with blindness, and so 
 was incapacitated from discharging the duties of his office. The act 
 superseding him speaks of * ' his long and faithful service to the pub- 
 lic", and provides that his successor shall pay him for the rest of his 
 life, from the fees of the office, four hundred dollars. 
 
 June 4, 1892, a fearful electrical storm passed over the province. 
 In King's County it began about 9 o'clock in the evening and con- 
 tinued almost an hour. The wind was unusually high, the lightning 
 was the fiercest ever known in the county, and the rain, mingled 
 with hail, was very heavy. As the effect of the storm, ornamental 
 trees were uprooted, orchards were badly damaged, barns were 
 blown down, the windows of houses were broken, and in some cases 
 cattle were killed by falling timbers. 
 
 Among notable persons who in recent times have visited the 
 county, has been his excellency, Lord Stanley, Governor General of 
 Canada, who with Lady Stanley, their four children, and suite, 
 spent a short time in driving about Kentville, in October, 1890. In 
 the absence of the Mayor, Judge Chipman, who was ill, Barclay 
 Webster, M. P. P., Recorder, on behalf of the citizens of Kentville, 
 presented his Excellency with a loyal address. The Town officers 
 signing the address were: Judge John Pryor Chipman, Mayor; 
 Barclay Webster, Recorder; James W. Ryan, Robert Silas Masters, 
 Charles F. Cochran, William Yould, Robert Harrington, and Henry 
 Lovett, Councillors ; William Eaton, Treasurer and Clerk. 
 
458 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS 
 1763 
 
 Horton Township, 154 Families; Cornwallis Township,, 128 Fam- 
 ilies; Falmouth Township, 80 Families; Newport Township, 65 
 Families. 
 
 1764 
 Cornwallis Township, 518 Persons; Falmouth Township, New- 
 port Township, 670 Persons; Fort Edward (Windsor), 227 Persons. 
 (Horton Township not reported.) 
 
 1767 
 Horton Township, Cornwallis Township, 1,361; Falmouth Town- 
 ship, Newport Township, 814. In this year King's is said to have 
 9 Negroes, 3 Indians, 4 Acadian French. 
 
 1817 
 King's County, 7,155. Hants County has 6,338. (Murdoch says: 
 King's, 7,455; Hants, 6,685.) 
 
 1827 
 King's County, 10,208. At this period Hants County had 8,627. 
 The population of King 's is distributed as follows : Cornwallis, 
 4,404; Horton, 3,014; Aylesford, 1,055; part of Dalhousie Settle- 
 ment, 43. 
 
 1838 
 King's County, 13.709. Of this population there were 1,595 
 boys under fourteen, 1,473 girls under fourteen. 
 
 1851 
 King's County, 14,138, Of these, 185 were Negroes — 95 males, 
 90 females. 
 
 1861 
 King's County, 18,731 ; Hants County had 17,460. 
 
 1871 
 King's County 21,510, distributed as follows: Canning, 2,898; 
 Centreville, 2,334; KentviUe, 1,779; Lakeville, 1,717; Wolfville, 
 1,697 ; Aylesford South, 1,571 ; Harbourville, 1,557 ; Aylesford North, 
 1,530; Lower Horton, 1,519; Canard, 1,446; Gaspereau, 1,200; Ber- 
 wick, 1,115; Somerset, 939; Dalhousie, 208. 
 
POPULATION 459 
 
 1881 
 
 King's County, 23,469. Hants County at the same period had 
 23,359. The population of King's was distributed as follows: Can- 
 ning, 3,260; Centreville 2,391; Kentville (and Canaan), 2,125; 
 Aylesford South, 1,941; Wolfville (and environs), 1,880; Berwick, 
 1,698 ; Lakeville, 1,644 ; Aylesford North, 1,594 ; Lower Horton, 1,580 ; 
 Harbourville, 1,444 ; Canard, 1,429 ; Gaspereau, 1,217 ; Somerset, 967 ; 
 Dalhousie, 298. 
 
 1891 
 
 King's County, 22,489 (4,312 Families). At this period Hants 
 County had 22,052. The population of King's was distributed as 
 follows : Canning, 2,989 ; Kentville, 2,526 ; Centreville, 2,192 ; Wolf- 
 ville, 1,963 ; Aylesford South, 1,889 ; Berwick, 1,738 ; Aylesford North, 
 1,637; Lower Horton, 1,455; Lakeville, 1,340; Canard, 1,296, Har- 
 bourville, 1,252; Gaspereau, 996; Somerset, 931; Dalhousie, 285. 
 
 1901 
 
 King's County, 21,937. At this period Hants County had 20,056, 
 Annapolis County had 18,842. The population of King's was dis- 
 tributed as follows: Kentville (incorporated), 1,731; Wolfville, (in- 
 corporated), 1,412; Canaan, 1,119; Ward 7, 1,085; Upper Dyke Vil- 
 lage, 1,055 ; Centreville, 1,038 ; Berwick, 1,006 ; Somerset, 904 ; Grand 
 Pre, 874 ; Cambridge, 844 ; Port Williams, 831 ; Dempsey Corner, 791 ; 
 Sheffield's Mills, 768; Millville, 739; North Kingston, 726; Kings- 
 port, 708 ; Lockhartville, 692 ; Brooklyn Street, 671 ; Kingston, 654 ; 
 Canning, 639; Scots Bay, 544; Avonport, 507; Canard, 502; Green- 
 wood, 502 ; Woodville, 501 ; Canada Creek, 467 ; Harbourville, 345 ; 
 Dalhousie, 282. 
 
 In 1901 the census gave 19,664 of the inhabitants of King's 
 County as of British origin, 2,073, as having other origins. 
 Of the latter, 1,613 were Germans, 279 French, 210 Negroes, 84 
 Dutch, 27 Indians, 19 Scandinavians, 10 Jews, 4 Japanese and Chi- 
 nese, 1 Italian, and 1 Swiss. 
 
460 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS AT DIFFERENT PERIODS 
 
 1767 
 
 In King's as its limits now are, there were 1,357 Protestants, 
 4 Roman Catholics. In the part of King's that is now Hants there 
 were 627 Protestants, 187 Roman Catholics, The latter were, of 
 course, the French who were held in or employed near the fort at 
 
 w musur. 
 
 King's County 
 
 
 
 
 1827 
 
 1851 
 
 1861 
 
 1891 
 
 1901 
 
 Adventists 
 
 
 
 
 319 
 
 301 
 
 Anglicans 
 
 1,507 
 
 ? 
 
 1,677 
 
 2,437 
 
 2,431 
 
 Baptists 
 
 4,454 
 
 6,859 
 
 9,488 
 
 12,006 
 
 11,438 
 
 Bible Christians 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 
 Congregationalists 
 
 
 288 
 
 195 
 
 310 
 
 250 
 
 Disciples 
 
 
 
 201 
 
 155 
 
 139 
 
 Greek Church 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 Jews 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 Lutherans 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 53 
 
 Methodists 
 
 1,080 
 
 2,309 
 
 3,130 
 
 3,748 
 
 3,868 
 
 Presbyterians 
 
 2,432 
 
 ? 
 
 1,787 
 
 1,562 
 
 1,867 
 
 Quakers 
 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 
 Reformed 
 
 
 402 
 
 65 
 
 146 
 
 
 Roman Catholics 
 
 721 
 
 1,143 
 
 1,484 
 
 1,399 
 
 1,298 
 
 Salvation Army 
 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 68 
 
 Unitarians 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 Universalists 
 
 
 101 
 
 92 
 
 
 
 Other Sects 
 
 14 
 
 758 
 
 220 
 
 78 
 
 157 
 
 It will be seen from the figures given above that in 1901 the Bap- 
 tists numbered 11,438 in King's County, while the other denomina- 
 tions together are reported as having but 12,357. In 1901 there were 
 in the county 8 Anglican Churches, 33 Baptist, 10 Methodist, 7 Pres- 
 byterian, 3 Roman Catholic, 8 Union, and 4 of various other sects. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 
 
 JAMES PILLIS AVERY, M. D. 
 
 Dr. James Fillis Avery, son of Cap.t. Samuel and Mary (Fillis) 
 Avery, was born in Horton, May 22, 1794, and for three years 
 studied medicine with Dr. Almon in Halifax, He then went to 
 Edinburgh, where he graduated in 1821. After graduation he spent 
 six months in the Hospital of the Royal Guard at Paris, under the 
 superintendence of the noted Baron Larrey, the first Napoleon's 
 principal medical adviser. Dr. Avery practised medicine in Hali- 
 fax and also founded there, in George Street, the noted drug firm, 
 which for many years he personally conducted. From this firm, 
 in time, sprang the firms of Messrs. Brown Brothers, and Brown 
 and Webb. In later life he retired from business, and for some 
 time travelled in Europe. He was an early governor of Dalhousie 
 College, was an elder in St. Matthew's Presbyterian Church, on 
 Pleasant Street, and was interested in many philanthropic insti- 
 tutions. Among the business enterprises that he took substantial 
 interest in was the Shubenacadie Canal, from Dartmouth to the 
 Bay of Fundy. The first (and probably only) vessel that ever 
 went through that canal, it is said, was called for him, The Avery. 
 For many years, until his death, Dr. Avery's residence was on 
 South Street, adjoining that of Mr. George Herbert Starr, who 
 had married his niece, Rebecca (Allison) Sawers. Dr. Avery died 
 unmarried, universally respected, Nov. 28, 1887, and was buried 
 near his parents at Grand Pre. 
 
 GEORGE EATON BARNABY, ESQ. 
 
 George Eaton Barnaby, son of Worden and Lydia (Eaton) 
 Barnaby, was born in Cornwallis, Aug. 23, 1815, married 
 Mary E., daughter of David Dickie, and was for many 
 
462 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 years a prominent man in the county. He once or twice 
 contested elections for the legislature, he was active in 
 educational matters, and for many years, until his death, he 
 was Prothonotary for the county. Dr. Brechin writes of him : ' ' He 
 was a man of more than ordinary ability and good judgment, a 
 fluent speaker, a deep student, and an advanced thinker," His 
 children were: Wentworth Eaton, m. (1) Desiah Norris, of Queen's 
 county, (2) Mary J., dau. of William J. and Olivia (Barnaby) 
 Sawyer; Annie M., m. to John Morton Barnaby, M. D. ; Matilda, 
 m. to James Rockwell; Clarence, M. D. ; Nancy; Marietta; Regi- 
 nald ; Ralph ; Jonathan Borden. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAM BARSS, ESQ. 
 
 John William Barss, shipbuilder and banker, one of the most 
 successful men of business King's County has ever had, lived at 
 Wolfville, where his ancestors, the De Wolfs, had lived. He was 
 a son of Captain Joseph and Olivia (DeWolf) Barss, and was 
 born at Liverpool, N. S., Sept. 7, 1812. His paternal grandfather 
 was Joseph Barss, who came to Liverpool from Massachusetts, prob- 
 ably in 1761. His mother's father was Judge Elisha DeWolf, son 
 of Nathan DeWolf, the Horton grantee. After his marriage, Capt. 
 Joseph Barss moved from Liverpool to the place a little to the 
 east of Kentville that had formerly belonged to Benjamin Peck. 
 
 His children were : Elisha ; Eliza Ann ; Amelia, m. to Harris, 
 
 of Aylesford; James and Joseph, twins; John William, born Sept. 
 
 7, 1812; Thomas; Mary, m. (1) to Mills, (2) to 
 
 Freeman, of Liverpool; Simon Fitch, lived in Halifax and in 
 Aylesford. Of these children, Thomas Barss lived for many years, 
 and died, in Kentville. John William Barss married Lydia Kirt- 
 land, daughter of Simon and Sophia Henrietta (DeWolf) Fitch, 
 born June 16, 1814, and had at least six children, the chief repre- 
 sentative of whom in the county in recent years has been his 
 eldest son, Andrew DeWolf Barss, M. D., of Wolfville, who married 
 the eldest daughter of the Rev. Edmund Albern Crawley, D. D., 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 463 
 
 D. C. L. From 1836 to 1850 Mr. John William Barss was in busi- 
 ness in Halifax, in the latter year he came to Wolfville. In 1879, 
 when King's County became a Municipality, he was made the 
 first Warden. For fifty-two years he was a deacon and one of the 
 most influential men in the Horton Baptist Church and for thirty 
 years was superintendent of the Sunday School of that church 
 He died, highly respected. May 22, 1902. Two of his sons, Eev. 
 Howard, and Rev. Walter Barss, became ministers of the Baptist 
 denomination. Rev. Walter Barss, M. A., born January 17, 1859, 
 graduated at Acadia in 1880, and at Rochester Theological Semi- 
 nary afterward, and died young. 
 
 WILLIAM BAXTER, M. D., M. P. P. 
 
 Dr. William Baxter, M. P. P., one of the earliest physicians in 
 the county, was distinctly a person of note. He was the son of 
 Captain Simon Baxter, a Loyalist, of Alstead, N. H., who, on the 
 25th of December, 1781, was granted leave by the town to remove 
 with his family to St. John, N. B. He came to New Brunswick, 
 but settled at Norton instead of in St. John, He married Prudence 
 (perhaps Fox), and had eight children. Of these, Dr. WiUiam 
 Baxter, born in 1760, came in 1782 to Cornwallis, where he re- 
 mained for a short time. He then went back to New Brunswick, 
 but from 1786 he lived permanently in Canard Street, Cornwallis, 
 practising his profession all over the county. He died in Corn- 
 wallis, Nov. 22, 1832, aged 72, and was buried in the Upper Canard 
 burying ground, near what had been his home. For his two mar- 
 riages, see the Baxter Family Sketch. His wives are buried near 
 him. About 1803 he bought land on the North Mountain, from 
 David Eaton, which possibly later led his son, John B. Baxter, to 
 settle at "Baxter's Harbour," which place on the Bay Shore thus 
 received its name. The leading contemporary physicians with 
 Dr. Baxter, in the townships of Cornwallis and Horton, were Dr. 
 Samuel Willoughby, and later Dr. Isaac Webster. It is said that 
 often in the winter when the snow was too deep for horses or 
 
464 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 sleighs Dr. Baxter was obliged to visit his patients on snow-shoes. 
 He had many business interests besides his profession. It is said 
 that he built at different times no less than seven vessels, and that 
 he also owned saw-mills. He represented the town of Cornwallis 
 from 1793 to 1799, Tradition has perpetuated a few of his terse 
 remarks. It is told of him that once when a man was praising 
 his great skill, as shown in the remarkable recovery of a patient 
 from some severe sickness, be briefly said : * ' The Lord cures, and 
 the doctor takes the fee!" At a certain time there came to the 
 county another physician. Some one asked Dr. Baxter if the other 
 was a good doctor. Dr. Baxter answered: "He may be, a pig 
 may whistle, but his mouth is not formed for it." 
 
 BENJAMIN BELCHER, M. P. P. 
 
 Benjamin Belcher, probably of English parentage, was born at 
 Gibraltar, July 17, 1743, and married in Cornwallis in 1763 or very 
 early in 1764, Sarah, daughter of Stephen and Elizabeth (Clark) 
 Post. He died in Cornwallis, May 14, 1802, aged 59. The names 
 he gave his sons might seem to relate him to the family of Gregory 
 Belcher, of Braintree, Mass., but the fact of his strong and steady 
 attachment to the Church of England makes his English parentage 
 almost certain. Exactly how early Mr. Belcher came to King's 
 County we do not know, but he probably came about the time 
 of his marriage. As late as 1797, however, he received a grant 
 of land there of 606^^ acres, his property lying along the road 
 afterward named for him, "Belcher Street." The boundaries of 
 his farm on two sides were the Terry farm, and the cross road to 
 Church Street. The present Belcher house on the "Belcher farm," 
 which was built by his grandson, Clement Horton Belcher, stands 
 slightly to the west of the house he built. Mr. Belcher was not 
 only a land-owner, but a prosperous trader and owner of vessels. 
 His store stood near his house, and the brigs he owned 
 sailed between the "West Indies and "Terry's Creek," now Port 
 Williams, carrying away cargoes of horses, potatoes, oats, fish, 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 465 
 
 beef, pork, and lumber, and bringing back molasses, sugar, rum and 
 some West Indian fruits. At the organization of St. John's 
 Church, September 29, 1784 he was elected a warden, and in this 
 oflSee he remained till his death. In 1785 he was elected to the 
 legislature for Cornwallis, and this position he filled till 1799. 
 Part of the Belcher property, including the original house, is now 
 owned by Mr. Cyrus Ells. Like Col. John Burbidge, Mr. Belcher 
 was a strong supporter of St. John's Church and his influence in 
 the township at large was important and wide. 
 
 CLEMENT HORTON BELCHER, ESQ. 
 
 Clement Horton Belcher, son of Benjamin, Jr., and Sarah (Starr) 
 Belcher, was born in Cornwallis, March 5, 1801, and died May 23, 
 1869. He married, at Halifax, June 6, 1826, Mary Jane, dau. of 
 Joseph and Mary (Gore) Starr, and had children: Mary Sophia; 
 Sarah Clementina; Joseph, m. Mary E, Eitchie; Sarah Elizabeth, 
 m. to Major Robert William Starr; Georgiana; George Herbert; 
 Florence Lucy, m. to Charles Smith, Esq., of Kentville; Clement 
 Horton, Jr. Mr, Belcher succeeded Mr. George Eaton as the only 
 bookseller in Halifax, and he originated and long published the 
 well-known ''Belcher's Farmer's Almanac." 
 
 HON. CALEB RAND BILL 
 
 Hon. Caleb Rand Bill, son of Asael and Mary (Rand) Bill, was 
 born in Billtown, Cornwallis, Jan. 9, 1802, and married, Feb. 19, 
 1826, Rebecca, dau. of William and Eunice (Beckwith) Cogswell. 
 Mr. Bill was long in public life in Canada, as a member of the 
 Provincial Parliament, and after the union of the provinces, July 
 1, 1867, as one of the twelve senators of the Dominion. He died, 
 respected and honoured. 
 
 THE REV. INGRAHAM EBENEZER BILL, D. D. 
 
 Rev. Ingraham Ebenezer Bill, T>. D., son of Asael and Mary 
 
466 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 (Rand) Bill, was born in Cornwallis, Feb. 19, 1805, and "at the 
 age of twenty-two" married Isabel Lyons. He began 
 to preach in 1827, and March 3, 1829 was ordained at Nietaux, 
 where he was pastor for twenty years. About the year 1844 he 
 travelled over a large portion of the United States, collecting 
 money for Acadia College, and about 1850 went to England on the 
 same mission. He held pastorates at Fredericton, St. John, and St. 
 Martin's, New Brunswick, started a ladies' boarding school at 
 Nietaux, was for many years a governor of Acadia, edited the 
 Christian Visitor, and wrote a book, called "Fifty Years with the 
 Baptists." In 1881 Acadia University conferred on him the de- 
 gree of D. D. He died at St. Martin's, N. B., Aug. 4, 1891, and was 
 buried at St. John. He left sons: Rev. Ingram Ebenezer, Jr., Ed- 
 ward Manning, and Caleb. 
 
 WILLIAM COGSWELL BILL, M. P. P. 
 
 William Cogswell Bill, only son of Hon. Caleb Rand Bill, was 
 born at Billtown, Jan. 10, 1828, and died there. May 13, 1903. Like 
 his father he had for many years great prominence in the county, 
 and like his father he died greatly respected. He was for eight 
 years a member of the local legislature, and in 1896 was a candi- 
 date in the Conservative interest, for the Dominion House of Com- 
 mons. He m. (1) in 1551, Ethelinda Dodge, (2) his 1st wife's 
 sister, Arabella Dodge. Mr. Bill was an honoured and useful 
 member of the Baptist denomination, for many years until his 
 death serving as a governor of Acadia University. 
 
 JOHN LEANDER BISHOP, M. D. 
 
 John Leander Bishop, M. D., was the third child and second son 
 of Ebenezer and Anne (Lewis) Bishop of Horton, and was born 
 July 5, 1820. His paternal grandfather was Timothy and his 
 grandmother Mrs. Mercy (Gore) Bishop (previously Mrs. Simon 
 Newcomb), and his brothers and sisters were: Anne Lewis; Jesse 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 467 
 
 Lewis; Augusta Maria Theresa (wife of Edward Young of Hali- 
 fax) ; Edward Russell; Ann Sophia; and Nancy Desire. Dr. Bishop 
 graduated at Acadia College in 1843, and afterwards graduated in 
 medicine at the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. For a time 
 he practiced his profession in Philadelphia, but later he turned to 
 literary pursuits. He compiled a history of American manufac- 
 tures from the earliest Colonial period to the year 1861, and after 
 the war, for many years until his death, was Chief of an important 
 division in the Bureau of Statistics at Washington. In July, 1862, 
 he entered the American Army as Acting Surgeon of the 6th Regt. 
 Pennsylvania Reserves. He was afterwards promoted to full Sur- 
 geon of the 7th, and went through all the battles of the Potomac, 
 from Bull's Run to the Battle of the Wilderness. He died at New- 
 ark, N. J., unmarried, Sept 23, 1868. He was a man of great sen- 
 sitiveness, and was a poet of no mean worth. 
 
 COL. SAMUEL HENRY BISHOP, M. P. P. 
 
 Col. Samuel Henry Bishop, son of Capt. William and Jemima 
 (Calkin) Bishop, born in Halifax, July 27, 1767, died in Wolfville, 
 Aug. 5, 1839. He married (1), April 8, 1798, Anna Jacobs, of Hali- 
 fax, born Sept. 10, 1776, died in Kentville, April 11, 1803, and was 
 buried in Wolfville; (2) April 19, 1804, Bathsheba, daugh- 
 ter of Simon and Bathsheba (Huntington) Fitch, and sister of 
 Deacon Simon Fitch; born Dec. 14, 1780, died May 2, 
 1857, at Parrsborough. She also is buried in Wolfville. 
 Col. Bishop, was a J. P. from 1812 to 1830, a colonel in the militia, 
 and a representative to the legislature, from Horton, 1812 — 1818, 
 from the County of King's, 1820—1830. His children were: Rich- 
 ard W. ; Anne ; Samuel Henry ; Mary Ann, married to Rufus De 
 Wolf; Lewis Fitch; James Edward; Caroline Sophia, married 
 March 20, 1835, to Thomas William DeWolf, of Parrsborough; 
 Rachel Amelia, m. to Jacob Freeman DeWolf, of Parrsborough; 
 William Frederick ; Simon A. R., died unmarried at Liverpool, Eng., 
 Sep.t. 21, 1867 ; Lydia Rosina ; Albert Harding. 
 
468 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 JUDGE GEORGE AUGUSTUS BLANCHARD 
 
 Judge George Augustus Blanchard was born in Truro, N. S., 
 Sept. 6, 1811, and died in Kentville, June 3, 1890. Judge Blanchard 
 studied law in Pietou, in the office of his cousin, Hon. Jonathan 
 Blanchard, Master of the Rolls, and later in the office of Hon. 
 Judge James William Johnstone, in Halifax. After being admitted 
 to the Bar he practised for a few years in Antigonish, and then 
 in Halifax as a partner of Hon. Judge Alexander James. In 
 1856 he was appointed Judge of Probate for King's, and removed 
 to Kentville. About 1875 he was appointed Judge for the Counties 
 of King's, Hants, and Colchester, and in this responsible position 
 he died. He was a devoted member of the Presbyterian Church, 
 and for many years an elder in St. Paul's, Kentville. Judge 
 Blanchard is remembered as an upright and able lawyer and 
 judge, and a philanthropic and deeply religious man. 
 
 ASAEL BILL BLIGH, ESQ. 
 
 Asael Bill Bligh, youngest son of Thomas and Margaret (Foote) 
 Bligh, was born in Cornwallis, May 20, 1827, and died Sept. 20, 
 1888. In company with his wife's cousin, William Burgess, of 
 Lakeville, he was for many years a prominent merchant and ship- 
 builder, the firm of which he was a member being ''Burgess and 
 Bligh." This firm carried on business both at Lakeville and at 
 Black Rock, Mr. Burgess managing the Lakeville store, and Mr. 
 Bligh the Black Rock store. At the latter place the firm built 
 brigs, brigatines, and schooners, and before the D. A. Railway was 
 started had a large shipping trade with the United States. The 
 firm dissolved in 1859, in that year the two former members of it 
 running against each other for a seat in the N. S. Legislature. Mr. 
 Burgess' colleague in this election was Dr. Chipman, and these 
 two candidates supported the Liberal leader, Howe. Mr. Bligh 's 
 colleague was Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton, and these candi- 
 dates supported the Conservative leader. Judge Johnstone. In the 
 end, Chipman and Burgess were elected, the parliament in which 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 469 
 
 they sat, lasting from 1859 to 1863. In December, 1857, Mr. Bligh 
 married Elizabeth Ann Coleman, of Lakeville, her parents being 
 John Robinson Coleman and Rebecca Nesbit (dau. of William Nes- 
 bit, a Scottish settler in King's, and his wife Dickey) Cole- 
 man, and in 1863 removed to Halifax, where in company with his 
 nephew, Howard Bligh, under the firm name of "A. B. Bligh and 
 Co.," he did business until Dec, 1878, when he was appointed Ship- 
 ping Master for the Port of Halifax, a position he held till his 
 death, and in which he was succeeded by his nephew, Howard 
 Bligh. His children were: Frederick Pennington Bligh, Barrister, 
 of Halifax; and Margaret Rebecca Bligh. 
 
 LIEUT. HAROLD LOTHROP BORDEN 
 
 Lieut. Harold Lothrop Borden, a gallant young officer, who lost 
 his life in South Africa in 1900, was the only son of Hon. Sir Fred- 
 erick William Borden, K. C. M. G., and his wife Julia M. (Clarke). 
 He was born at Canning, May 23, 1876, graduated B. A. at Mount 
 Allison University in 1897, and when he volunteered for South 
 Africa had entered on his third year in medicine at McGill Univer- 
 sity. His military career began in 1893, when he entered the King 's 
 Canadian Hussars. In 1897, as a member of the Queen's Diamond 
 Jubilee Contingent he received the Jubilee Medal. By 1899 he had 
 risen to Major in command of his corps. At the outbreak of the 
 South African war he volunteered his services, and later, having 
 surrendered his rank as Major he was appointed to a lieutenancy in 
 the Second Contingent of the Royal Canadian Dragoons. Before 
 leaving home he said, "I will not send those under me anywhere I 
 will not go myself," and faithfully he kept his word. Lord Roberts, 
 Commander-in-Chief of the War, reported his death substantially 
 as follows: "Lieut. Borden was killed while gallantly leading his 
 men in a counter attack upon the enemy's flank at the critical 
 juncture of an assault upon our position. He had twice before been 
 brought to my notice in despatches for gallant and intrepid con- 
 duct. " The two occasions referred to were specially reported to 
 
470 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the Commander-in-Chief, July 2, 1900, in a list of names now in the 
 War Office, as follows: "Lieut. H. L. Borden, gallant conduct in 
 swimming the Vet Eiver under fire, 5th May, and in capturing 
 some of the enemy's wagons on 30th May." 
 
 In a speech in the House of Lords on the 19th of July, 1900, the 
 Marquess of Lansdowne, Secretary of State for War, said : 
 
 "The war which is now going on in South Africa will be ever 
 memorable as that in which for the first time the troops of this 
 country and those of our great colonies have fought side by side, 
 and I do not think we can overrate the deep impression which has 
 been produced, not only upon the people of the United Kingdom, 
 not only upon the people of the British Empire, but upon all parts 
 of the world, by the exhibition of colonial patriotism and loyalty, 
 which we have lately witnessed. Throughout these difficult and 
 arduous operations, during the initial stages when success seemed 
 to come to us with slow and halting steps, and later, when our 
 progress has been more rapid and satisfactory, the colonial troops 
 have borne a distinguished and honourable share in the hardships 
 and in the dangers of war. My Lords, as I have mentioned this, 
 I am impelled to refer to a telegram which we all of us have read 
 from Lord Roberts two days ago, in which he mentions how in a re- 
 cent hard-fought action beyond Pretoria, two young Canadian offi- 
 cers, when leading their men in a counter-attack on the enemy's 
 flank at a critical juncture of an important engagement lost their 
 lives, one of them being the only son of the Canadian Minister of 
 Militia and Defence, a young officer whom Lord Roberts describes 
 as having twice before been brought to his notice in despatches for 
 gallant and intrepid conduct. When we think who was the writer 
 of that telegram, I think we may say that no more touching tribute 
 could have been paid to the memory of these brave young represen- 
 tatives of our Colonial forces. ' ' 
 
 The following letter from the Secretary of the late Queen Vic- 
 toria was received by Hon. Sir Frederick Borden shortly after his 
 son's death: 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 471 
 
 ''Osborne, July 28, 1900. 
 "Dear Sir: 
 
 "I am commanded by the Queen to say that Her Majesty would 
 like to have a photograph of your son, the late Lieut. H. Borden, 
 who was killed while fighting so gallantly with the Canadian 
 Mounted Rifles in South Africa. 
 
 "The Queen deplores the death of so brave and promising a 
 young officer and desires me to convey to you the expression of 
 her deep sympathy with you in the sad loss you have suffered by 
 his death. 
 
 "The Queen read with feelings of admiration and pride the ac- 
 count of how your son gave his life in devoted and self-sacrificing 
 service to his Sovereign and Empire. 
 
 "I am, Sir, yours very truly, 
 
 "FITZ PONSONBY. 
 "The Honble. F. Borden." 
 
 A monument to Lieut. Harold Lothrop Borden was unveiled at 
 Canning, King's County, Sept. 23, 1903, with the following in- 
 scription : 
 
 TO COMMEMORATE THE PATRIOTISM AND COURAGE OF 
 LIEUT. HAROLD LOTHROP BORDEN 
 
 who was killed at Witport, South Africa, July 16th, 1900, while 
 leading his men to victory. 
 
 (erected by friends in King's County and elsewhere) 
 
 The only son of the Honourable Sir Frederick W. Borden, K. C. M. 
 G., Minister of Militia and Defence, and Julia M. his wife, daugh- 
 ter of the late John H. Clarke, Esq., he was born at Canning, May 
 23, 1876. He was a graduate in Arts of Mount Allison University 
 '97 and had entered his third year in Medicine at McGill University, 
 Beginning his military career as a trooper in the Kings Canadian 
 Hussars in 1893 he earned rapid promotion and was appointed 
 Major in command in 1899. As a member of the Queen's Diamond 
 
472 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jubilee Contingent in 1897 he received the Jubilee Medal, At the 
 outbreak of the war he volunteered his services and later having 
 surrendered his rank as Major was appointed to a Lieutenancy in 
 the Royal Canadian Dragoons 2nd. Contingent. Before leaving 
 home he said : * ' I will not send those under me anywhere I wiU not 
 go myself. ' ' How faithfully he kept his word ! 
 
 Lord Roberts, Commander in Chief, reported his death sub- 
 stantially as follows: ** Lieut. Borden was killed while gallantly 
 leading his men in a counter attack upon the enemy's flank, at the 
 critical juncture of an assault upon our position. He had twice be- 
 fore been brought to my notice in despatches for gallant and in- 
 trepid conduct." The two occasions referred to were specially re- 
 ported to the Commander in Chief July 2d., 1900, in a list of names 
 now in the War Office as follows: "Lieut. H. L. Borden, gallant 
 conduct in swimming the Vet River under fire 5th May and in cap- 
 turing some of the enemy's wagons on 30th May, 
 
 SEMPER HONOR NOMENQUE TUUM LAUDESQUE MANE- 
 BUNT. 
 
 JONATHAN BORDEN, M. D. 
 
 Dr. Jonathan Borden was long one of the most important physi- 
 cians in the county but unfortunately we have no facts concerning 
 him other than are found in the Borden Family Sketch. He was 
 the father of Hon. Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G. 
 
 HON. JUDGE GEORGE WHEELOCK BURBroGE, D. 0. L. 
 
 His Honor, the late George Wheelock Burbidge, D, C, L., Judge 
 of the Exchequer Court of Canada, was born in Cornwallis, Feb. 
 6, 1847. He was the third son of Arnold Shaw and Lydia Amelia 
 (Eaton) Burbidge, his father being a son of Henry Burbidge, and 
 his mother a daughter of David and Susannah (Strong) Eaton. 
 Judge Burbidge was graduated at Mt. Allison College, Sackville, 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 473 
 
 N. B., in 1867, and received his M. A. from that University in 1870. 
 In 1872 he was called to the New Brunswick Bar, and after that 
 for a few years he practised in St. John. From 1876 to 1877 he 
 was Secretary to the Commission for the Consolidation of the Laws 
 of New Brunswick; from 1882 to 1887 he was Deputy Minister 
 of Justice for the Dominion; in 1883 he was Commissioner for the 
 Consolidation and Revision of the Statutes of Canada; in 1885 the 
 Marquis of Lansdowne created him a Queen's Counsel; in 1887 
 he was called to the Ontario Bar. The same year he was appointed 
 a Judge of the Exchequer Court of Canada. He also served as a 
 Civil Service Commissioner, a member of the Board of Arbitration 
 constituted to determine disputed matters of account between Can- 
 ada and the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, and a Commissioner 
 appointed by the Government of British Columbia to inquire into 
 certain matters in connection with the Nakusp and Slocan R. R. 
 As Deputy Minister of Justice, in 1885 he was entrusted with the 
 supervision of the trial of Riel and other state prisoners. He argued 
 the Liquor License Act before the Supreme Court of Canada, and 
 conducted the appeal against the decision of the Court before the 
 Privy Council in England. From his Alma Mater he received the 
 honorary degree of D. C. L. in 1888. Judge Burbidge married in 
 1873 Alice E., third daughter of H. Maxwell, Esq., of St. John, 
 N, B. He was a member of the Church of England. His death 
 occurred at Ottawa February 18, 1908. 
 
 COL. JOHN BURBroOE, M. P. P. 
 
 One of the most important persons in the history of the county 
 is Col. John Burbidge, M. P. P., who spent a great part of his long, 
 useful life in Cornwallis, and there attained wide influence. Col. 
 Burbidge was a native of Cowes, in the Isle of Wight, and was born 
 in 1716, or '17. In 1749 he came to Halifax with the first English 
 settlers, and he is said to have been the first of these to erect in 
 the town a frame house. He was a member for Hali- 
 fax of the First, Second, and Third Assemblies that met 
 
474 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in the Province, but sometime between 1761 and '65 
 he removed to Cornwallis, where in the former year he had 
 received a grant of a share and a half of land. In 1764, he was made 
 the first Registrar (or Deputy Registrar, as this office was then 
 called) of Deeds for Cornwallis, and this office he held till he died. 
 In the Fourth Assembly, from 1765 to 1770, he represented Corn- 
 wallis. "When he died he was the oldest militia officer, the oldest 
 Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, and the oldest magistrate 
 in the Province." His house was situated half way between Town 
 Hot and the present Port Williams; and the first St. John's 
 Church, and the old Fox Hill Churchyard, where he sleeps, were 
 originally on his land. He was a public spirited man, and in the 
 earliest development of the county by English-speaking people had 
 a foremost part. His loyalty to the Anglican Church was unfailing, 
 and of the parish of St. John's, Cornwallis, he was long the most 
 important man. The opening words of St. John's Parish Register 
 are: "Historical Memorandums taken by John Burbidge, Esquire, 
 during his lifetime and continued by him after being elected 
 Church Warden of the Church of St. John's at Cornwallis in King's 
 County, in the Province of Nova Scotia." Among later entries in 
 the Register, stands the following: "In the year 1770 John Bur- 
 bidge and William Best, Esquires, at their own expense, built a 
 small church in said Cornwallis for the more decent and con- 
 venient performance of Divine Service." The following appears 
 in the Register after Mr. Burbidge 's death: "On the 11th of 
 March, 1812, John Burbidge, Esquire, the great patron of the Church 
 in King's County for upward of fifty years, departed this life, 
 and on the 14th his remains were interred at the old Church, at- 
 tended by all the magistrates, the militia officers in their uniforms, 
 and the principal inhabitants of the County." He was still a 
 colonel in the militia, and it was desired by the commanding officer 
 that his remains should be interred with military honours. This 
 offer, however, his relatives declined. The newspaper notice of 
 his death reads: 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 475 
 
 ''Died. 
 "At Cornwallis ou the 11th instant, John Burbidge, Esquire, in the 
 95th year of his age. A man that was revered and loved by all 
 who knew him, for his piety, integrity, and benevolence. He re- 
 tained to the last a sound understanding and was waiting with 
 cheerful resignation for the moment of his departure from this 
 world. Suitable to an uniform life of piety and virtue was the 
 manner of his death. He retired to bed in the evening free from 
 pain and during the night the servant of God fell asleep in the 
 Lord." 
 
 In a letter to the author, the late Mr. Justice Burbidge, of Ot- 
 tawa, writes of Col. John Burbidge : ' ' Another matter of historical 
 interest as showing the state of society in Nova Scotia more than a 
 hundred years ago, with which no doubt you are familiar, is the 
 fact that a number of the people were owners of slaves. There 
 are entries of the baptism of some of these slaves in the Parish 
 Record to which I have referred; and deeds of manumission, sub- 
 ject to certain specified conditions, are to be found in the Regis- 
 try of Deeds. Those from John Burbidge and his nephew, Henry 
 Burbidge, are dated the 25th of December, 1790. John Burbidge 
 died possessed of considerable property, real and personal, for 
 those times; and his will is a rather long document. He left his 
 property mainly to his four nephews, Henry, Elias, James, and 
 John, to other members of his family, and to St. John's Church." 
 Col. Burbidge married first, probably before he left England, Eliz- 
 abeth , who died in Cornwallis early in 1775, aged 55. He 
 
 married, second, in Halifax, October 14, 1775, Mrs. Rebecca (Dud- 
 ley) Gerrish, born in Boston, May 28, 1726, died in Concord, N. H., 
 January 30, 1809, buried at Fox Hill, Cornwallis, February 4, 1809. 
 So far as is known, he had no children by either wife. 
 
 Concerning the Gerrish brothers, of Halifax, the widow of one 
 of whom, Hon. Benjamin Gerrish, Col. Burbidge married, a few 
 words may properly be said. Among Massachusetts men who 
 settled early in Halifax were members of the well-known related 
 families of Gerrish, Gray, and Green. Of the Gerrish family, were 
 
476 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the brothers, members of the Council, Hon, Joseph, and Hon. Ben- 
 jamin Gerrish, sons of Capt. John and Sarah (Hobbs) Gerrish 
 of Boston, whose children were: Anna; Richard; Sarah; Mar- 
 garet; "William; Joseph, born Sept. 8, 1709; Sarah; Nathaniel and 
 William, twins; and Benjamin, born Oct. 19, 1717. Hon. Joseph 
 Gerrish enlisted in the Louisburg expedition, and later settled in 
 Halifax, where he became naval storekeeper. He married (1) 
 Mary Brenton of Newport (aunt of Sir Brenton Halliburton), (2) 
 in Halifax, Mary Cradock, of Boston, and had two daughters, one 
 of whom became the wife of Joseph Gray, and the mother of Rev. 
 Benjamin Gerrish Gray. The Hon. Benjamin Gerrish was a prom- 
 inent merchant in Halifax, and senior partner of the firm of 
 "Gerrish and Gray." He married in Boston, Rebecca, born 
 May 28, 1726, dau. of Hon. William and Elizabeth (Davenport) 
 Dudley, who bore him no children. He made his will 
 (recorded in Boston) in 1771, and died at Southampton, 
 England, May 6, 1772. Mrs. Rebecca (Dudley) Gerrish — Bur- 
 bidge's youngest sister, Ann, was married June 2, 1760, to John 
 Lovell, of Boston, probably a son of the noted Boston Tory school- 
 master, John Lovell, who came with Howe's fleet to Halifax, 
 and whose portrait was painted by Smybert. The Dudley Geneal- 
 ogy says that the younger John Lovell was also "a Royalist, and 
 went to Nova Scotia." John and Ann (Dudley) Lovell had three 
 
 children: Nancy, m, to Brown, of Boston; Mary, m. to 
 
 Elias Burbidge of Cornwallis; John, who in 1810 lived at Thomp- 
 son, Conn. 
 
 PROFESSOR ISAAC CHIPMAN, M. A. 
 
 Professor Isaac Chipman, son of Rev. William and Mary Mc- 
 Gowan (Dickie) Chipman, was born in Annapolis County, July 17, 
 1817, and drowned in Minas Basin, June 7, 1852. He was gradu- 
 ated from Waterville College (now Colby University), Waterville, 
 Me., in 1839. The same year he returned to Nova Scotia and be- 
 came Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy at Acadia 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 477 
 
 College. This position he held until his death. From the spring 
 of 1850 to that of 1851, says Rev. Dr. Saunders, *'with rock like 
 firmness and heroic courage he took the whole burden (of the 
 college) on his shoulders" On the 7th of June, 1852, he and a 
 small party, comprising among others the Rev. Edward D. Very, 
 M. A., formerly of Salem, Mass., and Benjamin Rand, of Cornwallis, 
 a student in the college, were returning across the Basin from 
 gathering minerals at Blomidon. A squall arising the whole party 
 was drowned, the sad accident occasioning the greatest sorrow 
 throughout the county. 
 
 JUDGE JARED INGERSOLL CHIPMAN 
 
 Jared Ingersoll Chipman, born in Cornwallis, May 22, 1788, was 
 the sixth and youngest son of John Chipman (second son of 
 Handley Chipman) and his wife, Eunice, dau. of Col. Charles Dick- 
 son. His sister Elizabeth was m. to Sherman Burbidge of Corn- 
 wallis, and his sister Eunice to David Whidden of Cornwallis. He 
 married, probably in 1814, Mary Sawyer of Halifax, and had 
 children : James Blowers ; Ann Eliza ; Terson ; Jared ; Francis ; Har- 
 riet; John R. U. ; Ferguson. He died June 3, 1832. Judge Chip- 
 man was a well-known lawyer, living at Shelburne and in Halifax. 
 He was at one time Sheriff of Halifax County, was President of the 
 Sessions for the Eastern District of Nova Scotia, and was for 
 many years a Judge of the Nova Scotia Court of Common Pleas. 
 
 HON. SAIVTUEL CHIPMAN, M. E. C, M. L. C, M. P. P. 
 
 Hon Samuel Chipman, third son of William Allen (M. P. P.) 
 and Ann (Osborn) Chipman, was born in Cornwallis, Oct, 18, 1790, 
 and died in Cornwallis, at the great age of a hundred and one, Nov. 
 10, 1891. In 1830 he was elected to the Legislature, and as a 
 representative for King's he served from 1830 to 1837, from 1837 
 to 1841, and from 1841 to 1844. For the town of Cornwallis he 
 served from 1851 to 1855, and from 1855 to 1860. For the North 
 
478 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Division of King's he served from 1860 to 1863. From 1855 to 
 1857 he was a member of the Executive Council of the Province, 
 as Financial Secretary, and from 1863 to 1870 a member of the 
 Legislative Council. From 1870 to 1887 he was Registrar of Deeds 
 for Cornwallis, when he retired on a pension. He was also a 
 colonel in the militia, and active in all public affairs. In 1848 he 
 built the barque Cornwallis. Until within a short time of his 
 death his mind was clear and his memory accurate, but for five 
 years before he died he was blind. He married (1) May 11, 1815, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Col. Henry and Sarah (Pineo) Gesner, born in 
 1793, died in 1833; (2) Dec. 8, 1841, Jessie W., dau. of Thomas and 
 Jessie Hardy (both born in Scotland). By his first marriage he had 
 children : Ann, born Dec. 14, 1816, m. in 1837 to Dr. John Primrose ; 
 "William Allen, born June 30, 1818, died in 1863; Sarah Rebecca, 
 born Sept. 9, 1820, married in 1841, to Samuel I. Sharp; Elizabeth 
 Adelaide, b. Aug. 22, 1830, m. in 1848 to John E. Wilder, of 
 Boston. By his second marriage he had: Jessie Frances, born 
 Jan. 24, 1843 ; John Russell, born July 17, 1845 ; Mary ; Samuel and 
 Isaac, twins. 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS HANDLEY CHIPMAN 
 The Rev. Thomas Handley Chipman, fourth son of Handley 
 Chipman, the Cornwallis grantee, was bom in Newport, R. I., Jan. 
 17, 1756. He married (1) in 1776, in Cornwallis, Mary, only dau. 
 of John Huston of Cornwallis, (2) in Oct., 1786, Jane Harding of 
 Boston, Mass., (3) in Sept., 1821, Mary Briggs of Portland, Me., 
 (4) Mary Dunn. By his 1st marriage he had four children, by his 
 2nd, seven, Mr. Chipman was not a member of the Cornwallis 
 New Light Congregationist Church, though he was converted in 
 Cornwallis under Rev. Henry AUine's preaching. He was baptized 
 by the Rev. Nicholas Pearson, in Horton, in 1779, and must soon 
 have made up his mind to preach, for in 1782 he was ordained in 
 Annapolis county, by Henry Alline and John Payzant, the only 
 other New Light ministers then in the province. By 1800 his 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 479 
 
 church in Annapolis had become frankly a Baptist church. In 
 1809 he became pastor of the Baptist church in Nictaux, and there, 
 October 11, 1830, he died. 
 
 THE REV. WILLIAM CHIPMAN 
 
 The Kev. William Chipman (Wm. Allen, Handley) was born in 
 Annapolis, Nov. 29, 1781, and March 29, 1829, was ordained pastor 
 of the 2nd Baptist church of Cornwallis, organized at Berwick (the 
 region then being called Pleasant Valley) in 1828. July 14, 1865, 
 Mr. Chipman died. He married (1) Feb. 24, 1803, Mary McGrOwan, 
 daughter of Matthew Dickey, (2) May 24, 1827, Eliza Ann, daugh- 
 ter of Holmes and Elizabeth (Andrews) Chipman, and by these 
 two marriages had twenty-one children, of whom William Henry 
 Chipman, M. P., of Cornwallis, was the third, and Judge John Pryor 
 Chipman, and Holmes Samuel Chipman, also mentioned in this 
 book were respectively the 20th and 21st. Before entering the 
 ministry, Mr. Chipman lived in Annapolis County, where he held 
 local civic offices, and was prominent in matters connected with 
 the Baptist Church, in which he was a deacon. 
 
 WILLIAM ALLEN CHIPMAN, M. P. P. 
 
 William Allen Chipman, M. P. P., born in Newport, E. I., Nov. 
 8, 1757, was long one of the most conspicuous public men of King's 
 County. He was a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Town 
 Clerk for Cornwallis, and from 1799 to 1806 represented the county 
 in the legislature. From 1812 to 1818 he represented the town of 
 Cornwallis. He died aged about 85. 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY CHIPMAN, M. P. 
 
 William Henry Chipman, M. P., second son of Eev. William and 
 Mary McGowan (Dickie) Chipman, was born in Annapolis, N. S., 
 Nov. 3, 1807, and died in Ottawa, Apr. 10, 1870. He was a prominent 
 
480 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 merchant and land-owner in Cornwallis, and was long conspicuous 
 in public affairs. On the creation of the Dominion of Canada, 
 in 1867, he was elected the first representative for King's County 
 to the Dominion Assembly. In 1870, however, two years before 
 the Assembly was dissolved, he suddenly died in Ottawa, his son, 
 Col, Leverett de Veber Chipman, then being elected by acclamation 
 in his place. Mr. Chipman was also long Registrar of Probate 
 for King's. He married Jan. 6, 1831, Sophia Araminta, dau, of 
 James and Elizabeth (Beckwith) Cogswell, born Oct. 5, 1807, died 
 June 11, 1878. 
 
 ZACHARIAH CHIPMAN, ESQ. 
 
 Zachariah Chipman, eighth son of Holmes and Elizabeth (An- 
 drews) Chipman, was born in Cornwallis, April 18, 1814, and for 
 many years till his death was a prominent merchant in St. Stephen, 
 New Brunswick. He married, Sept. 15, 1842, Mary Elizabeth, dau. 
 of William and Amelia (Fitch) DeWolf, of Wolfville, born April 
 30, 1819, and had nine children: Alice, bom Dec. 10, 1843, married 
 Oct. 27, 1867, as his second wife, to Sir Samuel Leonard Tilley; 
 Lucy Florence, born Nov. 10, 1845, married to Owen Jones; Anna 
 Fairbanks, born Oct. 7, 1847, married to F. Toller, of Ottawa ; Wil- 
 liam Henry, born Feb. 18, 1850, died young; Kate Andrews, born 
 March 2, 1852, died young; Laura Edith, born May 20, 1854, mar- 
 ried to W. H, Howland, of Toronto ; John De Wolf, born April 10, 
 1856; Henry Havelock, born April 23, 1858, died young; Eliza- 
 beth Thompson, born Feb. 19, 1860, died young. Zachariah Chip- 
 man died Oct. 16, 1883, aged 69. 
 
 ALFRED CHIPMAN COGSWELL, D. D. S. 
 
 Alfred Chipman Cogswell, son of Winckworth Allen and Caro- 
 line Eliza (Barnaby) Cogswell, was born in Upper Dyke village, 
 Cornwallis, July 17, 1834. He married, Oct. 8, 1858, Sarah A., dau. 
 of Col. Oliver and Sarah A. Parker, born in Bangor, Me., Oct. 10, 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 481 
 
 1830, and had two sons. His residence for many years was in Hali- 
 fax and in Dartmouth. Dr. Cogswell studied for two years at Acadia 
 College, and then on account of ill health abandoned his college 
 course. His studies in dentistry were later pursued in Portland, 
 Me., and his first practice was in Wakefield, Mass. In 1859 he re- 
 moved to Halifax, N, S., where he formed a partnership with Dr. 
 Lawrence E. Van Buskirk. Some years later he graduated as D. D. S. 
 at the College of Dentistry in Philadelphia. For many years 
 Dr. Cogswell was a successful and skillful practitioner in Halifax, 
 where he was also an elder in St. Matthew's Presbyterian Church. 
 The younger of his sons, Arthur W., in 1884 received the degree of 
 M. D., and was appointed Surgeon of the Halifax Provincial and 
 City Hospital. 
 
 HON. HENRY HEZEKIAH COGSWELL, M. L. 0. 
 
 Hon, Henry Hezekiah Cogswell, M. L. C, founder of the Cogswell 
 family of Halifax, one of the most important men King's County has 
 produced, was born in Cornwallis, April 12, 1776, was graduated at 
 King's College, Windsor, and afterward studied law and became 
 associated in practice with Hon. Richard John Uniacke in Halifax. 
 In 1812 he was appointed Deputy Provincial Secretary, and in 1825, 
 in conjunction with Samuel Cunard, John Clark, Joseph Allison, 
 William Pryor, James Tobin, Enos Collins, and Martin Gay Black, 
 he established the first joint-stock banking house in Halifax. In this 
 important enterprise he seems to have been the first mover, and 
 when the bank was founded he was made its first president. In 1818 
 he was returned to the Assembly for the town of Halifax, in 1824 
 he was Registrar in the Court of Chancery, and in 1831 he was 
 made a member of the Legislative Council, He was interested in 
 all public affairs, especially in the project of a railway from Hali- 
 fax to Quebec, concerning which scheme he published a pamphlet 
 in 1852. 
 
 Hon. Henry Hezekiah Cogswell was a son of Mason and Lydia 
 (Huntington) Cogswell, of Cornwallis, and was born in Cornwallis, 
 
482 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Apr. 12, 1776. He married in "Windsor, probably in 1803 or '04, Isa- 
 bella, dau. or Rev. William and Isabella (Colquhoun) Ellis, born in 
 Windsor in 1779, died in Halifax, May 7, 1850. Mr. Cogswell died at 
 his residence in Argyle Street, Halifax, Nov. 9, 1854, and was buried 
 in Camp Hill Cemetery. He had in all 10 children, sketches of 
 two of whom will be found in the Personal Sketches in this book. 
 His youngest child, James Colquhoun Cogswell, Barrister, born 
 Dee. 9, 1820, married Nov. 12, 1849, Sopjiia Louisa, dau. of Hon. 
 Mather Byles and Sophia Almon, born Aug. 5, 1827, and had four 
 children. He was a brilliant lawyer and ''held an able and 
 ready pen." As wiU be seen by the Cogswell Family Sketch in 
 this book, Hon. H. H. Cogswell had brothers: William, who mar- 
 ried (1) Elizabeth Beekwith, (2) Eunice Eaton; John, who married 
 Ruth Ann Eaton; Oliver, who m. Sarah Ann Allison, and sisters: 
 Eunice, wife of Charles Chipman; and Anne, wife of Hon, John 
 Morton. 
 
 MISS ISABELLA BINNEY COGSWELL 
 
 One of the most distinguished women Nova Scotia has ever had 
 was Miss Isabella Binney Cogswell, of Halifax, daughter of the 
 Hon. Henry Hezekiah Cogswell, a Cornwallis born man. Miss 
 Cogswell inherited what for Nova Scotia was great wealth, and 
 her whole life was devoted to charitable works. She was born 
 in Halifax, July 6, 1819, and died December 6, 1874. A tablet on 
 the walls of St. Paul's Church, where she always worshipped, bears 
 the following inscription: "To the Memory of Isabella Binney 
 Cogswell, Daughter of the late Honourable Hezekiah Cogswell, 
 who entered into her rest December 6, 1874, aged 55 years. Con- 
 verted in Early Life Under the Ministry of Her Beloved Brother 
 she Devoted Herself to the Service of her Lord with Remarkable 
 Zeal and Cheerfulness. In Labours Most Abundant, there was 
 Scarcely a Good Work in Connection with the Parish of St. Paul, 
 or with the City at Large in Which she Did not Engage. The 
 Last Act of Her Useful Career was that of Ministering For Many 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 48S 
 
 Nights to the Sick and Dying, when Her Overtasked Strength 
 Yielded to the Long Continued Strain." 
 
 THE REV. WILLIAM COGSWELL, M. A. 
 
 The Rev. William Cogswell, M. A., a devoted priest of the Angli- 
 can Church, was the son of Hon. Henry Hezekiah and Isabella 
 (Ellis) Cogswell, and was born in Halifax in 1809. He married, 
 probably in 1839, Eleanor, dau. of Hon. Andrew and Marianne 
 (von Geyer) Belcher, of Halifax, born March 2, 1813, who after his 
 death became the wife of Major John Claridge Burmester. He dy- 
 ing, she lived for many years in Halifax a widow for the second 
 time. By his marriage Rev, "William Cogswell had children: Mary 
 Kate, married to Col. Francis Duncan, R. A. ; Rev. William Henry 
 Lawrence, who was a clergyman in England, and who married 
 Alicia Harriet, daughter of the Hon. Andrew Mitchell and Eliza- 
 beth Uniacke, born in Halifax, Jan. 21, 1846 ; and Emily. The un- 
 affected piety and Christ-like devotion of Rev. William Cogswell 
 have never been forgotten in Halifax, where he ministered as 
 curate of St. Paul's Parish. On the walls of the mother Anglican 
 church of Nova Scotia is a tablet to his memory which bears the 
 following feeling inscription: "Erected to the Memory of The 
 Reverend William Cogswell, A. M., Who departed this life on the 
 5th day of June, A. D., 1847, Aged 37 years. This Faithful Minis- 
 ter of the Gospel was Born, Baptized, Confirmed, and Admitted 
 to Holy Orders in this Parish. Educated in King's College, Wind- 
 sor, He was Curate of St. Paul's Parish upwards of Fourteen 
 Years — the Whole Term of his Ministry. He was a Most Zealous 
 Labourer in the Lord's Vineyard. As the sole foundation of every 
 sinner's hope of salvation, as the only channel through which par- 
 don and peace could be extended to any of our fallen race, by the 
 eloquence of his preaching and the purity of his life, he enforced 
 and exemplified the doctrine and the fruits of faith. No monument 
 is required to perpetuate his memory in the minds of those who 
 had the happiness to know and the privilege to hear him; but the 
 
484 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 inhabitants of the parish feel it a duty to record their sense of the 
 value of his services while living and their grief for their loss by 
 his death." 
 
 THE REV. JOHN MOCKETT CRAMP, D. D. 
 
 The Rev. John Mockett Cramp, D. D., was born at St. Peter's, in 
 the Isle of Thanet, in 1791, educated at Stepney College, London, 
 and ordained to the Baptist ministry in 1818. In 1844 he removed 
 to Canada as President of the Baptist College in Montreal, In 1851 
 he became President of Acadia College and that office he finally left 
 in 1869. His influence on his students was intellectually stimulat- 
 ing, and he played an important part in education in his adopted 
 province. He was the author of many books and monographs, a list 
 of which will be found in AUibone's Dictionary of Authors. He 
 died in 1881. His eldest daughter became the wife of Stephen Sel- 
 den, of Halifax, another daughter was married to Rev. Thomas A. 
 Higgins, D. D., and one daughter remained unmarried. 
 
 COL. JONATHAN CRANE, M. P. P. 
 
 Col. Jonathan Crane, M. P. P., born in Lebanon, Conn., in 1750, 
 married in Horton, Rebecca, daughter of Joseph Allison. He was 
 a son of Silas Crane, one of the Horton grantees, and a younger 
 brother of Silas, Jr., also a grantee. His sister, Chloe, born Sept. 
 24, 1745, was married to James Noble Shannon, of Halifax. Col. 
 Crane was a magistrate and colonel in the militia, and represented 
 both the town of Horton and the county of Kings. He was a man 
 of marked individuality and was long one of the most influential 
 men in the county. In his will he bequeathed land to his sons, 
 James Noble, William, and Silas Hibbert; and to his daughters, 
 Nancy, wife of Sherman Denison, and Rebecca, wife of Samuel 
 Black. On the occasion of the historic journey through Horton to 
 Annapolis, of H. R. H., the Duke of Kent, Col. Crane, it is said, like 
 Judge Elisha DeWolf, further west, had the honour of entertaining 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 485 
 
 the Prince. Jonathan Crane died at Grand Pre in August, 1820; 
 his wife died in 1841. Col. Crane represented the county con- 
 tinuously from 1785 to 1818 ; the town of Horton from 1818 to 1820. 
 In 1820 he was elected to represent Cornwallis, but before the first 
 legislative session began he died. 
 
 THE REV. EDMUND ALBERN CRAWLEY, D. D., D. C. L. 
 
 One of the truest gentlemen the American continent has ever 
 known was Dr. Edmund Albern Crawley. He was not born in 
 King's County, nor had he a King's County ancestry, but so many 
 years of his life were spent here, and so important was the influ- 
 ence he wielded in King's, that a sketch of his life must not be ab- 
 sent from our list of brief biographies. Edmund Albern Crawley 
 was the son of a British naval officer, Captain Thomas Crawley, who 
 as a midshipmen served under Admiral Nelson. The family be- 
 longed to Suffolk, England, in which county Captain Crawley's 
 father, a country gentleman, owned an estate. Captain Crawley's 
 wife was Esther Bernal, of Jewish parentage in London, whose 
 brother, Ralph Bernal, took the name of Bernal Osborne, and for 
 many years sat in the House of Commons for Rochester. Edmund 
 Albern Crawley was born at Ipswich, Suffolk, Jan. 20, 1799, but 
 when he was about 5 years old his father came out to Cape Breton, 
 and selected as his residence "Point Amelia," a beautiful spot on 
 the harbour, opposite the town of Sydney. There, acting as Crown 
 Surveyor of the Island, he spent the rest of his life. He died in 
 July, 1851. 
 
 Besides Edmund Albern there were three other sons, and the 
 whole family were people of the highest breeding, and of great in- 
 telligence and piety. Their associations, too, although in the re- 
 mote Island of Cape Breton, were unusually refined, for in those 
 days Sydney was an important naval station and every summer its 
 harbour was visited by British and French men-of-war, the officers of 
 which were always intimate at Captain Crawley's house. Edmund 
 Crawley's preparation for college was obtained from his father, and 
 
486 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in 1816 he went to King 's. Having graduated from that college, and 
 received his degree of M. A., in 1822, he was admitted to the Nova 
 Scotia bar. He had of course been reared in the Church of England, 
 and when he began his practice of law, having settled in Halifax, 
 he became an active member of St. Paul's Church. The great 
 secession from that church came in 1826, and among the most im- 
 portant seceders was the brilliant young barrister, now 27 years old. 
 June 1, 1828, he was immersed and formally became a Baptist, and 
 before long he felt impelled to study for the ministry and to pre- 
 pare himself went to Andover Theological Seminary. From Andover 
 he went to Brown, and at Providence in the year 1830 was ordained. 
 Keturning to Halifax he assumed the pastorate of the recently 
 formed Granville Street Baptist Church, into which many of his fel- 
 low seceders from St. Paul's had incorporated themselves. Until 
 1839 he held this pastorate, then he resigned it to fill the chair of 
 Moral and Intellectual Philosophy in the newly founded Queen's, 
 now Acadia College. In 1847 he returned to Halifax, again as pas- 
 tor of the Granville Street Church, but after five years' service there 
 was once more called to Acadia, this time as president of the college. 
 For four years he remained president, then he obtained leave of 
 absence for a year and went to the United States. July 12, 1856, 
 he resigned the headship of the college, and until 1864 lived in the 
 United States. He then came back to Acadia as professor and in 
 this position remained until August, 1822. From that date until his 
 death, September 27, 1888, he enjoyed a retiring pension from the 
 college. It was largely through the influence of Dr. Crawley and 
 Judge Johnstone that the Baptist denomination gained its high 
 standing in Nova Scotia, and in King's County, where Dr. Craw- 
 ley so long lived and directly laboured, the influence of this cul- 
 tivated man was perhaps most strongly felt. Althought he never 
 held a pastorate in the county he frequently filled pulpits here, and 
 it is to be hoped that the memory of his noble character, and of 
 the dignified grace of his presence, will never fade from the minds 
 of King's County men. 
 Dr. Crawley was a tall, spare, commanding-looking man, with a 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 487 
 
 face that indicated not only great strength, but the noblest senti- 
 ment. His manner was distinguished by the truest courtesy, his 
 voice was one of exquisite sweetness, and his utterance was char- 
 acterized by precision and grace. Among his fellows he moved 
 modestly, but he moved always like a noble or a king. In dignity 
 few that we have ever seen could approach him. As he read the 
 Scriptures there was in his voice and manner a distinct grandeur. 
 His sermons, too, were always eloquent, and sometimes impassioned. 
 The scholastic honors given him were, a Doctorate of Divinity, from 
 Brown University, in 1845, and a Doctorate of Civil Law, from 
 King's, in 1888. Dr. Crawley married (1) in 1833, Julia Amelia 
 Wilby, of Boston, Mass., who died August 19, 1842; (2) December 
 5, 1843, Elizabeth, dau. of Dr. Lewis Johnstone, of "Annandale," 
 Wolfville, by whom he had six children. Of these C. Sidney Craw- 
 ley, Esq., barrister of "Wolfville, is the eldest son, and Mrs. Andrew 
 DeWolf Barss, the eldest daughter. Other children are, Mrs. Sey- 
 mour Tobin, Mrs. Everett W. Sawyer, and Bernal Crawley. 
 
 THE REV. STEPHEN WILLIAM de BLOIS, D. D. 
 
 The Rev, Stephen William de Blois, D, D., son of William Minet 
 and Jane Vermilye (Pryor) de Blois, and nephew of Rev. John 
 Pryor, D. D., was born in Halifax, in 1827, and probably baptized in 
 St. Paul's parish, but went to Acadia College, and after graduating 
 there (in 1846) entered the Baptist ministry. In 1855, on the 
 death of Rev. Theodore Seth Harding, he became pastor of the Hor- 
 ton Baptist Church, the duties of which he faithfully discharged 
 until his death (about 1880), He was given the degree D. D., by 
 Acadia University, in 1881. 
 
 His only son, the Rev. Austen Kennedy de Blois, Ph.D., LL.D., is 
 pastor of the First Baptist Church, Chicago, He was bom in Wolf- 
 ville, December 17, 1866, was matriculated at Horton Academy at 
 the age of 14, and graduated at Acadia University in 1886. After 
 some time of travel abroad he spent two years as a graduate stu- 
 dent at Brown University, Providence, R. I., where he received the 
 
488 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 degrees of M. A. and Ph.D. He then studied at the Episcopal Di- 
 vinity School in Philadelphia, at Newton Theological Institute, 
 Mass., and at Berlin and Leipzig, Germany, in the latter universities 
 specializing in history and philosophy. In 1890 he returned to 
 America, and in 1891 became Vice-Principal of the Union Baptist 
 Seminary at St. Martin's, New Brunswick. From 1892 to '94 he 
 was principal of this seminary, and from 1894 to '99 president of 
 Shurtleff College, Alton, Illinois. In 1892 he was ordained, and from 
 1899 to 1903 was pastor of the First Baptist Church of Elgin, 111. 
 Since 1903 he has been pastor of the First Baptist Church of Chi- 
 cago. June 25, 1890, he married Erminie Dagmar Day. 
 
 PROFESSOR JAMES DeMILLE, M. A. 
 
 Professor James DeMille, the novelist, whose interests so long 
 centred in King's County, was born in New Brunswick, educated 
 partly at Wolfville and partly at Brown University, Providence, 
 R. I., and for five years held a professorship at Acadia, his interest 
 in the King 's County university and his knowledge of life there ex- 
 pressing itself in his books, *'B. 0. W. C," and ''Boys of Grand Pre 
 School." He was, at his best, a prose writer of much ability, but 
 he wrote for a popular market much that was not as good as, for 
 example, his ''Helena's Household, a Tale of the First Century," 
 "That he had fine poetic feeling," says Rev. Arthur J. Lockhart, 
 and not a little of the gift of lyric expression, is indicated by his 
 posthumously published poem "Behind the Veil." Professor 
 DeMille was born August 23, 1837, graduated at Brown in 1854, 
 was Professor of Classics in Acadia from 1860 to '65, and from 1865 
 until his death was Professor of History and Rhetoric in Dalhousie 
 University, Halifax. He is by all means, next to Judge Haliburton, 
 the most prolific and best known writer of fiction the Maritine 
 Provinces have produced. He married Anna Pryor, daughter of 
 Rev. John Pryor, D. D., and his wife, Elizabeth Mary (Boggs), and 
 died in Halifax, January 28, 1880, leaving children, one of whom 
 is Professor Arthur B. DeMille, also a writer of much charm. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 489 
 
 GURDON DENISON, M. D., M. P. P. 
 
 Gurdon Denison, M. D., M. P. P., 7th son of Col. Robert and Pru- 
 dence (Sherman) Denison, was born in 1744, and married in 1778 
 Catherine Fitzpatriek, of Halifax. He practiced medicine, probably 
 in Horton, and is said to have been a very popular man. He repre- 
 sented the town of Horton from 1785 to 1793. He died in 1807. He 
 and his wife, Catherine, had ten children, seven of whom were 
 daughters. One of these, Marie, born June 19, 1796, was married to 
 Mark Henry Hector Wright, son of an English officer, and their 
 daughter, Sophia Wright, was married to Samuel Gay Black, of 
 Windsor, whose only son is William Anderson Black, Esq., merchant 
 of Halifax. 
 
 JUDGE JAMES A. DENSION 
 
 James A. Denison, Esq., son of James Denison, one of the first 
 lawyers in the county, and his wife, Lavinia (Denison) Denison, was 
 bom in Horton, November 22, 1802, studied law with Judge Thomas 
 Chandler Haliburton, was admitted to the Nova Scotia bar in 1827, 
 and settled in Digby, of which county he was for many years Judge 
 of Probate. He married June 26, 1832, Louisa, daughter of the 
 Rev. Roger M. Viets, formerly of Simsbury, Conn., the first rector 
 of Digby. Judge Dension had eleven children. 
 
 COLONEL ROBERT DENISON, M. P. P. 
 
 Colonel Robert Denison, M. P. P., was born in Mohegan, now 
 Montville, New London, Conn., in 1697, was a captain in General 
 Roger Wolcott's brigade at the capture of Louisburg in 1745, and 
 won reputation for gallant behavior there. He was soon promoted 
 to a colonelcy, but after the troops were disbanded he settled in Hor- 
 ton, where May 29, 1761, he received a share and a half of land. 
 One of the first representatives from the County of King 's he served 
 in the legislature from 1761 to 1765. Colonel Denison married (1) 
 October 19, 1721, Deborah, daughter of Matthew and Phebe Gris- 
 
490 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 wold, of Lyme, Conn,; (2) April 4, 1733, Prudence, daughter of 
 David and Mercy Sherman of New Haven. In 1760 or '61 he re- 
 moved from Montville to Horton, where he died in 1766. By his 
 first marriage he had eight children, by his second, seven. In the 
 meeting house of the Second Congregationalist Church of New Lon- 
 don, which was built in 1723, the four pews of greatest honor were 
 the two on each side of the pulpit, and the two on each side of the 
 door opposite the pulpit. These four were occupied by Mrs. Ray- 
 mond and her son Joshua, Captain Robert Denison, Captain John 
 Mason and Madam Livingston, and Mrs. Joseph Otis and Major 
 John Merritt. A special vote of the society gave Captain Denison 
 liberty to build a pew for himself and his heirs forever, in con- 
 sideration of his having given forty-two pounds to the meeting 
 house, "ten acres of land to the ministry, and fifty to the minister." 
 His pew was to reach from post to post, and to be of the same width 
 as the pulpit and deacons' seat. 
 
 COL. SHERMAN DENISON, M. P. P. 
 
 Sherman Denison, son of David Sherman and Sarah (Fox) Deni- 
 son, was born in Horton, June 17, 1769. He was a man of mark in 
 Nova Scotia, was a colonel in the militia, and is reported to have 
 been the finest looking man in Nova Scotia. He represented the 
 town of Horton in the legislature from 1820 until 1827. He mar- 
 ried, March 12, 1792, Nancy, daughter of Jonathan and Rebecca 
 (Allison) Crane, and had eight children: Sherman David, William 
 Crane, Joseph Allison, Nancy, Lavinia; Rebecca, married to Ed- 
 ward Bayers ; Sophia, married to Robert DeWolf ; Mary. 
 
 BENJAMIN DeWOLF, M. P. P. 
 
 Benjamin DeWolf, son of Simeon and Parnell (Kirtland) De- 
 Wolf, bom October 14, 1744, at Lyme, Conn,, was the founder of the 
 chief DeWolf family of Windsor, N. S. He married, March 16, 1769, 
 Rachel, daughter of Dr. Ephraim Otis, of Scituate, Mass., and was 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 491 
 
 for many years one of the most successful business men in Hants 
 county. November 5, 1784, he took out a grant of 1,200 acres of 
 land, bordering on the Basin of Minas; July 22, 1813, he also took 
 out a second grant of 2,800 acres, on the Musquodoboit Road; and 
 May 5, 1814, he took out a third grant of 2,850 acres on the 
 Musquodoboit Road. With a single exception he was the largest 
 taxpayer in Windsor. He represented Hants county from 1785 to 
 1798, was appointed a Justice of the Peace in 1788, and for many 
 years was High Sheriff of Hants. He granted freedom to his slaves, 
 but they preferred to remain in his service. He died September 1 
 or 2, 1819 ; his wife died August 13, 1818. See the DeWolf Family 
 Sketches. 
 
 THE REV. CHAELES DeWOLFE, D. D. 
 
 The Rev. Charles DeWolfe, D. D., son of Stephen Brown and Har- 
 riet (Ruggles) DeWolfe, was born in Wolfville, May 30, 1815, and 
 died there, June 9, 1875. He began the study of law at Halifax, 
 but in 1836 relinquished that profession to enter on a theological 
 course at Hoxton, England. In September, 1838, he was ordained 
 to the ministry, in the Wesleyan Chapel, City Road, London, and 
 returned to Nova Scotia. After many years of arduous and success- 
 ful duty as an itinerant minister in Nova Scotia he was elected 
 President of the Conference. In 1862 he was appointed Professor 
 of Theology at Mt. Allison College, Sackville, N. B., but in 1870 he 
 retired from this post, and thenceforth until he died, resided at Wolf- 
 viUe, where he was born. He married Matilda, daughter of Martin 
 Gay Black, of Halifax, and had two daughters, Fanny, wife of the 
 Hon. Nathaniel L. White, K. C, of Shelburne; and Louisa. (The 
 members of the DeWolf family to which Dr. Charles DeWolfe be- 
 longed have commonly spelled their name with the final "e, " 
 the other families commonly have not). 
 
 DANIEL DeWOLF, M. P. P. 
 
 One of the most important persons in Horton in his day was 
 
492 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Daniel DeWolf M. P. P., of Wolfville, born in Killingworth, Conn., 
 May 28, 1761, married in Horton, March 26, 1794, Lydia Kirtland, 
 daughter of Lebbeus and Lucilla (DeWolf) Harris, and died Jan- 
 uary 31, 1837. His wife died November 17, 1843. As he was a son 
 of one of the DeWolf grantees, Jehiel, and his wife was the grand- 
 daughter of another, Nathan, his descendants are doubly descended 
 from the Connecticut DeWolfs. A list of his children will be found 
 in the Genealogies in this book. In 1791 Daniel DeWolf was taxed 
 at the highest rate. In 1806 he was elected M. P. P. for Horton, 
 and in this capacity he served for six years. He was also for 
 many years a Justice of the Peace and Coroner. On the 31st of 
 May, 1810, he and his older brother, Oliver, took out a grant of 
 1,950 acres of Crown land at Eiver Philip. His residence for the 
 greater part of his married life was a house which stands near St. 
 John's Parish Church, Wolfville. For the family of Daniel DeWolf 
 see DeWolf Family Sketches. (Daniel DeWolf was the author's 
 great-great uncle). 
 
 JUDGE ELISHA DeWOLF, M. P. P. 
 
 Judge Elisha DeWolf, M. P. P., son of Nathan DeWolf, the grantee, 
 formerly of Saybrook, and his wife, Lydia (Kirtland), was born in 
 Saybrook, May 5, 1756. He married in Horton, September 1, 1779, 
 Margaret, eldest daughter of Captain Thomas and Desire (Gore) 
 Ratchford, born September 3, 1762, and had thirteen children, who 
 became connected by marriage, respectively, with the families of 
 Fitch, Barss, Hosterman, Freeman, Woodward, Ratchford, Calkin, 
 Starr, and Clarke. Elisha DeWolf was High Sheriff of King's from 
 1784 to 1789, and represented the county from 1793 to 1799 and 
 from 1818 to 1820. For many years he was Assistant Judge of the 
 Court of Common Pleas. He was also Postmaster, Collector of Cus- 
 toms and a Justice of the Peace. One of the richest men in Horton, 
 in 1799 he built a house in Wolfville (lately occupied by W. 0. 
 Haliburton, Esq.), which for those days was handsome, and there 
 for sixty years he and his wife entertained most hospitably. Their 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 493 
 
 hospitality, indeed, remains one of the best traditions of Horton. On 
 the occasion of the trip, through the western counties of H. R. H., 
 the Duke of Kent, the Prince was entertained at Judge De Wolf's. 
 It is remembered that Judge DeWolf owned one slave, Phyllis. The 
 Judge died November 30, 1837 ; Mrs. DeWolf died March 25, 1852. 
 The most important of their sons in King's County was Hon. 
 Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf. 
 
 JAMES RATCHFORD DeWOLF, M. P. P. (For Liverpool) 
 
 James Ratchford DeWolf, J. P. and M. P. P., son of Judge Elisha 
 and Margaret (Ratchford) DeWolf, was born in Horton, Septem- 
 ber 14, 1787, removed to Liverpool, N. S., about 1810, and married, 
 April 29, of that year, Elizabeth, only daughter of Col. Joseph Free- 
 man. Entering into partnership with Col. Freeman and two other 
 gentlemen, under the firm name of Freeman, DeWolf & Co., h« be- 
 came a prosperous merchant. The firm had also a branch house at 
 Port Medway. Mr. DeWolf remained connected with Col. Freeman 
 until 1825, when he began business under his own name. In 1840 
 he closed his business and henceforth gave all his time to public 
 duties. He was a magistrate, and for many years represented the 
 town of Liverpool in the Assembly. His children were five: Mar- 
 garet, married to Edward Spurr ; Ann Freeman, married (l)to George 
 Van Buskirk, (2) to Rev, W. H. Snyder, of Mahone Bay; Hannah 
 Mclntyre, born April 28, 1815, married as his second wife, October 
 20, 1846, to Stephen Harrington Moore, Esq, Q. C, of Kentville; 
 Joseph Freeman ; Amelia Catharine, married to Frank Collins. Mr. 
 DeWolf died at Liverpool, June 10, 1855, his widow died July 12, 
 1862. 
 
 JAMES RATCHFORD DeWOLF, M. D. 
 
 James Ratchford DeWolf, M. D., L. R. C. S. E., and L. M. of the 
 Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, was a son of Hon. Thomas 
 Andrew Strange and Nancy (Ratchford) DeWolf, of Horton, and 
 
494 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 was born in Horton, November 19, 1818, He married November 17, 
 1846, Eleanor Reade Sandifer, daughter of William and Mary (Pote) 
 Sandifer, of Cambridge, England, born March 11, 1821, and died 
 in Halifax. He received his preparatory education at Horton Acad- 
 emy, studied medicine in Windsor with Dr. E. F. Harding, and 
 then went to Edinburgh University, where he graduated, M. D., in 
 1841, taking also the degrees of L. R. C. S. E., and L. M. of the 
 Royal College of Surgeons. Returning to Nova Scotia he practised 
 for two years at Kentville, then removing to Newfoundland. In 
 1844 he returned to Halifax and there practised until 1857, when 
 he was appointed first Medical Superintendent of the Nova Scotia 
 Hospital for the Insane, a position he ably filled for twenty years. 
 He was successively President of the Nova Scotia Philanthropic So- 
 ciety and the Nova Scotia Medical Society, and from 1871 to 1875 
 Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in Dalhousie University. He 
 had in all four children the third of whom was married to Charles 
 Sidney Harrington, of Halifax, barrister. 
 
 Before his death Dr. DeWolf compiled a genealogy of the Nova 
 Scotia DeWolf families, which he had typ,e-written, but the original 
 manuscript of which he deposited with the N. E. Historic Genealogi- 
 cal Society. In the preparation of the sketch of the family of Jehiel 
 DeWolf he was assisted by the author of this work, and both Dr. 
 DeWolf and the author contributed largely to the DeWolf notes 
 and charts printed by Professor and Mrs. Salisbury of New 
 Haven, a few years ago. No son of the county has been more in- 
 terested in the county's early history than was Dr. DeWolf. 
 
 HON. THOMAS ANDREW STRANGE DeWOLP, M. E. C. 
 
 Hon. Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf, M. P. P., M. E. C, fourth 
 son of Judge Elisha and Margaret (Ratchford) DeWolf, born April 
 19, 1795, married December 30, 1817, or March 26, 1818, his first 
 cousin, Nancy, daughter of Col. James and Mary (Crane) Ratch- 
 ford, bom June 1, 1798. Mr. DeWolf represented the County of 
 Kings from 1837 until 1848. He was made a member of H. M. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 495 
 
 (first) Executive Council, February 10, 1838, and was subsequently 
 Collector of Customs. When a qualification bill authorizing the 
 election of non-resident members was introduced in the legislature 
 as a government measure, he resigned from the Executive Council. 
 He died at "Wolfville, September 21, 1878 ; his widow died at Dart- 
 mouth, March 10, 1883. Hon. T. A. S. DeWolf had fourteen chil- 
 dren, the most important of whom was James Ratchford DeWolf, 
 M. D., L. R. C. S. E. and L. M., of the Royal College of Surgeons, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 HON. CHARLES DICKIE, M. L. C. 
 
 Hon, Charles Dickie, M. L. C, son of David (Matthew) and 
 Jerusha (dark) Dickie, was a successful merchant and farmer at 
 Canning, where he began business in 1833. He was actively inter- 
 ested in politics, and in 1861 was appointed to the Legislative Coun- 
 cil. Being opposed co Confederation, however, he retired from that 
 body in 1866. In 1871 he was reappointed, and for the rest of his 
 life sat in the Council. In politics Mr. Dickie was a staunch Liberal. 
 
 DAVID M. DICKIE, M. P. P. 
 
 David M. Dickie, M. P. P., born after 1826, merchant and ship 
 owner of Canning, Cornwallis, was a son of Hon. Charles, M. L. C, 
 and Sarah (Tupper) Dickie. Like his father, he was long conspicu- 
 ously active in Liberal politics. In later life he held the office of 
 Registrar of Deeds. 
 
 HUGH LOGAN DICKIE, ESQ. 
 
 Hugh Logan Dickie, an honoured merchant and public man of 
 King's County was the son of James and Martha (Martin) Dickie, 
 and was born May 25, 1799. He married (1) March 21, 1821, Janet 
 Cummings, (2) August 22, 1837, Matilda Avery, (3) May 24, 1849, 
 Nancy, daughter of James Downing Blair. By his last marriage he 
 
496 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 had sons, Clement B., and Kobert C, He was Custos Rotulorum of 
 King's County from 1858 to 1873. He died December 27, 1872. His 
 tombstone in the Chipman's Corner burying-ground records that 
 **for fifty years he was a zealous member of the Presbyterian 
 Church." See the Dickie Family Sketch. 
 
 JAMES EDWARD DICKIE, ESQ. 
 
 James Edward, second son of Isaac Patton and Rebecca (Barnhill) 
 Dickie, was born January 18, 1832. When a young man he removed 
 from Cornwallis to Upper Stewiacke, N. S., where he became a pros- 
 perous business man, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church. The 
 latter ofSce he adorned by an exemplary and useful life. He died 
 in 1891. Through his family his influence has spread widely. He 
 married March 24, 1859 (in his 27th year), Harriet, daughter of 
 Eliakim Tupper, of Upper Stewiacke, and had eight children, six 
 of whom are now living. 
 
 His son, Alfred Dickie, a noted lumber merchant, married Alice, 
 daughter of Edwin E. Dickie, of Upper Canard, Cornwallis, and had 
 children: Rufus, Walter, Aileen, Ethel, Harold. His daughter, 
 Alice Dickie, was married (1) December 26, 1889, to Daniel Stewart, 
 of Summerside, P. E. I. ; (2) September 6, 1896, to Rev. R. F. Carter, 
 to whom she has borne two children, Stewart and MoUie. 
 
 His son. Rev. Henry Dickie, M. A., D. D., pastor successively of 
 the Presbyterian Church at Summerside, P. E. I., at Windsor, N. S,, 
 of Chambers Church, Woodstock, Ont., and of the First Church, Chat- 
 ham, Ont., married, June 2, 1897, at Bridgetown, N. S., Helen Q., 
 daughter of Rev. D. S. Gordon, of Bridgetown, and has three children, 
 Gordon, Wilfrid, and Margaret. His son, Edwin, at first continued 
 his father's business in Upper Stewiacke, but in 1907, removed to 
 Vancouver, B. C. The last married, June 6, 1900, Frances, daughter 
 of Col. Oxley, of Oxford, N. S., and has three daughters. His 
 daughter, Bessie, was married, November 14, 1894, to Hedley Vicars 
 Kent, M. D., of Truro, and has four daughters, Jean, Helen, Muriel, 
 and Margaret. His daughter Laura was married, July 2, 1903, to 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 497 
 
 D. G. Mackay, M. D., and has three children, Mary, Ronald, and 
 Malcolm, 
 
 HON. JOHN BAENHILL DICKIE, M. L. 0. 
 
 Hon. John Barnhill Dickie, M. L. C, eldest son of Isaac Patton 
 and Rebecca (Barnhill) Dickie, was born March 30, 1829, and edu- 
 cated at the Rev. William Sommerville 's School, in Horton, at 
 Wolfville and Sackville academies, and at the Free Church College, 
 Halifax. For some years he taught in the public schools of Nova 
 Scotia, afterwards he occupied the chair of mathematics in the Hali- 
 fax Academy. He next settled in Onslow, and for some years 
 farmed. In 1870 he removed to Truro and engaged in trading, 
 banking, and ship building. Later he was Custos Rotulorum for 
 Colchester county. In 1874 he entered public life, in that year 
 being elected to represent Colchester county in the assembly. Dur- 
 ing the session of 1875 he was Speaker of the House. In 1878 he 
 was appointed to H. M. Legislative Council. In the Presbyterian 
 Church he was an active and useful man. He was created an elder 
 in 1858, and until his death continued to discharge faithfully the 
 duties of this office. He was frequently a delegate to the Presbytery 
 and the Synod. In this capacity he was present and took part in 
 1860 at Pictou, when the union of the Free and United Presbyterian 
 bodies was effected. He married (1), in 1850, at Stewiacke, Ellen, 
 eldest daughter of Timothy Putnam, who bore him three children: 
 Samuel, who married and lives in Onslow; Mary, married to Jehiel 
 Fulton, and lives near Strathcona, Alberta ; Martin, manager of the 
 Royal Bank (formerly the Merchants' Bank of Halifax), in Truro, 
 married Lucy H. Eaton, of Maitland, and has sons : Frank, Clarence, 
 Barry. Hon. John Barnhill Dickie married (2) in 1858, at Onslow, 
 Harriet, eldest daughter of Hugh Dickson, who bore him children: 
 Ellen, married to C. M. Dawson, of Truro ; Clara, married to Frank 
 Dickie, of Indianapolis ; Joan, married to Adolphe S. White, C. E., in 
 Russia; Cecilia, married to Rev. J. S. Sutherland, B. D., of Hali- 
 fax; Henry A., a lawyer in Truro, married a daughter of Archibald 
 Campbell, of Tatmagouche. 
 
498 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 GEORGE DODGE, ESQ. 
 
 George Dodge, long one of Kentville's most respected merchants, 
 was the second son of David and Phebe (Scott) Dodge. He was 
 born, April 11, 1814, and died December 2, 1894. Like the rest of 
 his immediate relatives he was buried in Oak Grove Cemetery. He 
 married rather late in life, Charlotte, daughter of John and Rebecca 
 (Chipman) Ross, of Annapolis county, a grand-daughter of Rev. 
 William and Mary McGowan (Dickey) Chipman, but had no chil- 
 dren. On the occasion of his funeral the Kentville Advertiser said: 
 
 "The late George Dodge, Esq., whose death occurred on Sunday 
 last, was buried at The Oaks on Tuesday. We publish elsewhere 
 portions of the address given by Rev. Dr. Brock at the funeral serv- 
 ice. As a merchant Mr. Dodge ever maintained a character of the 
 strictest integrity and the considerable fortune acquired by him is a 
 sufficient witness to his industry and business sagacity. ' ' 
 
 HON. THOMAS LEWIS DODGE, M. L. C. 
 
 Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge, thirdsonof David and Phebe (Scott) 
 Dodge, was born in Horton, July 19, 1816. He married (1) Sarah, 
 daughter of Gideon S. and Wilhelmina (Moore) Harrington, and by 
 her had two children, Sarah Wilhelmina, and Brenton Halliburton 
 Dodge, M. P. P. He married (2) Harriet Amy, youngest daughter 
 of John and Anne (Richardson) Hamilton, of Halifax County, born 
 August 3, 1828, a sister of David Stuart Hamilton, D. C. L. By this 
 marriage Mr. Dodge had four sons: Cutler Lewis, Ernest Stuart, 
 George Allison (colonel in the Canadian Army), Harry Hamilton. 
 Hon. Mr. Dodge's eldest son, Brenton Halliburton, M. P. P., has 
 represented the county in the assembly since 1894. Hon. Thomas 
 Lewis Dodge died October 31, 1893, and the following notice of him 
 appeared in a King's County newspaper, November 8, 1893 : 
 
 "Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge, M. L. C, died at his residence in 
 Kentville, at an early hour on Thursday morning. He had been in 
 failing health for some time, and his death was not unexpected by 
 those around him. The news of his demise will be heard with regret 
 in all parts of this county, and of the province as well, for Mr. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 499 
 
 Dodge was widely and favorably known. He did business for many 
 years on Main street, Kentville. A large building which he erected 
 on that street, near where the Porter House now stands, was de- 
 stroyed by fire in 1876. Mr. Dodge then erected a large store on 
 Webster street, and taking his sons into partnership with him the 
 firm of T. L. Dodge & Co. was formed. 
 
 "In 1870, on the retirement of Mr. Daniel Moore from the office 
 of County Treasurer, Mr, Dodge was elected to that position, which 
 he continued to fill until the time of his death, being regularly re- 
 elected since county incorporation was effected, by an unanimous 
 vote of the Council. In 1882 Mr. Dodge contested the county in 
 the Liberal interest for the local legislature and was returned at 
 the head of the poll. In 1886 he did not seek re-election, and the 
 following year he was appointed to a seat in the Legislative Council. 
 This he held to the time of his death. 
 
 "In private life, Mr, Dodge was a genial, kindly gentleman. He 
 had ever a kindly word and hearty greeting for young or old, rich or 
 poor, and he will be sincerely mourned by hosts of personal friends. 
 The family have the sympathy of all in their bereavement, but have 
 the satisfaction of knowing that in every department of life, as a 
 business man, as a politician, as a private citizen, the deceased 
 leaves behind him an untarnished record. ' ' 
 
 COLONEL DANIEL LEWIS EATON, M. A. 
 
 Colonel Daniel Lewis Eaton, M. A,, a son of Daniel and Margaret 
 (Bulmer) Eaton whose parents spent the latter part of their lives 
 in Perry, Maine, was born October 31, 1824, graduated at Bowdoin 
 College, in 1851, read law with Messrs, Shepley and Dana, in Port- 
 land, Me., and during the American Civil "War was paymaster of 
 the army at "Washington, D. C. He was later appointed Secretary 
 of the Freedman's Savings and Trust Company of "Washington, and 
 still later, cashier of the Second National Bank. He died in "Wash- 
 ington, February 16, 1873, universally respected. His wife was 
 Frances, daughter of Eben and Mary Jones (Jordan) "Webster, of 
 
500 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Cape Elizabeth, Me. His brothers were George, a well-known ship 
 broker in St. John, N. B., and Eev. William Wentworth, who lived 
 for many years and died in Chicago, Illinois. His sisters were : 
 Martha, married to Theodore Cutts, of Eastport, Me.; Mary Ann, 
 married to Matthias Viekery, of Calais, Me.; Irene Deborah, mar- 
 ried to Nathaniel Brown, of Calais, Me. ; Clarissa Margaret, married 
 to Jonathan Stickney; Sarah, married to the Rev. Thomas Dwight 
 Howard, a Unitarian clergyman. 
 
 FRANCIS HERBERT EATON, M. A., D. C. L. 
 
 Francis Herbert Eaton, M. A., D. C. L., second son of William and 
 Anna Augusta Willoughby (Hamilton) Eaton, was born in Kent- 
 ville, July 29, 1851, and prepared for college at the Kentville 
 grammar school and at Horton Academy. In 1869 he entered 
 Acadia College, and in 1873 graduated B. A. He then went to Har- 
 vard for two years, and from that university in 1875 received a 
 second B. A. In 1877 he returned to Harvard for a post-graduate 
 course but the next year was appointed to the prineipalship of Am- 
 herst Academy. In 1879 he became Professor of Mathematics and 
 Physics in the Normal School at Truro, and that position he held for 
 eleven years. In 1891-2 he held temporary appointments as 
 mathematical instructor in the Boston Latin School and the Massa- 
 chusetts Institute of Technology, six months in each. In August, 
 1897, he assumed the control of public education in the city of Vic- 
 toria, and this position he ably filled till his death, January 11, 
 1908. Dr. Frank Eaton was an educationist of the highest order, 
 he had clear vision, strong grasp of mind, and remarkable power in 
 the organization and control of educational forces. In his tenure of 
 office as head of the Victoria schools he did a work not only for 
 Victoria but for the Province of British Columbia at large, the ef- 
 fect of which will never be lost. He died only in the prime of life, 
 but in the Martime Provinces, and on the Canadian Pacific Coast he 
 had earned for himself an enduring place among Canada's leading 
 men. In personal character he had true nobility, and the affection 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 501 
 
 he everywhere inspired reached almost to the point of adoration. 
 His funeral was held in Christ Church Cathedral, Victoria, on Sun- 
 day, January 12, 1908, and he was then laid to rest in the Vic- 
 toria cemetery, which slopes gently down to the blue waters of 
 Juan de Fuca straits. In recognition of his unusual services to 
 education in Canada, in 1905 his first alma mater, Acadia, which in 
 1876 had given him his Master's Degree, conferred on him the high- 
 est gift in its power, the degree of Doctor of Civil Law. 
 
 WARD EATON, ESQ. 
 
 Ward Eaton was born in Cornwallis November 28, 1797, 
 married May 13, 1819, his first cousin, Eimice Deborah Eaton, 
 daughter of Elisha and Irene (Bliss), and died February 1, 1870. 
 His wife died May 13, 1874. In private life Mr. Eaton was dignified 
 and courteous, and he died before his strong intellect had per- 
 ceptibly weakened. His wife was a woman of true nobility, and 
 the hospitality of their home in Cornwallis, like that of Judge 
 Elisha DeWolf and his wife in Horton, is among the county's best 
 private traditions. Ward Eaton was for many years a Justice of 
 the Peace in Cornwallis, and for a long period Clerk of the town. 
 He was an excellent business man and was frequently called on to 
 arbitrate in matters of legal dispute. When acting as justice he 
 invariably secured a settlement of cases before they came to trial, 
 and he was thus often of great service to his neighbors and the com- 
 munity. "In politics he was a strong Conservative and while he 
 was reserved in speech he would spend any amount of labour in the 
 advancement of party ends." He was a warm friend and advocate 
 of such Conservative leaders as Judge Johnstone, and the Judge 
 and other well-known politicians were frequently at his house. His 
 children were : Ann Isabella, born August 30, 1826, married October 
 25, 1852, to Ebenezer Rand, Collector of Customs; Leander, born 
 December 25, 1821, married May 22, 1850, Paulina, daughter of 
 Samuel and Susanna (Cox) Starr; William, born September 30, 
 1823, married February 15, 1849, Anna Augusta Willoughby, 
 
502 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 daughter of Otho and Maria (Starr) Hamilton; John Rufus, born 
 July 3, 1826, married December 1, 1849, Josephine Collins, daugh- 
 ter of Otho, and Maria (Starr) Hamilton; Martha, born March 9, 
 1828, married January 25, 1860, to Major John Edward Starr; 
 James Stanley, born February 4, 1836, married May 28, 1860, Janet, 
 daughter of Peter and Janet (Patterson) Nicholson, formerly of 
 Dumfries, Scotland, 
 
 WILLIAM EATON, ESQ. 
 
 William Eaton, second son of Ward Eaton, Esq., was born in Com- 
 wallis, September 30, 1823, studied at Horton Academy, and became 
 an accomplished teacher, especially of classics and mathematics. He 
 taught, in all, for twelve years, the last seven years in Kentville, 
 where he married and settled. In 1854 he was appointed a Commis- 
 sioner of Schools, which office he held, except for three years, for 
 the rest of his life. In 1859 he was made a Commissioner in the Su- 
 preme Court of the Province, and in 1870, as his father had been 
 before him, a Justice of the Peace. In 1865 the government, acting 
 through the Council of Public Instruction, conferred on him the 
 office of Inspector of Schools for King's County, in place of John 
 Burgess Calkin, LL.D. In this office he remained imtil a change 
 occurred in the government in 1868. "At the time of his appoint- 
 ment the Free School Act had recently come into operation and his 
 pacific temper and his courteous treatment of the people of the 
 county did much toward allaying the discontent it had aroused." 
 In 1886 the town of Kentville was incorporated and he was given 
 a place on its first Council Board. Soon after, he accepted the 
 double office of Clerk and Treasurer of the town and this 
 office he held till he died. His death occurred from pneumonia, 
 May 3, 1893. His wife was Anna Augusta Willoughby Hamilton, 
 and his sons. Rev. Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, D. C. L., 
 Francis Herbert Eaton, D. C. L., Rufus WiUiam, Harry Havelock 
 and Leslie Seymour Eaton. His daughters were Anna Morton, wife 
 of George A. Layton, of Truro, and Emily Maria Hamilton, who died 
 young. Mrs. William Eaton died September 23, 1883. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 503 
 
 JAMES RATCHFORD FITCH, M. D. 
 
 James Ratchford Fitch, M. D., the eldest son of Simon and Sophia 
 Henrietta (DeWolf ) Fitch, was born in Wolfville, January 14, 1811, 
 and studied medicine in Philadelphia. For a while he practised in 
 Horton, but later he removed to Wilmot, and still later to Carleton, 
 N. B. He died in Wolfville, December 24, 1891. He married in 
 June, 1836, Sarah B. Grant, of Newport, Hants county, and had 
 children: Sophia Grant, born January 10, 1838, died November 4, 
 1856 ; James Nutting, M. D., of whom hereafter ; Amelia Maria, born 
 March 29, 1843 ; Elizabeth Pryor, born June 16, 1845, died Decem- 
 ber 19, 1885. His son. Dr. James Nutting Fitch, for many years 
 until the present, a resident of Lakeville, Cornwallis, was born 
 February 1, 1841, and married, June 14, 1869, Adelia Burgess. He 
 has had four children, only one of whom, however, was living in 
 1890. 
 
 SIMON FITCH, M. D. 
 
 Simon Fitch, M. D., second son of Simon and Sophia Henrietta 
 (DeWolf) Fitch, was born in Horton, January 2, 1820, and received 
 his professional education in London, Paris, and Edinburgh. At 
 Edinburgh University he was graduated in August, 1841, after 
 which for a time he was House Surgeon to the Maternity Hospital. 
 Returning to America, for several years he practised successfully at 
 St. John, New Brunswick. In 1852 he removed to Wolfville, and 
 in 1855 to Portland, Maine, where for twenty years he had a wide 
 practice. He then spent two years in New York City, at the end of 
 which time, in 1877, he again returned to Nova Scotia and settled 
 in Halifax. In Halifax he not only practised privately but was 
 active on the staff of the Victoria General Hospital. He had a wide 
 reputation for skill, both as a surgeon and as a general practitioner. 
 Dr. Fitch married (1) May 16, 1843, Margaret Ross Paddock, 
 daughter of Thomas Paddock, M. D., born September 11, 1825, died 
 April 17, 1875, and had children: M. Amelia (for whom see the 
 chapter on King's County Authors); Thomas Simon Paddock, M. 
 
504 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 D. ; Mary Sophia ; Frank Andrews ; John Alexander ; Adelaide Pad- 
 dock; Laleah; Margaret Ross; Rev. Frank St. John; Arthur Pad- 
 dock; Edith Gordon. Dr. Fitch married (2) Elizabeth Ackerman. 
 The details of his professional career will be found in "Appleton's 
 Encyclopedia of American Biography," and Atkinson's "Physicians 
 and Surgeons of America. ' ' 
 
 The eldest son of Dr. Simon Fitch, Dr. Thomas Simon Paddock Fitch, 
 a prominent physician in Orange, N. J., was born in St. John, N. B., 
 May 15, 1846, and died in Orange, in 1909. He was a member of 
 the Orange Mountain Medical Society, and was for several years 
 on the staff of the Orange Memorial Hospital. He was also, from 
 1892 to 1895, a member of the Orange Board of Education. The 
 Rev. Frank St. John Fitch is a clergyman in Orange, N. J. 
 
 ABRAHAM GESNER, M. D., F. R. G. S. 
 
 Dr. Abraham Gesner, son of Ool. Henry Gesner, who left New 
 York with the King's Orange Rangers in 1778, was born in Cornwal- 
 lis May 2, 1797, and studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
 and Surgery at Guy's Hospital, London, at the latter hospital be- 
 ing a pupil of Sir Ashley Cooper, John Abernethy, and other em- 
 inent men. His leisure hours in England he devoted to the study 
 of Chemistry and Geology. In 1835 he began an authorized sur- 
 vey of the province of New Brunswick, which lasted till 1842. 
 He practised medicine in Cornwallis and in Parrsborough, and 
 wrote much on geology and kindred subjects. He married, Jan, 31, 
 1822, Harriet, dau. of Isaac Webster, M. D., and had at least two 
 sons: Henry; and Herbert, an Anglican clergyman. He died in 
 Halifax, April 19 or 29, 1864. A much longer sketch of Dr. Ges- 
 ner, with a list of his writings, will be found in Appleton's En- 
 cyclopaedia. 
 
 EDWARD HENRY HARRINGTON, ESQ. 
 
 Edward Henry Harrington, son of Daniel and Ann Eliza (De 
 Wolf) Harrington, was born at Halifax, June 15, 1802. He studied 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 505 
 
 law and was admitted attorney Oct. 23, 1827, barrister, Oct. 28, 
 1828. He was commissioned High Sheriff of Sydney county, Dec. 
 18, 1835, and this office he filled till Dec, 1847. Later he returned 
 to Halifax, where he practised law till his death, Jan. 24, 1883. 
 June 16, 1830, he married at Lunenburg, N. S., Louisa Elizabeth, 
 eldest dau. of John Pinnell, deceased, and his wife Frances, dau. 
 of John Christopher and Elizabeth (Koch) Rudolf, and sister of 
 Hon. Wm. Rudolf, M. L. C. Mrs. Edward Harrington died at Hal- 
 ifax, Oct. 20, 1874. The children of Edward Henry and Louisa 
 (Pinnell) Harrington were: Frances Ann, born at Halifax, Mar. 
 24, 1832, married to John D Arcy Irvine, Lieut. R. N. ; Edward Ru- 
 dolf, born July 18, 1834, married in London, Eng., Harriet Agnes, 
 daughter of W. A. Salmon, M. D., of Wedmore, Somerset; Janet 
 Louisa, born at Antigonish, Aug. 31, 1836, married at Halifax, Aug. 
 
 14, 1866, to Henry Piers, merchant, son of Temple Foster and 
 Elizabeth Thomas Piers, and was the mother of Harry Piers of 
 Halifax; James Brenton Halliburton, barrister, born Nov. 8, 1838; 
 Leonora Wadsworth, born Mar. 20, 1841, married at Halifax, July 
 
 15, 1876, to Richard Wentworth Tremaine; Wentworth Alexander, 
 born July 8, 1843 ; Emma Gertrude, born March 17, 1846 ; Arthur 
 Inglis, born June 28, 1847, married at St. John, N. B., Aug. 2, 1871, 
 Nellie C, daughter of Charles Adams; Charles Sidney, barrister, 
 Q. C, born Mar. 8, 1850, married June 10, 1875, Mary Sophia 
 Ratchford DeWolf, daughter of James Ratchford DeWolf, M. D., of 
 whom a sketch will be found in this book ; a daughter born and died 
 Mar. 8, 1852. 
 
 JOHN THOMAS HILL, ESQ. 
 
 John Thomas Hill, High Sheriff of King's County from 1793 
 until his death in 1800, may have been the John Hill, who with 
 his wife Jane and children, Thomas, Elizabeth, and Mary, came 
 from Hull, Yorkshire, to Fort Cumberland in 1774 (N. E. Hist, and 
 Gen. Register, Vol. 63), but of this we are not certain. He is said 
 to have been the father of William Hill, afterwards Judge of the 
 
506 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Supreme Court. He may have been closely related, also, to "W. 
 and J. T. Hill," who were in business in Halifax as late as 1822, 
 having one of the few brick stores there then, and to a Mary Hill, 
 who was married in St. Matthew's parish, Halifax, July 31, 1786, 
 to Michael Perking. His son, William, afterward Judge of the 
 Supreme Court, according to Murdoch, was in 1809 acting 
 clerk of the Assembly in the absence of Hon. Michael Franck- 
 lin. In 1811 Mr. Francklin, who was in ill health,, petitioned 
 for and received the assistance of Mr. Hill again. In 1823 Wil- 
 liam Hill was "Deputy Secretary of the House." At what date he 
 was elevated to the Supreme Bench we do not know. That he was 
 really the Sheriff's son is further indicated by the fact that Charles 
 William Henry Harris, a well-known King's County lawyer, son 
 of Abel Harris and his wife Christina Jane (Hill), daughter of the 
 Sheriff, studied law in his office in Halifax. Sheriff Hill's only 
 daughter whom we know of was, as we have said, Christina Jane, 
 married in 1804 to Abel Harris. 
 
 ^eriff Hill was most zealous in the performance of his duties as 
 sheriff. "No vessel," it is said, "that sneaked into any of the 
 coves and discharged goods without his knowledge, deserved suc- 
 cess. On one occasion he secured the person of a boy whom he 
 wished use as a witness in the endeavor to convict the owner of 
 a vessel of smuggling. This owner was very popular and his 
 neighbors armed themselves, and surrounding Sheriff Hill's house, 
 demanded the release of the witness. He was not given up, how- 
 ever, the Sheriff despatching a messenger to Windsor for troops 
 and retaining his prisoner as best he could till they should come. 
 It was only with the troops' assistance that he was able to place 
 his prisoner in the Horton jail." A good story is told of an en- 
 counter between Col. Jonathan Crane and Sheriff Hill. Col. Crane 
 had imported a cask of Jamaica rum, which Sheriff Hill learned 
 wa,? at Horton Landing ready to be taken home. Whether Col. 
 Crane had any intention, or not, of bringing the rum in without 
 paying duty, we do not know, but at any rate he determined 
 to have a joke on the Sheriff. Going with his ox-cart to Horton 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 607 
 
 Landing, where the schooner lay which had brought the mm, ''with 
 great show of stealth" he loaded the cask on his cart. He had 
 gone only a short way with his smuggled rum when Sheriff Hill 
 m,et him. With apparently very bad grace the Col. submitted 
 to have his cart, oxen, and the cask of rum, confiscated. On tap- 
 ping the cask next morning, the Sheriff found in it, not rum but 
 water, without a trace of spirits. In the meantime, however, so 
 the story runs, an actual cask of rum had been safely taken from 
 the vessel and carried to Col. Crane's house. 
 
 Sheriff Hill's devotion to duty finally cost him his life. As he 
 was trying to arrest a man in Cornwallis, the man climbed up a 
 ladder into the attic of his house. When the Sheriff attempted to 
 follow, the fugitive turned the ladder over and Sheriff Hill fell 
 heavily to the floor. From his fall he received such injuries that 
 he shortly after died. This was in 1800. 
 
 THE REV. ABRAM SPURR HUNT, M. A. 
 
 Eev. Abram Spurr Hunt, though not a native of King's County, 
 was for many years, as Rev. Edward Manning's immediate succes- 
 sor, pastor of the Cornwallis First Baptist Church. He was born at 
 Clements, Annapolis county, April 7, 1814, grad. at Acadia in 
 1844 (its second class), and on the 10th of Nov. of that year, was 
 ordained over the newly formed Baptist Church at Dartmouth, 
 N. S. In 1844 also, he married Catharine Johnstone, eldest sur- 
 viving daughter of Lewis Johnston, M. D., and niece of Hon. 
 Judge James William Johnstone, and in 1846, removed to Wolfville, 
 where for a winter he studied theology under the Rev. Dr. Craw- 
 ley. In 1847 he became assistant pastor to Rev. Edward Manning 
 at Cornwallis, and in 1851, at Mr. Manning's death, succeeded to the 
 pastorate. Until 1867 he continued pastor of the Cornwallis 
 Church, his ministry being in every sense a successful one. His 
 field of labour, however, was so wide and his duties so arduous that 
 at last he was obliged to seek an easier parish. When he deter- 
 mined to remove from Cornwallis, the Dartmouth Church recalled 
 
508 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 him, and to that Church he continued to minister till his death, 
 which occurred, October 23, 1877. In 1870 he was also made Super- 
 intendent of Education for the Province, and the duties of this office 
 he also discharged until his death. Mr. Hunt's children were: 
 Eliza Theresa, married as his 2nd wife, to the Hon. Judge 
 Alfred William Savary, of Annapolis, so well known as a 
 jurist and historian (see among other writings, the Calnek-Savary 
 ''History of Annapolis," and the "Savary Family"); Lewis Gib- 
 son, M. D., D. C. L., of London, England ; James Johnstone, D. C. L., 
 Barrister of Halifax; Aubrey Spurr; Ella Maud, m. to the Rev. 
 Arthur Crawley Chute, D. D,, Professor in Acadia University ; 
 Rev. Ralph M., a clergyman, who died young, deeply lamented, 
 Mrs. Abram Spurr Hunt, a woman of high breeding and exalted 
 Christian character, survived her husband between seventeen and 
 eighteen years. She died in Dartmouth, Halifax, May 29, 1895. 
 
 THE RT. REV. CHARLES INGLIS, D. D. 
 
 See Family Sketches. 
 
 THE RT. REV. JOHN INGLIS, D. D. 
 
 See Family Sketches. 
 
 LEWIS JOHNSTONE, M. D. 
 
 Lewis Johnstone, M. D., son of William Martin (or Moreton) 
 and Elizabeth Lichtenstein Johnstone, was born in St. Augustine, 
 Florida, Mar. 10, 1784, and was in the same year taken to Scot- 
 land. He studied first at an academy at Queen's Ferry, near 
 Edinburgh, but about 1801 joined his parents in the Island of Ja- 
 maica. For four or five years he was a clerk in the mercantile 
 house there, of a Mr. Lake, then he returned to Edinburgh and 
 studied medicine. On the completion of his studies he settled in 
 Jamaica and there practised his profession. About 1822, however, 
 he removed to Halifax, N. S., and in that city, during an epi- 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 509 
 
 demic of smallpox and typhus fever in 1827, he was assiduous in 
 caring for the sick. The report of the Committee of the House of 
 Assembly (Journal of 1828, Feb. 22) calls this epidemic "a mor- 
 tality in this town unknown from its earliest settlement, having 
 swept off from a population of 11,000, upwards of 800 persons." 
 The report also praises the excellent conduct of Dr. Lewis John- 
 stone, "who had devoted himself to the sick." The thanks of the 
 House were voted to him. Murdoch, vol. 3, p. 585. 
 
 JOHN LAIRD, ESQ. 
 
 John Laird, of Horton, well known as a teacher, was the second 
 son of Eobert Laird, a native of Ireland, who came to Nova Scotia 
 shortly after 1760, and bought a farm in Lower Horton. John 
 Laird, who was born Mar. 2, 1783, at about sixteen, went to Wind- 
 sor Academy for six months, after that studying with the Rev. 
 George Gilmore in Horton. He taught a private school for many 
 years in Horton, calculated almanacs for both Nova Scotia and 
 New Brunswick, and had a well deserved reputation for mathe- 
 matical and classical learning. Among his pupils were: Rev. 
 Charles DeWoKe, D. D. ; Rev. Henry Harris Hamilton, and Doctors 
 Avery of Halifax, Edward L. Brown of "WolfviUe, Charles Cott- 
 nam Hamilton of Cornwallis, and J. W. Harris. Mr. Laird died 
 Sept. 6, 1842. His son was long a well known surveyor in Horton. 
 
 DANIEL CHARLES MOORE, M. P. P. 
 
 Daniel Charles Moore, M. P. P., born near what is now Canning, in 
 Cornwallis, in 1800, was the youngest son but one of Col. William 
 Charles and Elizabeth (Harrington) Moore. He died in Kent- 
 ville, Oct. 12, 1890, and on the 15th, the following obituary of him 
 appeared in a King's County newspaper: 
 
 "On Sunday morning last, at 3 o'clock, one of the most highly 
 esteemed men of this county, Mr. Daniel Moore, passed away. Mr. 
 Moore was born in 1800, near where is now the town of Canning. 
 
510 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 He belonged to a Loyalist family. His father is remembered as 
 Col. Moore. His mother was a member of the Harrington family. 
 In early life he was engaged in shipbuilding in St. John, a business 
 which he afterward followed extensively in his native county. In 
 1831 he and Mr. James Martin, late of Centreville, entered into 
 partnership in the prosecution of a general mercantile business in 
 Kentville. The partnership was shortly after dissolved, and Mr. 
 Moore continued in business alone for many years, supplying every- 
 thing that the farmer or lumberman required, and purchasing the 
 product of the field or forest. In this way he accumulated a large 
 fortune on paper, but owing to the natural kindliness of his dispo- 
 sition, much that should have been his never came into his pos- 
 session, being retained by needy or dilatory debtors whom he 
 would not oppress. 
 
 "In 1847 toward the close of the responsible government agita- 
 tion, Mr. Moore was elected ta represent the county of King's in 
 the House of Assembly, his colleague being Mr. John C. Hall. 
 In 1851 he was re-elected. From 1855 he was not in the Legis- 
 lature for some years. In 1861, on the death of Dr. W. B. Webster, 
 vrho was one of the representatives elected in 1859, Mr. Moor6 was 
 again called upon and contested the South Riding of King's county, 
 being opposed by Dr. H. C. Masters. In this contest he was vic- 
 torious by a small majority. He was again elected in 1863 and was 
 a member of the legislature by which the confederation act was 
 adopted. Of the policy of confederation he strongly disapproved, 
 and though that policy was supported by the leaders of the party to 
 which Mr. Moore had always belonged he gave it a firm and consci- 
 entious opposition. From 1867 to 1871 Mr. Moore was not in Parlia- 
 ment but in the general election which took place in the latter year he 
 again took the field in conjunction with Mr. D. B. Woodworth, in 
 opposition to the Annand-Vail government. The opposition can- 
 didates were successful in King's county, and Mr. Moore sat in the 
 legislature until the election of December 1874 when he was again 
 a candidate but was defeated. This closed his political life; and 
 since that time, now nearly sixteen years, he has taken but little 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 511 
 
 part in public business. He has continued to reside in Kentville, 
 where until a few months past, notwithstanding his great age, his 
 well known face and form might often be seen upon the street. A 
 stroke of paralysis last spring laid him aside, and since that time 
 he has been gradually sinking, until, as has been said, he died on 
 Sunday last. 
 
 "Mr. Moore during his whole life, both public and private, won 
 the esteem of all with whom he came in contact. Though engaged 
 in politics for many years, and at very exciting times in our polit- 
 ical history, he never made an enemy nor was ever a word whis- 
 pered against his personal honesty or the sincerity of his professed 
 opinions. The generation to which he belonged has passed aWay, 
 the generation which he served in public and private life is rapidly 
 following, and a generation is growing up to which Mr. Moore is 
 scarcely known except by tradition. In the minds of these there 
 exists a feeling of veneration for his memory which few public 
 men can hope to share. The funeral took place yesterday, the 
 Rev. Mr, Avery officiating. The interment was at the Oaks. A 
 large attendance evidenced the respect entertained for the de- 
 ceased gentleman." 
 
 [We have unfortunately no facts at hand for a sketch of Stephen 
 Harrington Moore, Q. C, brother of Daniel Charles Moore, who 
 was for many years Judge of Probate for the county, and one 
 of the most important lawyers in the province.] 
 
 JAMES MORDEN, ESQ. 
 
 James Morden, store-keeper of H. M. Ordnance, at Halifax, 
 was a grantee in Aylesford in 1783, and there for many years had 
 his summer residence. Except the name of Bishop Charles Inglis, 
 none in the early history of Aylesford has so conspicuous a place 
 as that of James Morden. Mr. Morden was an Englishman, but 
 when he came to Halifax we do not know. When he died he left 
 a wife Elizabeth, who was probably sister of the second wife of 
 the distinguished Hon. Richard Bulkeley (who came to Halifax. 
 
512 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 with Governor Comwallis in 1749 , and held the office of Provincial 
 Secretary from about 1759 until 1793), for in his will he mentions 
 his sister-in-law, Mary, wife of Eichard Bulkeley, Esq., Provincial 
 Secretary. He made his will Feb. 28, 1791, the executors being, 
 his wife, James Spry Heaton, and Alexander Thomson. In it he 
 mentions also, his son, George Burgess Morden, his daughter, Mel- 
 iora Burgess Dight, and Meliora F. Collier (the latter name would 
 suggest that possibly one of his wives was a daughter of the Hon. 
 John Collier). His daughter Meliora Burgess was m. in 1778, 
 by the Bishop, to John Butler Dight, nephew of Hon. John Butler, 
 M. L. C, who as his uncle's heir took the name of Butler (John 
 Butler Butler, alias John Butler Dight, was the uncle of Col. 
 Butler of Windsor, N. S.). In St. Paul's Parish Records we find 
 that Charlotte Elizabeth Mary, dau. of James and Elizabeth Mor- 
 den, was bap. July 13, 1773. James Morden, himself died Oct. 
 29, 1792, and is buried in St. Paul's Burying-ground, Halifax. In 
 the S. P. G. Report of 1793 it is said that the Rev. John Wiswall 
 mentions with great concern the death of Mr. Morden, who was 
 a great benefactor of the Church and a zealous supporter of that 
 infant settlement." 
 
 In the Record of King's County land transfers, we find that 
 "George Foreman Morden of Scotland Yard, Whitehall, in the city 
 of Westminster, Esquire, a captain in H. M. Army, and John Ed- 
 ward BuUer, of the Inner Temple, in the county of Middlesex, 
 gentleman," transfer land originally owned by James Morden, 
 willed between the latter 's wife, James Spry Heaton, and Alex- 
 ander Thomson, to "John Butler Butler, Esq., Commissary Gen- 
 eral of H. M. Forces, now residing at Bouverie St., Fleet St., Lon- 
 don," dates being. May 28, and 29, and June 1, 1833. Mr. James 
 Morden 's will is recorded in Halifax. 
 
 ELKANAH MORTON, M. P. P. 
 
 In the History of Digby County will be found a sketch of El- 
 kanah Morton, Jr., son of Elkanah and Rebecca Morton, and uncle 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 513 
 
 of Hon. John Morton, M. L. C, born in Cornwallis July 26, 1761, 
 and said to be "probably the first male child born in the township." 
 At the age of fifteen Mr. Morton joined the militia in Cornwallis 
 and very soon lost his right leg from the accidental discharge of 
 a holster pistol in the hands of Lieut.-Governor Mariot Arbuthnot, 
 at a militia review in his native town. Some time in his early 
 life he removed to New Brunswick, and it is said was "in trade" on 
 the St. John River, "where he had charge of building the Lord 
 Sheffield, the earliest ship constructed in N. B." From 1792 till 
 1796, however, we know that he was master of the S, P. G. "Indian 
 school at Sussey Vale, for teaching white children." In 1794 he 
 was commissioned a J. P. for King's county, N. B., in which county 
 he lived. In 1802, at the urgent solicitation of Governor Went- 
 worth he removed to Digby county, N. S., where he was at once ap- 
 pointed a J, P. He was later, also, appointed Deputy Registrar of 
 Deeds, Deputy Collector of Import and Excise; and also Preven- 
 tive Officer for the Port, without salary. Later he filled the po- 
 sitions of Judge of the Superior Court, and Judge of Probate for 
 Digby and Clare. He was also the first Custos of Digby county. 
 After the death in 1802 of Mr. Foreman, the S. P. G.'s first school- 
 master at Digby, Mr. Morton took his place, and this office he held 
 for some years. He was a strong Churchman, and a tombstone in 
 Trinity Cemetery, Digby, records the fact that he died. May 14, 
 1848, aged 87. He m. twice, but we do not know the names 
 of his wives. John Elkanah Morton, a son by his first marriage, 
 represented the town of Digby from 1827 to 1830; Lemuel Dean 
 Morton, a son by his second marriage, a lawyer, was Registrar and 
 Judge of Probate for Digby. 
 
 MAJOR GEORGE ELKANA MORTON 
 
 Major George Elkana Morton was one of King's County's most 
 excellent and enterprising sons. He was a son of Hon. John and 
 Anne (Cogswell) Morton, was born at Upper Dyke village, 
 Cornwallis, March 25, 1811, and was one of the pupils of the Rev. 
 
514 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 William Forsyth. Going to Halifax at about eighteen years of 
 age he entered a drug store on Granville Street, which business 
 he afterward purchased. In 1852 he erected the stone building at 
 the corner of Granville and George Streets, long known as "Mor- 
 ton's Corner," where for many years he conducted a wholesale 
 and retail drug business, at that time the largest in the province. 
 He was the first business man in Halifax to send out a commercial 
 traveller. About 1870 he closed his drug business and opened 
 a book and periodical store, and a lending library of current liter- 
 ature. He retired from business in 1888, and died as the result 
 of an accident, Mar, 12, 1892, and was buried in Dartmouth. 
 
 Mr. Morton was a man of great intelligence, and of distinctly 
 literary tastes, and his contributions to the press, both in prose 
 and verse, were numerous. In 1852 he published, in conjunction 
 with Miss Mary J. Katzmann, The Provincial^ a monthly magazine. 
 Later he published a satirical magazine called Banter. In 1875 he 
 wrote and published the first ''Guide to Halifax," and in 1883, a 
 "Guide to Cape Breton." His newspaper articles appeared chiefly 
 in the Guardian, the British Colonist, and other newspapers. He 
 was unusually well read in English literature, and his writings 
 contain many quotations from classical authors. He was an ac- 
 complished letter writer, and for many years kept up an interesting 
 correspondence with friends abroad, especially with his cousin. Dr. 
 Charles Cogswell. He was one of the original members of the N. S. 
 Historical Society, and was always actively interested in the work 
 of that Society. In religion he was a Presbyterian, his membership 
 being in St, Matthew's Church. In politics a Conservative, he was 
 for many years a personal friend of Messrs. Johnstone, Tupper, 
 Parker, Holmes, Marshall, and other Conservative leaders. He 
 was an ardent supporter of confederation, and had great faith 
 in the future of the Dominion. Nov. 23, 1859, he was appointed 
 1st Lieut, in the 2nd Queen's Halifax Regt. ; Sept. 23, 1862, he was 
 appointed Captain. On the reorganization of the militia by the 
 Dominion Government he was retired with the rank of Major. He 
 was one of the promoters of the N. S. Telegraph Company, was an 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 515 
 
 original shareholder of the N. S. Sugar Refinery, and shortly after 
 the discovery of gold in 1860, became interested in gold-mining. 
 He held mining claims at Waverly, Montagu, Elmsdale, and Law- 
 rencetown. 
 
 George Elkana Morton married in Halifax, in March, 1849, Mar- 
 tha Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Christian Conrad Casper and 
 Martha (Prescott) Katzmann, born Apr. 2, 1823, died Apr. 6, 1899. 
 He had children: Annie, born Dec. 13, 1850, died Mar. 29, 1855; 
 Charles Cogswell, born Aug. 14, 1852, married Apr. 27, 1905, Wini- 
 fred, daughter of Leonard and Lucy Leadley, of Dartmouth, N. S., 
 and now resides in Kentville. 
 
 For the Katzmann Family, see the Prescott Family Sketch. 
 
 HON. JOHN MORTON, M. L. C. 
 
 Hon. John Morton, M L. C, son of Lemuel and Martha (New- 
 comb) Morton, born in Cornwallis, Mar. 25, 1781, was locally one 
 of the most distinguished of King's County's sons. He received 
 a captaincy in the militia in 1810, and was made Lieutenant Col- 
 onel (of the Sixth Regiment) in 1835. In 1827 he was chosen to 
 represent Cornwallis in the Assembly; in 1835 he was made a 
 Justice of the Peace, and Commissioner of Sewers and Dykes; and 
 in 1841 he was appointed a member of the Legislative Council. In 
 1846 he was commissioned by Lord Falkland, Lieutenant Governor, 
 Keeper of the Rolls for Cornwallis. ''He was an influential owner 
 and director of the "Western Stage Coach, the Cornwallis Bridge, 
 and the Electric Telegraph Companies. It is doubtful if any pub- 
 lic man in, or originating in. King's County has ever enjoyed more 
 fully than Mr. Morton the county's confidence and esteem. It 
 was he who gave the name Upper Dyke Village, to the Corn- 
 wallis hamlet where he lived. He married, April 28, 1810, Anne, dau. 
 of Capt. Mason and Lydia Huntington) Cogswell, born June 16, 1785, 
 died in 1846. His children were prominent ; for a list of them see Fam- 
 ily Sketches. Hon, John Morton died at his son, George Elkana 's, 
 in Halifax, Mar. 3, 1858. He is buried at Chipman's Corner, and 
 
516 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the epitaph on his tombstone says: "He Served his God as an 
 exemplary Son and Brother, Husband, Father, Friend, and Patriot." 
 
 PROFESSOR SIMON NEWCOMB, LL.D., D. C. L. 
 
 Professor Simon Newcomb, the great astronomer, although born 
 in Cumberland county. Mar. 12, 1835, was of the Cornwallis New- 
 comb family. He was graduated from the Harvard Scientific School 
 in 1858, and was appointed Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy 
 in the U. S. Navy, and assigned to duty at the U. S. Naval Observa- 
 tory at Washington, in 1861. In 1877 he became senior professor of 
 Mathematics and director of the office of the American Ephemeris 
 and Nautical Almanac. This position he held until Mar. 12, 1897, 
 when having attained the age limit of 62, he was pensioned by the 
 U. S. Government. He married in Washington, D. C, Aug. 4, 
 1863, Mary Caroline, dau. of Dr. Charles Augustus Hassler, of 
 the U. S. Navy, and his wife, Anna Josepha (Nourse), and had 
 three daughters, and a son, who died almost immediately after birth. 
 The scientific writings of Dr. Newcomb, and the honours he re- 
 ceived in Europe and America, are almost without number. He was 
 a D. C. L. of Oxford, and an LL.D. of Edinburgh, Glasgow, Cra- 
 cow (Austria), Harvard, Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Johns Hopkins, 
 Columbia (D. C), and Toronto. A bibliography of his writings 
 was published in 1905 by his relative, Professor R. C. Archibald, M. 
 A., Ph. D. (now of Brown University), who through his mother, is 
 also descended from the King's County Newcomb family. Profes- 
 sor Newcomb died in Washington, July 11, 1909. 
 
 THE REV. ROBERT NORRIS 
 
 The Rev. Robert Norris, Rector of St. John's Parish, Cornwallis, 
 from 1806 to 1829, was an Englishman, born in 1763, or '64, and 
 originally, it is said, a priest of the Roman Catholic Church. As 
 a missionary of the S. P. G. he was sent to Halifax, which city 
 he reached some time in 1797, after a passage of twenty-four days 
 from Torbay. At first he is recorded as an itinerant missionary in 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 517 
 
 the Province, but probably very soon after his arrival he was ap- 
 pointed to succeed the Rev, Thomas Lloyd at Chester, the latter 
 clergyman having perished in a journey from Chester to Windsor, 
 in February, 1795. He married, probably while he was Rector of 
 Chester, Lydia F., daughter of Dr. Jonathan and Ann (Blackden) 
 Prescott, b. May 12, 1775, d. Aug. 29, 1826, a sister of Hon. 
 Charles Ramage Prescott, of Cornwallis. In 1801 he removed to 
 New Brunswick, and there he remained until his settlement in 
 Cornwallis in 1806. He died, October 16, 1834, in his 71st year, 
 and both he and his wife are buried in the Fox Hill Burying- 
 ground, near Town Plot, in Cornwallis. His children were: Mary 
 Ann, born May 16, 1801, who inherited her father's place at Town 
 Plot, and died June 13, 1880; Susanna Byles, born June 4, 1804, 
 died Sept. 26, 1812; Catharine Eliza, born Oct. 25, bap, Dec. 21, 
 1806, married Nov. 12, 1825, to Thomas Merritt, of St. John, N. B., 
 who was City Chamberlain for many years till his death. The 
 Merritts had, at least, one son, the Rev. Robert Norris Merritt, who 
 removed to the United States. The following note concerning Mrs. 
 Norris is found on the Register of St. John's Church: "Lydia F. 
 Norris, the wife of the Rev. Robt. Norris, died at St. John, N. B., 
 whither she had gone to be with her daughter during her con- 
 finement. She was brought to Cornwallis to be buried. She was 
 51 years of age. She was an affectionate wife, a tender mother, 
 a kind friend, and a pious Christian." 
 
 PETER PINEO, M. D. 
 
 Peter Pineo, M. D. (son of Peter Pineo of Cornwallis, who died 
 in 1869) was born in Cornwallis in 1825, at the age of seventeen 
 began the study of medicine in the office of Dr. Charles Cottnam 
 Hamilton, and in 1846 entered the Harvard Medical School. In 
 1847, however, he went to the Bowdoin College medical school, 
 where he graduated. He practised his profession in Barnstable, 
 Groton, and Boston, Mass., and became a professor of or lecturer 
 on Medical Jurisprudence and Chemical Medicine at Casselton Med- 
 
518 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ical College in Vermont. In 1861, when the Civil War broke out, 
 he was commissioned by Governor Andrew, Surgeon of the 9th 
 Mass. Eegt., with which he went to the war. In August, 1861, he was 
 commissioned by President Lincoln, Brigade Surgeon of U. S. Vol- 
 unteers, ,and in 1861-2, served in the field in Virginia, on the staffs 
 of Gen. James S. Wadsworth, and Gen. Kufus King. He was on 
 the staff of Major-General George G. Meade, as Medical Director 
 of the First Army Corps at Antietam and South Mountain, and 
 then was ordered to Washington in command of the U. S. Doug- 
 las General Hospital of six hundred beds. In March, 1863, he 
 was commissioned Lieut.-Col. and Medical Inspector of the U. S. 
 Army, and in 1863-4 inspected every force on the Atlantic coast, 
 from Washington to Texas, including the great hospitals at Fortress 
 Monroe, Norfolk, and Portsmouth. When Jefferson Davis was a 
 prisoner at Fortress Monroe, Dr. Pineo was his consulting surgeon. 
 In Jan. 1866, he returned to Massachusetts and settled in Hyannis, 
 where until 1880 he was in charge of the U. S. Marine Hospital 
 Service for the District of Barnstable, practising generally as a 
 surgeon throughout the county. The rest of his life he spent 
 in Boston, where he died. He was fifty years a member of the 
 Mass. Medical Society, and for a long time one of its Councillors. 
 He was a Companion of the Loyal Legion of the U. S. 
 
 HON. CHARLES RAMAGE PRESCOTT, M. L. C. 
 
 Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, named apparently, for Charles 
 Ramage, a well known South Carolinian, was for many years one 
 of King's County's foremost citizens. His father was Dr. Jona- 
 than Prescott, whose first wife was a Vassal of Cambridge, and his 
 mother was Ann (Blackden). The Prescott family was connected 
 with the Bulkeley, Hoar, and other New England families of note. 
 Dr. Jonathan Prescott was at the capture of Louisburg, and after 
 that event he settled in Nova Scotia. Hon. Charles Ramage Pres- 
 cott was born in Halifax, Jan. 6, 1772, and married, first, in Com- 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 519 
 
 wallis, Feb 6, 1796, Rev. Wm. Twining officiating, Hannah, daugh- 
 ter of John and Elizabeth (Longfellow) Whidden; second, in Hali- 
 fax, Rev. Robert Stanser officiating, Maria Hammell. He was first 
 a merchant in Halifax, but on account of failing health, between 
 1811 and 1814 he removed to Cornwallis. There, near Town Plot, 
 he bought land and built a fine colonial brick house, which is 
 still standing. His place he called "Acacia Grove." He died in 
 Cornwallis, June 11, 1859, in his 88th year. 
 
 The "Prescott Memorial," published in 1870, says: "Mr. Pres- 
 cott was one of the first merchants of Halifax until 1812, when he 
 retired with a handsome fortune (at the age of 40). His health 
 failing, he was .advised to go to Cornwallis, King's county, be- 
 yond the reach of the fogs. There he entered largely into the 
 pursuits of horticulture and fruit culture. He built large and 
 extensive green and hothouses, and succeeded in raising in the 
 open air against walls, the Isabella grape, which even in that 
 northern climate flourished and produced abundantly. His 
 peaches were pronounced excellent. He was an honorary mem- 
 ber of the horticultural societies of Boston, New York, and Lon- 
 don, and he was the first man who undertook to promote and im- 
 prove fruit growing in that section of the country. He was very 
 liberal, always giving scions, etc., to all who asked for them. He 
 was a niember, in turn, of both branches of the legislature." Mr. 
 Prescott represented the town of Cornwallis from 1818 to 1820, and 
 in 1825, on the death of Hon. Charles Hill, was admitted to H. M. 
 Council. In an obituary of him in the Nova Scotian newspaper 
 the writer says that the press of Nova Scotia has never recorded 
 the death of a worthier man; that there are many in all ranks 
 of life who will bear willing testimony to his worth in private 
 and in public life. His hospitable dwelling, it is further said, was 
 the favourite resort of many successive governors. And to his nu- 
 merous friends a visit to Mr. Prescott 's was considered one of the 
 greatest treats. "In simplicity and goldly sincerity he had his 
 conversation in the world, walking humbly with his God." 
 
520 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE REV. JOHN PRYOR, D. D. 
 
 Although the Rev. Dr. Pryor was born in Halifax, July 4, 1805, 
 he was so long a resident of King's County and his name is so 
 closely identified with the early history of Horton Academy and 
 Acadia University that it is fitting that a brief account of him 
 should be given here. His father was one of the influential se- 
 ceders from St. Paul's Church, Halifax, who gave their influence 
 to the Baptist body in Nova Scotia; consequently the Rev. Dr. 
 Pryor, although reared in the Anglican Church, about the time he 
 attained his majority, with other members of his father's family 
 joined the secession movement to the Baptist faith. He was grad- 
 uated B. A., at King's College, Windsor, in 1824, M. A. in 1831, 
 after his graduation for some time teaching in Sydney and Halifax. 
 Finally, however, he decided to study for the Baptist ministry, and 
 for that purpose went to the Newton Theological Institute, in Mass. 
 In 1830 he was ordained, and he then became Principal of Horton 
 Academy; this position he held until 1838. In January, 1839, Aca- 
 dia College was opened, and he and his friend, the Rev. Dr. Craw- 
 ley, were appointed its first professors. Dr. Pryor 's chair was that 
 of Classics and Natural Philosophy. From 1847 to 1850, he was 
 President of the college and Professor of Theology, and again in 
 1862-3 Professor of Belles Lettres. In 1850 he became pastor of 
 the First Baptist Church of Cambridge, Mass., but he returned to 
 Nova Scotia in 1861. In 1863 he became pastor of the Cranville 
 St. Church in Halifax and this position he held until 1867. After 
 this time he was for a short time pastor of two different churches 
 in Massachusetts. His last years, however, were spent in Halifax, 
 where he died. In 1848 Acadia College conferred on the Rev. 
 John Pryor (and also on the Rev. John Mockett Cramp) the de- 
 gree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
 Dr. Pryor was a cultivated, courtly man, and like his colleague, 
 the Rev. Dr. Crawley, helped give distinction to the Baptist 
 body in Nova Scotia. From the pulpits of King's County 
 in which he often officiated, as well as from the professor's chair 
 he filled, went forth an influence that far and wide throughout the 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 521 
 
 province made for high breeding and a dignified worship of 
 God. He died in Halifax, Aug. 17, 1892, and was buried at Camp 
 Hill cemetery. See the Pryor Family. 
 
 CALEB HANDLEY RAND, ESQ. 
 
 Caleb Handley Rand, son of Mayhew and Elizabeth (Beckwith) 
 Band, was born in Cornwallis, Aug. 27, 1790, married in Kentville, 
 Nov. 20, 1824, Rebecca, eldest daughter of Joseph, M. P. P., and Alice 
 (Harding) Allison, and died in Kentville Sept. 14, 1875. As one of 
 the prominent merchants of Kentville he amassed a considerable 
 fortune and achieved a good deal of influence. At some period 
 in his career, removing the old Allison house, which he had bought, 
 he built the Colonial house now for many years the residence of 
 Lt. Col. "Wentworth Eaton Roscoe, K. C. For many years before 
 Mr. Rand's death this house was closed, but the beautiful garden 
 about it, long under the efficient care of Peter Redmond, a skill- 
 ful gardener, was a delight to many eyes. The old house, which 
 Mr. Rand removed further down what is now Leverett Lane, was 
 for many years the property and the home of Brenton Halli- 
 burton Harris, fifth son of the Hon. James Delap Harris, and after 
 his death until the family was broken up by successive deaths, the 
 home of Mrs. Brenton H. Harris and her mother and sisters, Mrs. 
 Maria Starr Hamilton, and the Misses Susan and Minetta Hamilton. 
 Caleb Handley Rand and his family were worshippers at St. John's 
 Parish Church, Cornwallis, and later Mr. Rand, himself, at St. 
 James', Kentville, on the south wall of which a tablet to his 
 daughter, Elizabeth, rests. Mrs. Rand died July 23, 1833, and both 
 husband and wife are buried in St, John's Churchyard, Cornwallis. 
 
 Caleb Handley Rand was a brother-in-law of Samuel Leonard 
 Allison, Prothonotary for King's for over twenty years, who then 
 removed to Queen's County, where he died. The father of Rebecca 
 (Allison) Rand and Samuel Leonard Allison was Joseph Allison, 
 M. P. P., born in Ireland probably about 1755, who from 1799 to 
 1806 represented Horton in the legislature, and for many years was 
 
522 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 an active public man. He lived for a long time in Kentville, in the 
 house we have mentioned as having been bought by his son-in-law, 
 Mr. Rand. Of King's County families none have had more mem- 
 bers worthy of recognition in these biographies than the Allison 
 family, but our list of biographies here has to be incomplete. 
 
 EBENEZER RAND, ESQ. 
 
 Ebenezer Rand, son of John and Margaret (Mackenzie) Rand, 
 and grandson of John and Katharine (Athearn) Rand, was born in 
 Cornwallis, Jan. 29, 1820, and married Oct. 25, 1852, 
 Ann Isabella, eldest daughter of "Ward and Eunice Deborah 
 (Eaton) Eaton, of Cornwallis. For more than a quarter 
 of a century Mr. Rand occupied the important office in the county 
 of Collector of Customs, after the confederation of the provinces 
 being made Chief Collector for the county. A high testimony to the 
 efficiency of his administration of his office is the fact that he 
 held it through many successive changes of government. On his 
 superannuation in 1888 he was succeeded by his son Frederic C. 
 Rand, who still occupies the office. Mr. Rand also owned a fine 
 place at Canning, which is now in the hands of his son Fenwick 
 Williams Rand. His eldest son, the eminent Dr. Benjamin Rand, 
 has frequent notices in this book. His only daughter, Laura Fran- 
 cesca, is the wife of Noble Crandall. One of her sons, Charles 
 Crandall, is an editor in Halifax, another, Noble Crandall, Jr., is 
 a broker in Chicago. Ebenezer Rand died April 17, 1889; his 
 wife died Apr. 4, 1907, at the advanced age of 88. 
 
 HENRY WALTER RAND, M. A., M. D. 
 
 Dr. Henry Walter Rand, an eminent Brooklyn, N. Y., physician 
 and surgeon, son of James and Sarah (Reid) Rand, of Canning, 
 was born, Dec. 28, 1851, and graduated at Acadia University, B. A., 
 1873, M. A., 1877. His medical studies were taken at Bellevue, 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 523 
 
 New York, and in 1877-78 he was resident physician and surgeon 
 at the Brooklyn Hospital. In 1878-81 he was attending surgeon at 
 the Orthopedic Infirmary, Brooklyn, and in 1881-84, surgeon at the 
 Long Island College Hospital Dispensary. After that, till his death, he 
 was surgeon to the Long Island College Hospital, He also held in 
 Brooklyn medical circles other important posts. He was the author 
 of numerous articles and monographs on surgical subjects. He 
 married, Feb. 19, 1865, Sarah L. Edwards, of Brooklyn, and had 
 two children. His distinguished medical career came to an end 
 suddenly. He died of overwork, Aug. 30, 1895. 
 
 THE REV. SILAS TERTIUS RAND, D. D., D. C. L. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Silas Tertius Rand one of the most distinguished 
 scholars the Dominion of Canada has produced, was born at Brooklyn 
 Street, Cornwallis, about six miles from Kentville, May 18, 1810. 
 He was the son of Silas and his second wife, Deborah (Tupper), 
 Rand, his mother being a sister of the Rev. Charles Tupper, D. D., 
 and he himself, therefore, a first cousin of the eminent Canadian 
 statesman, Sir Charles Tupper, Bart. Dr. Rand studied at Horton 
 Academy, and though he did not take a college course, afterward 
 gave himself so devotedly to the study of languages that he be- 
 came proficient in not only English, but Latin, Greek, French, 
 Italian, Spanish, and the Algonquin Micmac tongue. He was ad- 
 mitted to the Baptist ministry and held pastorates at Horton, Liv- 
 erpool, Windsor, and Charlottetown, P. E. I., but in 1846 he dedi- 
 cated his life to missionary work among the Micmacs. Assisted 
 by a French Canadian, Joe Brooks, who had lived almost all 
 his life among the Indians, he learned Micmac and henceforth for 
 upwards of twenty years laboured under the undenominational 
 Micmac Missionary Society in Nova Scotia, at a salary of two 
 hundred pounds a year. After 1864, however, he depended solely 
 upon voluntary gifts from Christians of various sects. His home 
 was at Hantsport, in Hants county, but he constantly travelled the 
 
524 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 length and breadth of the Province, and whenever occasion seemed 
 to require it visited the Miemacs in the County of King's. 
 Fortunately for our knowledge of the language and customs of 
 the natives of the Province, Dr. Rand was not only an earnest 
 missionary of religion, but was a devoted student of native Indian 
 philology and legend lore. In the Introduction to his Legends of 
 the Miemacs, published by Longmans and Green in the Wellesley 
 College Philological Publications, in 1894, are given no less than 
 forty-four titles of books and monographs, besides a list of thirty- 
 eight manuscripts, chiefly on Micmac subjects, the greatest of 
 which is an "English-Micmac Dictionary of the Language of the 
 Micmac Indians, in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward 
 Island, Cape Breton, and Newfoundland," published in 1888. 
 
 Dr. Rand has been called the Elihu Burritt of Canada, and he 
 well deserved the name. He possessed a marvellous memory and 
 wonderful linguistic power; he was a man of remarkable energy 
 and ability (and we may add, of dramatic power in public speak- 
 ing). The work which he accomplished was unique. The value 
 of his research in the Micmac and Maliseet languages will 
 become more and more apparent as the attention of philoso- 
 phers turns more and more to the aboriginal languages of Amer- 
 ica. He has translated into Micmac almost the entire Bible, he 
 has compiled a dictionary in that language of more than forty 
 thousand words, and he has in addition furnished to the philologist 
 a large amount of other valuable linguistic material. He was the 
 discoverer of Glooseap, whom Charles G. Leland describes as "by 
 far the grandest and most Aryan-like character ever evolved from 
 a savage mind. ' ' 
 
 Among other remarkable literary achievements of Dr. Rand was 
 the translation into Latin of about a hundred well known hymns, 
 such as: "Abide With Me"; "A Mighty Fortress is Our God"; 
 "From Greenland's Icy Mountains"; "Guide Me, O Thou Great 
 Jehovah"; "Jesus, Refuge of My Soul", and "Rock of Ages, Cleft 
 for Me." Dr. Silas Tertius Rand died in October, 1889. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 525 
 
 THEODORE HARDING RAND, M. A., D. C. L. 
 
 Dr. Theodore Harding Kand, son of Thomas Woodworth and 
 Eliza Irene (Barnaby) Rand, descended on both his father's and 
 mother's sides from the Eaton family, was born in Cornwallis, Feb, 
 8, 1835, and graduated at Acadia University, B. A., 1860, M. A., 
 1863. Entering the profession of teaching he was connected suc- 
 cessively with Horton Academy, and the Provincial Normal School. 
 In the preparation of the Free School Act, which passed in 1864, 
 he took a leading part, and shortly after he was made Superintend- 
 ent of Education for the Province. In 1871 he accepted the position 
 of Superintendent of Education for New Brunswick. This office he 
 resigned in 1883 to accept the chair of Education and His- 
 tory in his alma mater. In 1885 he removed to Toronto 
 where for a year he filled the chair of Apologetics 
 and Didactics in McMaster Hall. He then became Prin- 
 cipal of the Baptist College at Woodstock, Ontario. 
 In 1888 he returned to McMaster, which had now become a 
 university. In 1892 he became Vice Chancellor of this college, but 
 on account of ill health filled the vice-chancellorship only three 
 years. After that, until his death he was professor in McMaster 
 of Education and English History. In Nova Scotia he established 
 the ''Journal of Education," In New Brunswick he organized an 
 Educational Institute for the Province, of which he became presi- 
 dent. In 1897 he published "At Minas Basin and Other Poems," 
 a volume which earned for him in some quarters the title of "the 
 Browning of Canada." In 1900 he published "A Treasury of 
 Canadian Verse," which is a lasting literary monument to his name. 
 He died, May 29, 1900. 
 
 Dr. Rand married, Nov. 5, 1861, his first cousin once removed, 
 Emeline Augusta, youngest daughter of David and Susanna 
 (Strong) Eaton, who has published among other things, "In a 
 National Gallery: four letters on the Development of Italian Art." 
 Dr. Theodore Harding Rand had no children. A portrait of him by 
 J. W, L, Forster hangs in one of the buildings of McMaster Uni- 
 versity. 
 
526 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 WILLIAM REDDEN, ESQ. 
 
 "William Redden was one of the most enterprising men King's 
 County has ever had. He came to Kentville from Windsor in 1842, 
 and was long actively engaged in farming, trading, milling, and 
 the development of real estate. He bought much land and built 
 many houses to sell and rent. A large number of the houses in 
 that part of Kentville known as the "Flat" are the result of his 
 enterprise. At the time of his death, Dec. 4, 1894, the Kentville 
 Advertiser, coupling his name with that of another well known citi- 
 zen, Mr. George Dodge, who had recently died, said : 
 
 "Within the last few days two of the landmarks of a former gen- 
 eration have passed away from the view of Kentville citizens. Two 
 of the oldest men of the town have died, each at the age of four- 
 score years. There are few of the present inhabitants who are old 
 enough or have lived here long enough to remember when these 
 two men commenced their long and successful business career in 
 Kentville. 
 
 "The late William Redden, Esq., was in a marked degree indenti- 
 fied for many years with the material growth and prosperity of 
 the town. To his single-handed enterprise — it might almost be said 
 to his own unaided manual toil — a large part of residential Kent- 
 ville owes its existence. Until a short time ago, when advanced 
 age compelled him to give up active labor, he was an indefatigable 
 worker ; and to his foresight, courage, and industry the large num- 
 ber of buildings he erected are an enduring monument. He died 
 on Tuesday last and was buried yesterday at The Oaks." 
 
 THE REV. THEOPHILUS STINSON RICHEY, M. A. 
 
 The Rev. Theophilus Stinson Richey, from 1871 to 1876 incum- 
 bent of St James' Church, KentviUe, was a son of the Rev. Dr. 
 Matthew Richey, a Wesley an divine. He died in 1909, and in the 
 Churchman of May 15th of that year, the following notice of him 
 appeared : 
 
 "The Rev. Theophilus Stinson Richey, formerly canon of St. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 527 
 
 Paul's cathedral. Fond du Lac, and later honorary canon of All 
 Saints cathedral, Milwaukee, died of heart disease on Saturday, 
 Apr. 24, in Wilmette, 111., his home in recent years. Canon Richey 
 was in the forty-fifth year of his priesthood, having been ordained 
 in 1864 by the Bishop of Fredericton. Although living in retire- 
 ment for the past two years he had rendered much assistance to the 
 clergy of Chicago and its suburbs, and last summer assumed charge 
 of St. Augustine's church, Wilmette, Canon Richey was born six- 
 ty-nine years ago in Toronto, and was educated at the Church of 
 England Collegiate School, "Windsor, Nova Scotia, the Free Church 
 Academy, Halifax, and Sackville College, New Brunswick. His 
 first parish was at Petersville, N. B., and he worked for eighteen 
 years in the diocese of Nova Scotia, under Bishop Binney. In 1883 
 he became senior canon of St. Paul's cathedral, Fond du Lac, hold- 
 ing this position until 1891^ when he assumed charge of the parish 
 at Chippewa Falls and of St. Stephen's, Milwaukee, at the same 
 time acting as trustee of Racine College and of Nashotah House. 
 His later ministry was spent in the diocese of Chicago. 
 
 "The funeral was conducted in St. Augustine's, Wilmette, on 
 Apr. 27, by the Rev. Dr. Little and Archdeacon Toll. The pall- 
 bearers were the Rev. Messrs. George C. Stewart, L. P. Edwards, 
 H. A. Wilson, E. R. Williams, H. W. Starr and A. G. Richards. " 
 
 THE REV. JOHN OWEN RUGGLES, M. A. 
 
 Rev. John Owen Ruggles, M. A., once Vicar and once Rector 
 of the parish of Horton, was a son of Israel Williams and Mary 
 (Owen) Ruggles, of Annapolis, and a great-grandson of General Tim- 
 othy Ruggles, the noted Loyalist, who settled in Nova Scotia in 
 1783. He was born in Annapolis county, Feb. 8, 1840, entered 
 King's College, Windsor, in 1854, was made B. A. in 1859, and 
 M. A. in 1863, and was ordained Deacon in 1863, and Priest in 1864. 
 From 1863 to 1871, he was Vicar and again, from 1878 to 1888, 
 Rector of Horton. He married his first cousin, Catherine Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of Daniel Owen, Barrister, of Lunenburg, and had 
 
528 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ten children. He was a devoted and faithful priest of the Angli- 
 can Communion, and died suddenly at Windsor, in the performance 
 of clerical duty, Sept. 23, 1895. He is buried in the Anglican 
 Churchyard, at the "Three Mile Church," near Halifax. Most of 
 his family, including his youngest son. Rev. Vernon Douglas Bug- 
 gies, M. A,, live now in the United States. 
 
 THE REV. WILLIAM SOMMERVILLE, M. A. 
 
 The Rev. "William Sommerville, M. A., was born in the Parish of 
 Drum Ballyroney, county Down, Ireland, July 1, 1800, an only 
 son. In 1816 he entered the University of Glasgow, and there he 
 distinguished himself as a student, especially in mathematics, logic, 
 metaphysics, and moral philosophy. At the close of the fourth 
 session he took the degree of M. A., and the next few years he 
 spent chiefly in teaching, and in the study of theology at Paisley. 
 In 1826 he was licensed to preach by the Southern Presbytery of 
 the Reformed Presbyterian ("Covenanting") Church in Ireland, 
 and in 1831 he was ordained as a "missionary to the Colonies." 
 He then came from Londonderry to St. John, New Brunswick, 
 and for a few months preached at Shepody, in Westmoreland 
 county, and other places in N. B. where Covenanters were to 
 be found. In 1832, however, he came to Horton, where the Rev. 
 George Struthers had been labouring, and there remained until 
 Mr. Struthers returned from Demerara in 1835. During this time 
 owing to Mr. Forsyth's feebleness he preached once a month in 
 the church at Chipman's Corner, Cornwallis, and it is said he 
 sometimes preached in other places between Horton and Wil- 
 mot. In 1835 he became pastor of a Congregation of Reformed 
 Presbyterians or Covenanters, scattered from Lower Horton to West 
 Cornwallis and Wilmot. 
 
 In 1842, a group of Scotch-Irish Covenanters having settled at 
 what is now Melvern Square, he organized a congregation in 
 West Cornwallis, and a little later, one at Wilmot. In 1845 Mr. 
 Sommerville removed his family from Horton to what is now 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 529 
 
 called Woodville, in West Cornwallis, where he had bought a 
 farm. Here he lived for eleven years, removing permanently to 
 Somerset in 1856. During his residence in Horton, Woodville, 
 and Somerset, until the adoption of the school law in 1864, dur- 
 ing the winter months he taught a school, to which, in West Corn- 
 wallis, pupils came from all parts of King's, as well as from 
 Colchester and other counties. For much of the time this school 
 was the main support of his family. Mr. Sommerville married 
 first Sarah Barry, daughter of Robert McGowan Dickey, of Am- 
 herst (and sister of Senator Barry Dickey), who died in 1853. 
 He married, second, in 1854, Jane E., daughter of Joseph Cald- 
 well, of Horton. He died Sept. 28, 1878. Mr. Sommerville 's 
 was one of the strongest personalities the county ever has known. 
 He was kind and genial in private intercourse, but in matters of 
 doctrine he was as inflexible as iron. He opposed with all the 
 vigor of his controversial nature the peculiar doctrines of Henry 
 AUine, the Baptist practice of immersion, the use of uninspired 
 hymns in the worship of God, and any other doctrine or prac- 
 tise he believed to be contrary to Scripture. "An intense rever- 
 ence for the things of God always possessed him, and these were 
 never referred to by him lightly, or in his presence without re- 
 proof." He had "a heart full of zeal for the truth of God's 
 word," and he was of the stuff of which ancient Christian mar- 
 tyrs were made. 
 
 Mr. Sommerville 's son, Rev. Robert McGowan Sommerville, D. 
 D., was graduated from Queen's University, Ireland, in 1860, and 
 after his ordination returned to Nova Scotia. In 1866, he was 
 appointed Inspector of Schools for King's County, and this office 
 he held until 1873, when he resigned and went to the United 
 States. In 1876 he became pastor of the Second Reformed 
 Presbyterian Church of New York city, and in his New York pas- 
 torate he still remains. He married in Cornwallis, Elizabeth, 
 eldest daughter of William Henry and Sophia (Cogswell) Chip- 
 man, but has no children. 
 
530 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 COL. JOHN STARR, M. P. P. 
 
 Col. John Starr, M. P. P., third son of David and Susannah 
 (Potter) Starr, was born in Cornwallis, Feb. 20, 1775, married 
 Dee. 28, 1797, Desiah, daughter of Moses, Jr., and Mary (New- 
 comb) Gore, born May 23, 1780, died Dec. 30, 1827. Early in 
 life Mr. Starr removed to Halifax, where he became an important 
 and wealthy merchant and ship owner. The Starr family 
 founded in America by Dr. Comfort Starr, were long es- 
 tablished in and near Canterbury, Kent, and at some period in 
 his career Col. John Starr registered the arms of the Can- 
 terbury Starrs in the Herald's College, London. These are. Azure 
 a pair of scales or balances within an orle of eight estoiles or, 
 The crest of Starr of Halifax as given by Fairbairn is : A lion ram- 
 pant ppr. Motto : Vive en espoir. Col. Starr was made colonel of 
 the 3rd Halifax Kegiment of Militia, April 12, 1824. He repre- 
 sented King's County in the legislature from 1827 to 1830. A 
 list of his children who married, as given in the Starr Family 
 sketch is: Margaret Sophia, married to Hon. James Ratch- 
 ford, M. L. C. ; Hon. John Leander, M. L. C, married (1) 
 Mary Sophia Ratchford, (2) in New Jersey, Frances Barberie 
 Throckmorton; William Joseph, married (1) Matilda, dau. of Hon. 
 Richard and Frances (Peniston) Peniston, (2) Mrs. Harriet (Rug- 
 gles) Bartlett ; Mary Eliza, married to Elisha DeWolf , Jr. ; Susan 
 Arabella, married to Admiral William Henry Jervis, R. N. ; Lueretia 
 Jane, married to Hon. Judge Charles Young,, LL.D., brother of 
 Sir William Young; Frederick Ratchford, married (1) Mary Jane 
 Jarvis, (2) Henrietta Maria Atwood. (Col. John Starr was the 
 author's great-great-uncle.) 
 
 IVEAJOR SAMUEL STARR 
 
 Major Samuel Starr, from the beginning, one of the chief per- 
 sons among the early planters of Cornwallis, was one of a com- 
 mittee of four appointed in Norwich Conn,, in 1759, to make ar- 
 rangements with the Nova Scotia Government for the settlement 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 531 
 
 of Connecticut people in the province, and that he was given this 
 commission sufficiently indicates his prominence in eastern Con- 
 necticut, Any one who knows the history of the beautitful old town 
 of Norwich knows that among the most important of its early 
 families were the Bushnells and Leffiingwells, and from both these 
 families Major Starr was descended. His father was Samuel and 
 his mother Anne (Bushnell) Starr, and he had two younger broth- 
 ers, Jonathan, who did not settle in Nova Scotia, and David, who 
 did. His first wife was Abigail, dau. of Capt. John and Sarah 
 (Abell) Leffingwell, and he had a son Joseph, who also became a 
 prominent man in Cornwallis. From this son Joseph, who in 1786 
 returned to Norwich and married his first cousin, Joanna Starr, 
 her mother also being a Leffingwell, are descended the Starrs, who 
 for five generations have been among the chief land-owners at 
 Starr's Point, near the original Cornwallis Town Plot, In a little 
 burying-ground on a point near the Basin of Minas, the brothers 
 Samuel and David Starr and their wives sleep, and the following 
 article in a King's County newspaper a few years ago, tells of the 
 erection of a tombstone to Major Samuel in this burying-ground. 
 
 ''This week our attention was called to a tablet which is now 
 being erected to the memory of Major Samuel Starr, who was born 
 in Norwich, Conn., Sept. 2nd, 1728, and died at Cornwallis, Aug. 
 26th, 1799. For a century there has been no stone to mark the 
 resting place of this pioneer, but now one is being placed at the 
 cemetery at Starr's Point by seven of his great-grand-children, 
 
 "Major Starr was the great-grandfather of the following who 
 bear his name and reside in this county : Joseph Christopher Starr, 
 Kentville, Major Robert William Starr, and Charles Richard 
 Henry Starr, Wolfville, John Edward Starr, and Joseph Starr, 
 Starr's Point, He was one of a committee sent to Nova Scotia by 
 the people of Connecticut after the expulsion of the Acadians in 
 1755. They wished to take up the land vacated by these unfor- 
 tunate people and it was to be done in the name of a company. 
 The committee visited Grand Pre and spied out the land, so as to 
 report on their return. Tradition tells us that Mr. Starr in travel- 
 
532 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ling over the hills of Horton cast his eyes northward and over- 
 looked the fertile township of Cornwallis. He left the rest of the 
 committee and was absent ten day, the others thinking he was lost. 
 But he spent the time exploring Cornwallis and when he returned 
 to Connecticut he gave a minority report recommending settlement 
 in the northern portion of this county. The following year peo- 
 ple came from New England and settled in Horton and Major Starr 
 and fifty-nine others with their families took up grants for the whole 
 of Cornwallis and settled in that township. The township was di- 
 vided into 63 sections, the 60 families taking each a section, one 
 each being reserved for school, for church, and for public purposes. " 
 
 HON. JUDGE JAMES STEADMAN, M. E. C. 
 
 Hon. Judge James Steadman (William, John), was born Mar. 
 27, 1818, probably in Moncton, N, B., and studying law, in Feb., 
 1844, was admitted an attorney. Until Dec, 1866, he practised in 
 Moncton, but after that he removed to Fredericton. In 1854 he was 
 elected to the N. B. legislature for Westmoreland, and until 1865, 
 except for one year, continued to represent that county. In May, 
 1860, he was appointed a member of the Executive Council for 
 N. B., as Postmaster General, and this position he continued to 
 hold till 1865. In June, 1887, he was appointed one of the Judges 
 of the County Court. He married (1) Julia Beckwith, of Fred- 
 ericton, whose grandfather had come from Cornwallis, (2) Mrs. 
 Emma Jane (Turnhall) Eing, born at Bear River, Digby county, 
 N. S. By his first marriage he had one son, who died young ; by his 
 second marriage he had no children. 
 
 THE REV. JOHN STORES, B. A. 
 
 The Rev. John Storrs, B. A., Rector of St. John's Church, Corn- 
 wallis, was born in Yorkshire, England, and educated at Trinity 
 College, Dublin. Coming to Nova Scotia, he was made Deacon 
 (by Bishop John Inglis) in 1838, and Priest in 1840. During his 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 533 
 
 diaconate he acted as curate of St. George's Church, Halifax, and 
 in that parish, just before or just after his election to the rector- 
 ship of Cornwallis, he married, May 6, 1841, Frances Sarah Went- 
 worth, second daughter of Richard and Sarah Apthorp, (Morton) 
 Cunningham, whose parents were married by the Rev. Dr. Gray on 
 Tuesday evening, Aug. 22, 1809, "at the seat of Sir John Went- 
 worth, Bart.," probably the ''Prince's Lodge," west of Halifax. 
 The Hon. Perez Morton, of Boston, married Feb. 24, 1781, Sarah 
 Wentworth Apthorp, whose portrait by Gilbert Stuart, after her 
 death was owned by her grand-daughter, Mrs. Joseph Hart Clinch, 
 of Boston. His daughter, Sarah Apthorp Morton, born June 2, 
 1782, was m. Aug. 22, 1809, to Richard Cunningham, and died, 
 July 14, 1844. The Cunninghams, who lived at Windsor, had 
 children: Griselda Eastwick, born Aug. 16, 1810, married to the 
 Rev. Joseph Hart Clinch, an Episcopal clergyman, who lived many 
 years, and died in South Boston, Mass. ; Perez Morton, born May 
 2, 1812, lived in Windsor and died, probably unmarried, Jan. 21, 
 1866; Frances Sarah Wentworth, married as above, to the 
 Rev. John Storrs; John; Charlotte, born Dec. 23, 1817, married 
 June 2, 1836, to Dr. Howard Sargent, of Boston. See the Went- 
 worth Genealogy, vol. 1, Richard Cunningham was perhaps a 
 son of John Cunningham, who was appointed Superintendent of 
 Indian Affairs in N. S., by Governor Parr. 
 
 The first Mrs. John Storrs must have died very soon, for Mr. 
 Storrs married (2) at Stanley, parish of St. Mary's, Yorkshire, 
 England, June 27, 1844, (the Rev. J. W. D. Gray, formerly of 
 Nova Scotia, officiating), Melanie, youngest daughter of the Rev. 
 W. Hayne, Vicar of Plympton, Devonshire, England. By this 
 marriage he had children born in Cornwallis, Nova Scotia : Melanie ; 
 the Rev. John (for many years Vicar of St. Peter's Church, Eaton 
 Square, London), b. Apr. 18, 1846; Mary Jane; Robert William; 
 Arthur. The Rev. John Storrs was Rector of St. John's Church, 
 Cornwallis, from 1841 till 1875, but in 1873 he went to England 
 on two years leave of absence. At the end of his leave, he re- 
 signed and remained in England. Since then, but one member of 
 
534 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 his family, his son Robert William, has lived in Nova Scotia. Mrs. 
 Melanie Storrs died in England, Apr. 10, 1877. 
 
 GEORGE THOMSON, ESQ. 
 
 George Thomson, for almost twenty years, till his death, identi- 
 fied with the town of Wolfville, and for five consecutive years, 
 from 1897 until 1902, its first Mayor, was born in Spital, Jamaica, 
 Aug. 31, 1826, but in early life came with his family to Halifax. 
 His brothers, James and Cathcart, were for many years well known 
 lawyers in Halifax, Cathcart marrying Ellen, daughter of the 
 Hon. Joseph Howe, and all were first cousins of Sir William 
 Young, Kt., Nova Scotia's ninth Chief Justice. Of Sir William 
 Young's estate, George Thomson was one of the two executors. 
 Fond of country life, about 1888 he bought a place in Wolfville, 
 and there spent the rest of his life. He married, Nov. 25, 1847, 
 Eunice S., daughter of James Russell Lovett (M. P. P. for An- 
 napolis), and his wife Sarah (Chipman), of Annapolis, her grand- 
 parents on her father's side being, Phineas, M, P. P., and Abigail 
 (Thayer) Lovett. George Thomson's children were: James T. ; 
 Margaret, m. to Henry Chipman, M. D., of Grand Pre; Elizabeth 
 Allison, m. to Edmund Jenner; Agnes Young; Edith. Mr. Thom- 
 is called in an obituary notice, "a Christian citizen, a wise councillor, 
 and a firm friend to all philanthropic and Christian objects." He 
 died at Wolfville, Mar. 19, 1908. 
 
 JAMES HALL THORNE, ESQ., B. A. 
 
 James Hall Thorne B. A., Barrister, long a prominent person in 
 Halifax, spent the last years of his life, and died, in Kentville. 
 Of a New York Loyalist family, he was the eldest son of Stephen 
 Sneden Thorne, M. P. P. for Granville, Annapolis county, and his 
 wife Mehitable Paton (Hall) . James Hall Thorne was born in Bridge- 
 town, Sept. 28, 1818, married Oct. 13, 1847, Mary (Robinson) Piper, 
 and had children: Lydia Ann, m. to John B. Gray, of Halifax; 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 535 
 
 James Hall, m, Jessie Kobson; Stephen Sneden, long in the Cana- 
 dian Civil Service, m. Ada Sayre Harrison; Edward Lefferts, man- 
 ager of the Union Bank in Nova Scotia, m. Jessie McNab; Living- 
 ston Morse, d. young; Sancton, d. young; Sarah Frances Almon; 
 Augusta Billing, m, to Leslie Seymour Eaton, youngest son of Wil- 
 liam and Anna Augusta Willoughby (Hamilton) Eaton. James 
 Hall Thome's father represented Granville, Annapolis county, in 
 the legislature from 1836 to 1854, part of this time being a 
 member of the Government, as Chairman of the Board of Public 
 "Works. He is buried (as is his son James Hall) in Camp Hill 
 Cemetery, Halifax. 
 
 James Hall Thorne was graduated at King's College, Windsor, 
 in 1840, admitted to the Nova Scotia Bar in 1844, and became 
 Master of the Supreme Court and Registrar of the Court of Di- 
 vorce. At the time of Confederation, he was Deputy Provincial 
 Secretary (and for some time was acting Secretary), and for many 
 years before his removal to Kentville was Chief of the Money 
 Order Office in Halifax. He died May 8, 1887. Of his sisters, 
 Havilah was m. to Timothy D wight Ruggles, Barrister, Q. C, 
 M. P. P., of Bridgetown ; Anna was m. to Lewis Johnstone, Jr., M. D., 
 son of Dr. Lewis and Mary Ann (Pryor) Johnstone of Jamaica, 
 Halifax, and Wolfville, and was the mother of Mrs. Edwin Gilpin, 
 3rd, of Halifax. 
 
 THE REV. CHARLES TUPPER, D. D. 
 
 The Rev. Charles Tupper D. D., son of Charles and Elizabeth 
 (West) Tupper, and father of Sir Charles Tupper, Bart., was born 
 in Cornwallis, Aug. 6, 1794, and died Jan. 19, 1881. At nineteen 
 he became a schoolmaster and at a little less than twenty-two, 
 began to preach. He was ordained in Cornwallis, as a Baptist 
 minister, in 1819, and for over sixty years was in the active min- 
 istry of this denomination. He was not educated at any college, 
 but by his own efforts he gained sufficient acquaintance with the 
 Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriac, German, Italian, Spanish, Portu- 
 
536 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 gese, "and four other languages" to be able to read the Bible in 
 them. He held pastorates at Amherst, Nova Scotia, at Sackville, 
 Fredericton, and St. John, New Brunswick, at Tyron and Bedeque, 
 P. E. I., and finally at Lower Aylesford and Upper Wilmot in 
 King's and Annapolis counties. He was a diligent and systematic 
 pastor, a clear, vigorous writer, and an earnest and able preacher. 
 See the Tupper Family. For many years he was one of the most 
 prominent ministers of any denomination in Nova Scotia. 
 
 HENRY BENTLEY WEBSTER, ESQ. 
 
 Henry Bentley Webster, Barrister, long one of King's County's 
 most eminent lawyers, was the youngest son of Dr. Isaac and Pru- 
 dence Bentley Webster. He was born Sept. 21, 1811, and married 
 about 1844, Ina Mary, only daughter of James Barclay, of Shel- 
 burne. He died Jan. 3, 1879, and is buried in Oak Grove Ceme- 
 tery. Mr. Webster was an elder, and was always deeply inter- 
 ested in the Presbyterian Church. His wife was a devout com- 
 municant of St. James Anglican Church, Kentville. She died 
 May 14, 1864. Mr. Webster's house, ''The Chestnuts," which had 
 previously belonged to his father, Dr. Isaac Webster, is now owned 
 by Miss Alice Elizabeth Webster, Deaconess of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church of the United States, a graduate of St. Faith's 
 School for Deaconesses, in New York City. See the Webster 
 Family. 
 
 ISAAC WEBSTER, M. D. 
 
 Among early King's county physicians. Dr. Isaac Webster was 
 probably the most renowned. He was the eldest of the children of 
 Moses and Elizabeth (Bennett) Webster, of Mansfield, Conn,, and 
 a nephew of Abraham Wester, a Cornwallis grantee. Following 
 his uncle's family to Cornwallis, he married there, Oct. 30, 1794, 
 Prudence, dau. of David and Ann Bentley, born May 19, 1773. 
 His children will be found in the sketch of the Webster family. 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 537 
 
 It is said that in Cornwallis, before Dr. Webster came there, there 
 was a physician named Woodbury, who finding the practice, es- 
 pecially in obstetrics, larger than he could attend to, sent to Con- 
 necticut for a Dr. Thomas Webster. This physician came to Corn- 
 wallis, but staid only a short time, and about 1794 his place was 
 taken by Dr. Isaac Webster, who, it is further said, before coming 
 to Cornwallis had practised for a while in Yarmouth, and also in 
 Newport, Hants county. To the latter place, it is said, he had 
 been called by an epidemic of small-pox which was raging there. 
 Dr. Isaac Webster's practice in the county soon became very large. 
 At precisely what time he settled in Kentville we do not know, 
 but he built here, probably in 1813, the house, known as "The 
 Chestnuts," in which later, for many years, his son Henry Bentley 
 Webster, Barrister, and his family, lived. 
 
 In all the early interests of Kentville, Dr. Webster had an im- 
 portant share, one of his own enterprises being the construction 
 of a Masonic Hall, which, however, as we have seen in the chapter 
 on Kentville, never came to completion. Valuable relics that have 
 come down to the present are his sign, on which is a mortar, with 
 a lion holding the pestle, and a man in the background; and a 
 sun dial, which he used. Dr. Webster was an ardent Free Mason, 
 and a staunch Presbyterian. He died in Kentville, Oct. 29, 1851, 
 his wife also dying there, Feb. 15, 1851. Both husband and wife 
 are buried in the Chipman's Corner Burying Ground. 
 
 LIEUTENANT L. BEVERLEY BARCLAY-WEBSTEE 
 
 Lieut. L. Beverley Barclay-Webster, only son of Barclay Webster, 
 Barrister, M. P. P., and his wife, Ethel Sophia (Chipman), was born 
 Sept. 15, 1878, and was educated at Lennoxville College 
 in Canada, and at the University of McGill. In 1900 
 he entered the King's Own Lancaster Regiment (Imperial 
 Army), as ensign, gaining his First-Lieutenancy in six weeks. 
 In June, 1900, he was sent to South Africa in command 
 of a draft of men for active service for eighteen months. 
 
538 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 In December, 1901, he returned to England invalided, and was 
 placed for treatment in the Countess of Dudley's Hospital. He 
 died in this hospital, Mar. 22, 1902, and his body received mili- 
 tary burial in Oak Grove Cemetery in Kentville. At his grave is 
 an exquisite marble monument given by the officers of his regi- 
 ment. His name is also inscribed on a monument to the men who 
 served from Nova Scotia in the South African war, within the in- 
 closure of the Province Building, in Halifax. 
 
 WILLIAM BENNETT WEBSTER, M. D. 
 
 Dr. William Bennett Webster, son of Dr. Isaac Webster, and his 
 father's successor in practice in Horton and Cornwallis, was born 
 Jan. 18, 1798, and married Sept. 11, 1826 (Rev. Joseph Wright, of 
 St. John's Church, Cornwallis, officiating), Wilhelmina, daughter 
 of Col. Wm. Charles and Elizabeth (Harrington) Moore. He 
 graduated in medicine at Edinburgh, and after that travelled for 
 some time on the Continent. About 1822, however, he returned to 
 Nova Scotia and settled in Kentville. He inherited considerable 
 property in Kentville, and by his practice and by in- 
 vestment, acquired much more. Like his father he 
 was a man of strong individuality, and like him was a 
 Presbyterian. He too was for many years closely identified 
 with the best interests of Kentville, the shire town. His house in 
 the grove of maples in the west part of Kentville, was bought by 
 him from Mr. William Hunt, who built it, and who himself stud- 
 ied medicine with Dr. Bayard, and afterward removed to St. John. 
 Dr. Wm. Bennett Webster was a man of much mechanical clever- 
 ness, as well as ability in his practice, and at the date of the writ- 
 ing of this book there are many persons still living who well re- 
 member the picturesque wooden moose with branching antlers, 
 made by his own hands, that for almost a generation stood among 
 the maple trees beside the doctor's house. Dr. Webster was also 
 an enthusiastic geologist, and the large and valuable collection 
 of mineralogical specimens which he made, he presented to the 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 539 
 
 Provincial Museum at Halifax. He died April 4, 1861, and is 
 buried, as is his wife, who died April 10, 1885, in Oak Grove Ceme- 
 tery. 
 
 JOHN WELLS, M. P. P. 
 
 John Wells, M. P. P., of a distinguished Connecticut family, his 
 parents being Capt. Judah and Ann (Bigelow) Wells, was born in 
 Comwallis, Sept. 28, 1772, and married, Oct. 31, 1793, Prudence, 
 dau. of David and Deborah (White) Eaton, born Oct. 13, 1774. 
 His brother, Capt. Judah Wells, Jr., m. Eleanor Simpson, and was 
 the father of James Simpson Wells, R. N. (father of Lydia Norris 
 Wells, m. to Frederick Brown, of Horton). His brother, Asael, 
 married Eliza, daughter of Jonathan Prescott, M. D. and sister of 
 Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott; and his sister Eunice was married 
 to David Eaton, Jr., his wife's brother. John Wells was a pros- 
 perous merchant, his house standing at Habitant Corner (Can- 
 ning), "opposite the old Pineo house." There for many years he 
 held a magistrate's court, "ruling it with a rod of iron, and with 
 the dignity of an eastern prince." He was a member of the Pro- 
 vincial Legislature, in all for eighteen years. The names of his 
 children will be found in the Family Sketches. 
 
 SAMUEL WILLOUGHBY, M. D., M. P. P. 
 
 The earliest physician, so far as we know, in King's County 
 after the expulsion of the French was Dr. Samuel Willoughby, 
 one of the Connecticut grantees of July 21, 1761. Dr. Willough- 
 by 's ancestry and a record of his family will be found in the Fam- 
 ily Sketches. He probably practised his profession in Cornwallis 
 from his arrival in the county until his death at some time be- 
 tween 1776 and 1790. He represented Cornwallis in the legisla- 
 ture in 1761, 1770, and from 1774 to '76. His wife Alice (Eng- 
 lish) was married secondly, as his 2nd wife, to David Eaton, founder 
 of the King's county Eaton family. Dr. Willoughby is undoubt- 
 edly buried in the Chipman Corner CJhurehyard. 
 
540 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE REV. HARRY LEIGH YEWENS 
 
 The Rev. Harry Leigh Yewens, born in London, Eng., June 24, 
 1825, was the youngest child of William and Mary (Pomeroy) 
 Yewens. His family's name is said originally to have been Ewens, 
 but some time before the 19th century to have been locally 
 changed. When he arrived at young manhood, for some time Mr. 
 Yewens taught in the parish schools of All Saints, Islington, but 
 in August, 1846, he was sent out by the S. P. G. as Catechist and 
 Teacher to the islands of Campobello and Deer Island, New Bruns- 
 wick. For three years he lived in these islands, teaching and 
 holding religious services, but in August, 1849, he returned to Lon- 
 don. For a year he studied for the ministry, probably in one of 
 the English missionary training colleges, at the same time teaching 
 in the parish schools and acting as Scripture Reader, in the "Dis- 
 trict pf Berwick Street." In July, 1850, he was sent out as school 
 master and catechist, to Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia. In 1852, by 
 the Bishop of Nova Scotia, he was ordained Deacon, and the next 
 year, in St. Paul's Church, Halifax, Priest, and while in Deacon's 
 Orders was sent to Cornwallis to assist temporarily the Rev. John 
 Storrs, who at the time was somewhat out of health. 
 
 In April, 1853, he was appointed curate to Mr. Storrs for a year, 
 and in this curacy he seems to have remained until April, 1855, 
 when (Apr. 12th) an agreement was signed between him and the 
 Rev. Mr. Storrs making Mr. Yewens "missionary in charge of the 
 District of St. James, Kentville," his territory including portions 
 of the parishes of Cornwallis and Horton, both of which were under 
 the rectorship of Mr. Storrs until his resignation and final re- 
 moval to England in 1876. Feb. 1, 1853, Mr. Yewens married in 
 Shubenacadie, Katharine Blake, and at once took up his residence 
 in Kentville, where he was the first clergyman of any denomina- 
 tion permanently to reside. The first baptism recorded by him in 
 the St. James Register was performed June 1, 1855, and the last in his 
 Kentville ministry was that of his own daughter, Katharine Agnes, 
 performed by Mr. Storrs Mar. 4, 1863. Mr. Yewens' influence at 
 Kentville was strong and lasting; his sermons were vigorous and 
 
BIOGRAPHIES 541 
 
 thoughtful and appealed strongly to the more intelligent men and 
 women of the place. From Kentville, in 1863, he went to Digby, 
 where he remained as Rector of Trinity Church until 1870. In 
 the latter part of 1870 he officiated for a few months at St, Steph- 
 en's Church, Boston; then in 1871 he removed to Trinity Church, 
 Lewiston, Maine ^ His rectorship of the last church continued 
 until 1873, when he went for three years to St. Paul's Church, Mount 
 Forest, Canada. His subsequent rectorships were: St. John's, 
 Elora, Canada, 1878- '79; St. John's, Franklin, Pennsylvania, Nov. 
 1879— Jan. 1895. 
 
 Mr. Yewens married, as we have said in Shubenacadie, Feb. 1, 
 1853, Katharine, daughter of Thomas Blake, Esq., Retired Com- 
 mander, R. N., and his wife Elizabeth (Helm), born Jan. 26, 1829, 
 who bore him six children: Leigh Thomas Blake, born Dec. 1853, 
 died in Aug., 1874 ; William John White, born July, 1857, died in Nov. 
 1871; Mary Elizabeth; Katharine Agnes Maria; Harry Edward 
 Robert, born Oct. 1866; Anne Caroline Julia. Mr. Yewens died 
 in Franklin, Jan, 27, 1895; Mrs. Yewens died Jan. 17, 1897. An 
 obituary in the Church Standard of February 16, 1895, says: "The 
 Rev. Harry Leigh Yewens, for fifteen years Rector of St. John's 
 Church, Franklin, Pa., died on Sunday, Jan. 27 (1895). Mr. Yew- 
 ens was known to be one of the most scholarly priests of the dio- 
 cese; while his simple, child-like faith and unaffected piety made 
 him at once beloved and respected by all who knew him. His 
 death is a severe blow, not only to his family and parish, but to 
 the diocese and Church at large." 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 
 
 THE ALLISON FAMILY 
 
 One of the most widely known and highly honoured King's County 
 families is the Allison family. The family was founded in the 
 comity not by a New England grantee, but by Joseph^ Allison (Wil-* 
 liam, John,) who was bom in Drumnaha, near Limavady, County 
 Londonderry, Ireland, about 1720, and with his wife Alice (Polk or 
 Pollock), and children, came to Nova Scotia in 1769. He intended, 
 it is said, to settle in Pennsylvania, but the vessel which brought 
 him was wrecked, or partially wrecked, on Sable Island, and he and 
 his family and the other passengers were brought to Halifax in- 
 stead. With the Allisons, who soon settled in Horton, came the Mc- 
 Heffeys, who settled in Falmouth, the Magees, who settled in Ayles- 
 ford, and the MeCormicks, who settled first in Horton, then in An- 
 napolis. The children of Joseph and Alice Allison were : 
 
 i Rebecca, b. in 1751, d. in 1842, m. to Col. Jonathan Crane, 
 of Horton. See the Crane Family. 
 
 ii William, b. in 1752, d. in Pleasant Eiver, Digby county, 
 in 1834, m. (1) Anna Eathbun, of Horton, (2) Mrs. 
 Eliphal Lee. 
 
 iii John, b. in 1753, d. March 1, 1821, m. in 1779, Nancy, 
 dau. of John and Elizabeth (Longfellow) Whidden. 
 
 iv Joseph, M. P. P., b, perhaps about 1755, m. in Horton, 
 Alice, dau. of Israel Harding and sister of Rev. 
 Harris Harding. 
 
 V James, b. in 1765, m. Margaret Hutchinson, and lived in 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 vi Nancy, b. in 1768, m. Sept. 22, 1785 to Major Samuel Leon- 
 ard, a native of New Jersey, a Loyalist, Captain of 
 N. J. Volunteers, who, in 1807-8 was "Major of the 
 militia in N. S., which garrisoned the forts at Hali- 
 fax when the regulars were withdrawn to the aid 
 of Wellington in the Peninsula. ' ' The Leonards left 
 no children, but the name "Samuel Leonard" was 
 long perpetuated in N. S. families allied to the 
 Allisons. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 543 
 
 William^ Allison, (Joseph^) m. (1) Dee. 12, 1782, Anna, dau. 
 of Amos 2d and Humility (Randall) Rathbun, b. Jan. 1, 1764, d. 
 July 7, 1792; (2) Mrs. Eliphal Lee. His life was spent chiefly in 
 Horton, but he d. in Pleasant River, Digby county, in 1834. 
 Children : 
 
 i Elizabeth, m. to Rev. William Bennett, Wesleyan, and 
 had a large family. Mrs. Bennett d. in Newport, 
 Hants county, Rev. Mr. Bennett d. in Halifax. 
 
 ii "William, d. young. 
 
 iii Amos, d. young. 
 
 iv Nancy, m. to James Noble Shannon, a merchant of Hali- 
 fax, and had children: Hon. Samuel Leonard Shan- 
 non, Q. C, D. C. L., M. L. a, b. in 1816; Elizabeth 
 Shannon, d. young; Mary Shannon; Sophia Shannon, 
 d. unm. ; Hon. Samuel Leonard Shannon, m. Anna, b. 
 in 1835, dau. of Benjamin Smith and Eliza (Wil- 
 loughby) Fellows of Annapolis county. 
 
 John Allison2 (Joseph^), b. in 1753, m. Nov. 4, 1779, Nancy, 
 dau. of John and Elizabeth (Longfellow) Whidden. From 1769 to 
 1804 he lived in Horton, but in the latter year removed to Newport, 
 Hants county, where he d. March 1, 1821. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. in 1780, m. Charles Rathbun, and d. in 1837. 
 
 ii John, b. in 1782, m, Hannah Smith. 
 
 iii Joseph, b. in 1785, m. his cousin, Mrs. Anna (Preseott) 
 O'Brien. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. in 1787, m. to John Elder, of Falmouth. 
 
 V Ann, b. in 1790, m. to Hon. Hugh Bell, M. L. C, of Hali- 
 fax, and d. in 1866. She was the mother of Joseph 
 Bell, Esq., High Sheriff of Halifax for many years. 
 
 vi William, b. in 1792, m. (1) Martha Irish, of Falmouth, 
 (2) Lucy Rathbun, of Horton, and d. March 1, 1851. 
 
 vii James, b. Dec. 1, 1795, m. July, 1821, Margaret, dau. of 
 
 Mathew and (Jenkins) Elder, whose father 
 
 was from County Donegal, Ireland. 
 
 viii Mary Jane, b. Oct. 13, 1798, m. July 17, 1819, Winthrop, 
 son of John and Margaret (Barnard) Sargent, of 
 Salem, Mass., and Barrington, N. S. 
 
 ix David, b. in 1804, d. July 5, 1857, m. Mary Ann, dau. of 
 Rufus and Ann (Preseott) Fairbanks, of Halifax, b. 
 March 23, 1800, d. in April, 1896. He was of the 
 firm of Fairbanks and Allison. 
 
 X Fanny, b. to Dr. S. Wells, R. N., and d. in Bermuda. 
 
544 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 xi Harriet F. 
 
 xii Joseph, d. young. 
 
 Joseph^ Allison, Jr., M. P. P., (Joseph^), b. in Ireland, perhaps 
 about 1755, m. in Horton, probably in 1788, Alice, dau. of 
 Israel Harding, one of the Horton grantees from Conn., not of the 
 Hardings of Cape Cod, Mass. He represented the town of Horton 
 in the legislature from 1799 to 1806. Children : 
 
 1 Samuel Leonard, b. July 31, 1789, m. Sophia Barss. 
 
 ii Joseph, Jr., m. Nov. 12, 1812, Lydia, dau, of John and 
 Susanna (Hatch) DeWolf, and d. Jan. 5, 1816, leav- 
 ing two daus. : Amelia, b. Sept. 5, 1813, m. to Thomas 
 Leonard DeWolf, and lived at ''Mt. Amelia," in 
 Dartmouth, where she d. March 18, 1877; Nancy 
 Eebecca, b. Sept. 20, 1815, m. to Abraham Seaman. 
 
 iii Kebecca, b. Nov. 1, 1792, d. 1833, m. Nov. 20, 1824, to 
 Caleb Handley Rand, son of Mayhew and Elizabeth 
 (Newcomb) Rand, b. in Cornwallis, Aug. 27, 1790, d. 
 in Kentville, Sept. 14, 1875, a prominent merchant of 
 Kentville for many years, and a member of St. 
 John's parish, Cornwallis, in the churchyard of 
 which he and his wife are buried. The children of 
 Caleb and Rebecca (Allison) Rand were: Elizabeth, 
 b. Sept. 15, bap, Dec. 4, 1825, m. June 30, 1854, to 
 her first cousin, Charles, eldest son of Jonathan 
 Crane and Jane (Boggs) Allison, of Halifax, b. Nov. 
 14, 1825, d. Oct., 1863. She d. in Halifax, S. P., July 
 27, 1858. A tablet to her memory rests on the south 
 wall of St. James ' church, Kentville. Mary Jane, bap. 
 Aug. 28, 1827, d. young. William Henry, b. May 3, 1829 
 bap. June 6, 1830, d. unm. Edward Allison, b. June 
 24, 1831, d. young. Ellen Rebecca, b. Aug. 14, 1833, 
 bap. July or Aug. 31, 1834, m. to Mather Byles Al- 
 mon, Jr., of Halifax, and had children : Ravenel, 
 Mather, Frank, John, Percy, Eleanor, Muriel, Louis. 
 
 iv Israel, m. Abigail Dickson, and became High Sheriff of 
 Colchester county. He had 3 daus. : Kate, Jane, 
 Anna. 
 
 V Sarah Alice, m. Jan. 4, 1814, to Oliver, son of Mason and 
 Lydia (Huntington) Cogswell, b. June 16, 1792, and 
 had children: Mary, b. Feb. 14, 1815, m. (1) to 
 Joseph F. Allison, (2) to Hon. Amos E. Botsford; 
 Rebecca, b. March 6, 1817, m. to Thomas B. Camp- 
 bell; Edward, b. Oct. 29, 1818, d. young; Nancy, b. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 545 
 
 Nov. 7, 1819, m, to James B. Fitch ; Maria, b. Nov. 15, 
 1821, m. to William C. Campbell; Robert, b. Dec. 23, 
 1823, m. Mary L. Graham; Edward, b. Dec. 9, 1825, 
 m. (1) Ruth Crane, (2) Sarah Dixon; Sarah, b. Nov. 
 4, 1827, m. to Blair Botsford, and had seven children. 
 
 vi Jonathan Crane, b. April 3, 1798, a leading merchant in 
 Halifax, partner in the mercantile house of "Fair- 
 banks and Allison." He m. Oct. 9, 1824, Jane, dau. 
 of Charles and Marj^ (Fraser) Boggs, of Halifax, 
 and d. Feb., 1872. Mrs. Allison d. June, 1858. They 
 had children: Charles, b. Nov. 14, 1825; Alice Mary, 
 b. June 14, 1827, m. Aug. 23, 1854, to William Hare, 
 of Halifax ; Louisa, b. Aug. 13, 1829, d. young ; Har- 
 riet, b. Dec. 25, 1831, d. young; Jane, b. April, 1834, 
 d. young; Augustus, b. April 19, 1837, m. April 28, 
 1868, CeviUa Hill; Alfred Louis, b. Feb. 27, 1844, d. 
 young. 
 
 vii William Henry, m. Eleanor, dau. of Robert and Eleanor 
 McHeffey of Windsor, and had but one child, Catha- 
 rine, b. July 14, 1826, m. April 22, 1846, to Charles 
 Jane Tobin, son of Hon. Michael Tobin, Sr., of Hali- 
 fax, and d. June 19, 1880. See the Tobin Family. 
 
 viii Edward, b. in Nov., 1803, m. Catharine Henry, and lived 
 in Halifax, and St. John, N. B. He d. at Halifax 
 Mar. 7, 1876. They had 12 children: Lucius Carey, 
 M. D.; Frank Octavius; and 10 others. 
 
 ix Mary, m. to Philip Augustus Knaut, of Liverpool, N. S., 
 and had a dau., Eva, m. to Patch. 
 
 Jaines2 Allison, J. P., (Joseph^), b. in 1765, d. in 1849 He m. 
 in Cornwallis, where he was a farmer, fruit grower, and merchant, 
 Margaret Hutchinson, and had children: James Thomas, b. Oct. 3, 
 1793, m. Ann McCalla ; Charles Frederick, b. Jan. 25, 1795, m. Mil- 
 cah Trueman; John Hutchinson, b. Oct. 18, 1796, m. Eliza Beggs; 
 Henry Burbridge, b. Sept. 30, 1801, m. Sarah Abrams ; William Ed- 
 ward, b. July 23, 1806, m. Eliza McKenzie, or Ann Wilkinson; 
 Joseph Francis, b. July 23, 1806, m. Mary, dau. of Oliver and Sarah 
 Alice (Allison, dau. of Joseph and Alice Harding Allison) ; Mar- 
 garet Ann, b. Aug. 29, 1808, m. to Rev. John Moore Campbell, 
 Rector of St. John's, Cornwallis ; George Augustus, b. Apr. 27, 1811, 
 m. (1) in 1842, Martha Margaret, dau. of Hon. Charles Ramage and 
 Maria (Hammell) Prescott, (2) Mrs. Rigby, of Sydney, C. B. He 
 
546 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 lived in Cornwallis and Halifax. At the latter place he d. June 8, 
 1893. It is impossible even to indicate here the many distinguished 
 families and persons that have descended from the founder of the 
 Horton Allison family. Not a few of them, however, are mentioned 
 in other parts of this work. Among the prominent members are : 
 Charles Frederick Allison, the founder of Mt. Allison University, 
 at Sackville, N. B. ; the Rev. John Allison, a clergyman of note; 
 Professor David Allison, LL.D., for many years President of the 
 Mt. Allison University, previously Superintendent of Education for 
 Nova Scotia; and Walter Allison, merchant of Halifax, successor to 
 the business of the well-known firm of John P. Mott & Co. In this 
 county, among other notable families having the Allison blood, as 
 we have indicated have been the families of Caleb Handley Rand, 
 and Charles J. Tobin. An Allison Genealogy was published in Bos- 
 ton, in 1893. 
 
 THE ANGUS FAMILY 
 
 Of the beginning of this family in Nova Scotia we have not much 
 information. 
 
 Dennis^ Angus, probably a Scotchman, m. Olive, b. Oct. 7, 1771, 
 dau. of David Sherman and Sarah (Fox) Denison, of Horton 
 (formerly of Montville, Conn.). When he died we do not know, but 
 after his death Mrs. Angus lived, a widow, in Kentville, where she 
 died. The Anguses had children: James; Elida; Lavinia, the first 
 wife of Stephen Harrington Moore, Q. C. ; William. 
 
 John R.i Angus, brother of Dennis, who is said to have been at 
 one time High Sheriff of Halifax county, m. Rachel, dau. of Asa 
 and Prudence (Denison) Davison, b. March 12, 1784, who after Mr. 
 Angus' death was m. to Asa Chesley (Benjamin), of Annapolis 
 county, to whom she bore children. John R., and Rachel (Davison) 
 Angus had children : Asa Samuel and Mary Jane. Asa Samuel 
 Angus, m. (1) Sept, 18, 1834, Maria, dau. of Samuel, Sr., and Mary 
 (Gallup) Denison, b. April 21, 1803, by whom he had no children; 
 (2), Oct. 25, 1848, Eliza, dau. of James and Lavinia (Denison) Deni- 
 son, b. Dec. 6, 1806 (elder sister of Julia Lavinia, first wife of Benja- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 547 
 
 min Calkin, of Kentville). By his second marriage Asa Samuel 
 Angus had children : Samuel Denison, b. Feb. 15, 1836 ; Edward S., 
 b. Dec. 5, 1837; John Storrs, b. Dec. 9, 1840; Lavinia Moore, b. 
 April 15, 1843, d. Aug. 3, 1849. Mary Jane (John R. and Rachel 
 (Davison) Angus) was m. Nov. 21, 1832, to Wm. Antil Denison. 
 
 Richard Angus, b. in 1782 or '83, m. about 1807, Lavinia, dau. 
 of John and Eleanor (Hackett) Coldwell, b. Feb. 14, 1787, and had 
 children: Mary, m, to John Kennie or Kinnie (son of Benjamin), b. 
 Aug. 14, 1807; Sarah, m. to Charles Woodman; Lavinia, m. to 
 
 Clark ; Elisha, m. Margaret Robinson ; Burton, m. Mary Fol- 
 
 lett; Joseph, m, Hannah Anderson; Richard, Jr., m. Margaret Ful- 
 ler, A Margaret, dau. of a John Angus, was m. to Thomas, son of 
 Thomas Cochran DeWolf (Daniel, Jehiel). 
 
 THE AVERY FAMILY 
 
 The chief Avery family of Horton was founded by Capt. 
 Samuel^ Avery, 4th son of Rev. Ephraim and Deborah (Loth- 
 rop) Avery, b, in Brooklyn, Conn., Nov. 7, 1742, descended from 
 William Avery, M. D., of Barkham, Berkshire, England, who settled 
 in Dedham, Mass., in 1650, and dying ia Boston in 1686, was buried 
 in King's Chapel burying ground. Capt. Samuel's father. Rev. 
 Ephraim (B. A., Harvard, 1731), was the first minister of Brooklyn, 
 Conn., and was ordained there Sept. 24, 1735. He d. Oct. 20, 1754, 
 and his widow, Deborah, was m. (2) Nov. 21, 1755, to John Gardiner, 
 5th Proprietor of Gardiner's Island. She was m. (3), June 3, 1767, 
 to Col. Israel Putnam, of Revolutionary fame. She d. at Fishkill- 
 on-Hudson, N. Y., Oct. 16, 1777, and was buried in Col. Beverly 
 Robinson's family vault. 
 
 Capt. Samuel Avery, who had lived in Conn., and on Gardiner's 
 Island, in early life, came to Halifax, N. S., and was a merchant 
 there. He m. in Halifax, Sept. 27, 1784, Mrs. Mary Roach (Fillis), 
 widow of John Ackincloss, b. March 27, 1760, whose father, John 
 Fillis, M. P. P., formerly of Boston, was an early settler in Halifax, 
 and later owned property in Horton. Mr. Albert H. Buckley, of 
 
548 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Halifax, a descendant of the Averys, says : * ' The property at Grand 
 Pre on which Capt. Samuel Avery lived and which contains the 
 old Willows, old well, and the site of the Acadian church, was 
 known as the Murdoch farm, and appears in the inventory of John 
 Fillis' estate, so it probably came to Capt. Avery with his wife, and 
 was inherited from John Fillis." Capt. Avery's wife, Mary, as 
 Miss Fillis, was educated at a boarding school in New York. She 
 d. in Horton, Aug. 25, 1848, aged 88. Capt. Avery died there, 
 Jan. 30, 1836. An invitation to act as pall-bearer at Capt. Samuel's 
 funeral has been preserved. It reads: "The relatives and friends 
 of the late Samuel Avery request the attendance of Mr. James 
 Hamilton, Esq., as pall-holder on Wednesday next at one o'clock 
 precisely, Feb. 1, 1836." Children: 
 
 i Thomas, b. Aug. 19, 1785, drowned at Halifax, aged 25. 
 
 ii Mary Roach, b. July 26, 1786, m. Nov. 21, 1816, William 
 White of Amherst, N. S., a widower, with 5 children. 
 She bore her husband 5 children, the youngest of 
 whom, Edward Piers White, b. Jan. 12, 1826, m. July 
 5, 1853, Elizabeth Hall, and lived at Grand Pre. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, b. Sept. 6, 1787, m. Mar. 13, 1808, to Abiel 
 Lovejoy Brown. See Brown Family. 
 
 iv Samuel, b. Oct. 17, 1788, m. Mar. 7, 1824, Jane M. Mc- 
 Alpine, b. in 1800, d. June 23, 1866. He d. May 31, 
 1875. They had children: Mary Fillis, b. Dec. 29, 
 1824, m. Jan. 30, 1862, to J. B. Bowser, and had a 
 son Samuel Avery Bowser, b. July 21, 1866; Sarah 
 Millet, m. to Capt. Wm. A. Curry; Jane, d. young; 
 Catharine Susanna, d. unm. ; Rev. Samuel, b. Mar. 
 18, 1832, m. in 1858, Anna DeWolf, dau. of Hon. 
 John Campbell, and d. Oct. 13, 1861 ; John, d. young ; 
 Susan Ingles (d. young), and Louisa Crane, twins; 
 James Fillis, b. Feb. 28, 1841, m. Nov. 6, 1884, Lou- 
 isa Falkner ; Twins, d. soon ; a child, d. unnamed. 
 
 V Sarah Best, b. June 28, 1791, m. (1) to William Millet, 
 (2) to William DeWolf, of Wolfville. She d. in 
 Aug., 1840, S. P. 
 
 vi Charlotte Louisa, b. July 6, 1792, m. Oct. 17, 1815, to 
 James Noble Crane. See the Crane Family. 
 
 vii James Fillis, M. D., b. May 22, 1794, d. unm., in Halifax, 
 Nov. 28, 1887. 
 
 vii George, b. Apr. 28, 1796, d. 3 days after. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 549 
 
 ix IMatilda Susanna, b. April 4, 1798, m, as his 1st wife, in 
 
 1888. to Hugh Logan Dickie, of Cornwallis. 
 X Harriet Caroline, b. Sept. 9, 1801, d. unm. July 2, 1840. 
 
 Of an entirely different Avery family, the Averys of Groton, 
 Conn., there seem to have been at least two representatives in Hor- 
 ton at an early date. These were, Robert and John Avery, 
 the former being a grantee. Robert Avery, eldest son of Deacon 
 Jonathan (Samuel, Capt. James, of Groton, Conn.), in 1719 or 1720, 
 
 m. in 1741, Anna , and had children: Robert, Jr., b. Nov. 25, 
 
 1742; John, b. Jan. 29, 1745; Anna, b. June 25, 1747; Josiah, b. 
 Aug. 15, 1749 ; Susannah, b. Oct. 15, 1751 ; Sarah, b. Oct. 25, 1754 ; 
 Ruth, b. Mar. 6, 1756 ; Ezekiel, b. in 1759. The printed record of 
 this family virtually ends here, except that it gives the marriage 
 of Ezekiel at New London, ''some time before 1790," to Lucinda 
 Rogers (birth and parentage not given), and the names, David, 
 George, Lucinda, Susannah, Nancy, and Lydia, of his children. In 
 1741 we find Robert J. Avery in Lebanon, Conn., and as both Robert 
 and John Avery were in Horton at an early day, Robert being a 
 grantee, we assume that the Horton Robert and John were the 
 Robert and his son, John, mentioned above. 
 
 In Horton, Sept. 27, 1766, Ann Avery, undoubtedly the dau. 
 Anna of Robert, the grantee, was married to George Haliburton. 
 See Supplementary Notes. 
 
 THE BAKER FAMILY 
 
 The immediate origin of this Aylesford family is given in the Cal- 
 nek-Savary History of Annapolis. Calvin Baker, son of John and 
 Persis (Wheeler) Baker of Wilmot, m. Mar. 2, 1820, Charlotte 
 Tupper. Children : 
 
 i William Archer, b. Dec. 21, 1820. 
 
 ii Helen, b. May 6, 1823. 
 
 iii Ansell, b. July 28, 1826. 
 
 iv Mary, b. July 16, 1828. 
 
 V Samuel, b. Apr. 27, 1830. 
 
 vi Sarah, b. June 3, 1832. 
 
 vii Reuben, b. Dee. 6, 1835. 
 
550 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Henry2 Baker (Johni and Persis) m. Nov. 13, 1828, Mrs. Eunice 
 (Tupper) Bowlby, dau. of Thomas Tupper, and widow of Jordan 
 Bowlby, to whom she was m. (1) in 1821. Children : 
 
 i Jerusha, b. Aug. 13, 1829. 
 
 ii Mary Ann, b. June 5, 1831. 
 
 iii Henry Lambert, b. Apr. 9, 1833. 
 
 iv Arthur Wellesley, b. May 4, 1835. 
 
 V James Hanley, b. June 22, 1837. 
 
 THE BANKS FAMILY 
 
 Moses Banks, son of Moses and (Saunders) Banks of Wil- 
 
 mot, Annapolis county, b. about 1774-5, m. Olive, dau. of Deacon 
 Joseph and Eleanor (Blood) Morton, and lived in Aylesford. 
 Abram, d. at 20; Joseph; Edmund, m. his cousin, Eunice Morton; 
 John, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Elijah Beals; William, m. Harriet, dau. 
 of James Patterson; Maria, m. George Dunkean; Emily, m. James 
 Dunkean; George, m. (1) Sarah Taylor, (2) Sylvia Marshall. (This 
 record is taken wholly from the "Chute Genealogies.") 
 
 From the Aylesford Town Book, chiefly, we learn that Richard 
 Banks, b. iu 1773, brother of Moses, above, m. May 20, 1803, "Ann 
 Davidson Patterson, alias Banks," and had children: William, b. 
 Aug. 11, 1804, m. Ruth Collins; Elizabeth, b. Aug. 25, 1806, d. 
 Mar. 28, 1823; Jane, b. Apr. 30, 1808, m., Feb. 17, 1825, to Peter 
 Stocker Martin, an Englishman; John, b. Nov. 6, 1810, m. Mary 
 Martin; Alexander, b. June 18, 1812, m. (1) Abigail Collins, (2) 
 Helen A. Morse ; Mary, b. June 17, 1814 ; Ann, b. Mar. 22, 1818 ; La- 
 vinia, b. Oct. 11, 1821. The "Chute Genealogies" gives a list of 
 the families of two other Banks brothers, of this same family, who, 
 the book says, also lived in Aylesford. These brothers were, Tim- 
 othy, who m. Margaret, dau. of Joseph Barss; and Eliphalet, who 
 m. Hannah, dau. of Timothy Saunders. Chute Genealogies, p. xvii. 
 
 THE BARNABY FAMILY 
 
 No family in the country has been more widely known than the 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 551 
 
 Barnaby family. Timothy^ Bamaby, a grantee in Cornwallis, from 
 
 Lebanon, Conn, (probably a son of Timothy, b. in Plymouth, Mass., 
 
 in 1706, and his wife Martha) m, in Cornwallis, Nov. 4, 
 
 1762, Handley Chipman, J. P., performing the marriage ceremony 
 
 "according to the rites of the Church of England," Elizabeth, dau. 
 
 of John and Jean Beckwith. Children : 
 
 i Thomas, b. Oct. 26, 1763, d. S. P. 
 
 ii Ambrose, b. Oct. 21, 1765, m. Catherine Beckwith. 
 
 iii Sarah, b. Jan. 14, 1768. 
 
 iv Mary, b. Apr. 2, 1770. 
 
 V John, b. Mar. 9, 1772, m. Malvina Rebecca Chipman. 
 vi Elizabeth, b. Feb. 23, 1775. 
 
 vii Timothy, b. Jan. 24, 177, m. Jane Chipman. 
 
 viii Hannah, b. Dec. 19, 1778. 
 
 ix Hopestead, b. Aug. 23, 1781. 
 
 X Worden, b. Oct. 17, 1784, m. (1) Lydia Eaton, (2) 
 
 Charlotte Kinsman, 
 xi Charles, b. Oct. 7, 1786, m. Fuller. 
 
 Ambrose2 Barnaby (Timothyi) b. Oct. 21, 1765, m. Mar. 6, 1800, 
 Catherine, dau. of John and Catharine Beckwith, and d. aged 87. 
 Dr. Brechin writes of him, that he was a notable man in the county. 
 He was a colonel in the militia, and gifted with a magnificent 
 physique, "in that capacity making a most stately appearance. On 
 horseback he was the cynosure of all eyes." He lived and died on 
 the farm situated in Canard, adjoining the farm of the late John 
 Terry Newcomb. Children: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Mar. 13, 1801, m. Mar. 3, 1821, to Oliver 
 Saunders, and lived in Clarence, Annapolis county. 
 
 ii Charles Grandison, b. May 24, 1803, d, unm. 
 
 iii John Obed, b. Jan. 14, 1805 or '06, m. Apr. 25, 1831, Har- 
 riet Cogswell. 
 
 iv Lydia, b. Oct. 23, 1810, m. to Russell Chesley. 
 
 V Catherine, b. June 26, 1815. m. to Stephen Daniels. 
 
 John2 Barnaby, (Timothyi), b. March 9, 1772, m. April 28, 1795, 
 Rebecca, dau. of William Allen and Anne Chipman, b. April 28, 
 1795, d. Sept. 18, 1808. Children : 
 
 i William, b. April 25, 1796, m. June 2, 1818, Charlotte, 
 dau. of Joseph and Elizabeth Sibley. 
 
55^ KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ii Jean, b. April 4, 1798, m. Oct. 23, 1815, William Hunt 
 
 (elsewhere spoken of in this book). 
 iii John, b. May 19, 1801. 
 iv Handley, b. April 15, 1803. 
 
 V George, b. M'ay 12, 1805. 
 
 vi James Russell, b. Dec. 13, 1807. 
 
 Timothy2, Jr., Barnaby (Timothyi), b. Jan. 24, 1777, m. Sept. 8, 
 1802, Jane, dau. of John and Eunice Chipman, b. March 19, 1785. 
 He was a major in the militia, and Dr. Brechin writes: "If I have 
 not been misinformed he was buried with military honors." 
 Children : 
 
 i Jared Ingersoll, b. Jan. 2, 1806. 
 
 ii Caroline Eliza, b. Sept. 18, 1810, m. Oct. 3, 1883, to 
 
 Winckworth Allen Cogswell, 
 
 iii Allen C, b. Sept. 16, 1812. 
 
 iv Thomas Edward, b. Jan. 23, 1814. 
 
 V William Henry, b. Nov. 17, 1815. 
 vi Maria, m. to Edward Ross. 
 
 yii Olivia, m. to William J. Sawyer, son of Sheriff J. J. and 
 Eliza (Tobin) Sawyer of Halifax, and had children, 
 one of whom, Mary J., became the 2d wife of Went- 
 worth Eaton Barnaby (George Eaton, Worden, 
 Timothy). 
 
 Worden2 Barnaby, (Timothy^), b. Oct. 17, 1784, m. (1) Jan. 1, 
 
 1806, Lydia, dau. of Elisha and Irene (Bliss) Eaton, who d. Sept. 
 
 11, 1815. He m. (2) April 4, or May 30, 1816, Charlotte, dau. of 
 
 Joseph and Sarah Kinsman. Children : 
 
 i Elisha, b. Jan. 1, 1807, m. Amelia Lounsbury. 
 ii Eliza Irene, b. Oct. 8, 1808, m. to Thomas Rand, 
 iii Timothy, b. June 14, 1811, m. Eliza Masters, 
 iv Hopestead, b. July 18, 1813, m. to Israel Elliott, of An- 
 napolis county. 
 
 V George Eaton, b. Aug. 23, 1815. 
 
 vi Julia Ann, b. Dec. 22, 1818, m. to her cousin, Allen 
 
 Barnaby. 
 vii Sarah, m. to Lawson Ross. 
 
 John Obed^, (Ambrose2, Timothyi), b. Jan. 14, 1806, m. April 25, 
 
 1831, Harriet, dau. of John Cogswell, b. March 25, 1803. Children : 
 
 i John Morton, M. D., b. March 8, 1832, m. Oct. 1, 1864, 
 Annie M., dau. of George Eaton Barnaby. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 553 
 
 ii Lydia E., b. March 28, 1835, m. Oct. 1, 1856, to Samuel 
 
 Reid. 
 iii Henry Cogswell, b. Oct. 13, 1839, m. July 15, 1868, Sophia 
 
 Keens, 
 iv Annie R., b. Aug. 12, 1842, m. March 7, 1872, to Thaddeus 
 
 Bowles. 
 
 V Gideon, M. D., b. Aug. 18, 1845, m. Annie L, Kenny. 
 
 George Eaton^ Barnaby, (Worden^, Timothy^), b. Aug. 23, 1815, 
 m. Mary E, Dickie. See Personal Sketches. 
 
 Stephen^ Barnaby, (Timothy and Martha), b. in Provincetown, 
 
 Mass., Oct. 13, 1728, m, in Lebanon, Conn,, Dec. 5, 1754, Desiah 
 
 Chappell. Children : 
 
 i Desiah, b. Oct. 5, d. Dec. 5, 1755. 
 
 ii Lydia, m. to Joseph Rockwell. 
 
 iii James, b. March 8, 1764, m. in Coventry, Conn,, Sarah 
 
 Chappell. 
 
 iv Abigail, b. April 24, 1766. 
 
 V Joseph, b. Jan. 29, 1769, m. Frances Sweet, 
 vi Martha, b. June 13, 1771. 
 
 vii Catherine, b. Aug. 13, 1773. 
 viii Benjamin, b. Jan, 19, 1780. 
 
 James^ Barnaby (Stephen^), b, March 8, 1764, in Coventry, 
 
 Conn., Jan 19, 1785, Sarah Chappell, Children: 
 
 i Diah, b. Nov. 23, 1786. 
 
 ii Abigail, b, March 25, 1789, m, March 7, 1806, to Timothy 
 Davidson, 
 
 Joseph^ Barnaby (Stepheni), b. Jan. 29, 1769, m. May 1, 1794 
 Frances, dau. of John and Mary Sweet. Children. 
 
 i Catherine, b. Dec. 1, 1794, m. Oct. 15, 1816, to Stephen 
 
 Dunham, and had children: John, b. Feb. 8, 1818; 
 William, b. Apr. 13, 1820, and perhaps others, 
 
 ii Stephen, b. Sept. 9, 1797. 
 
 iii Lydia, b. Feb. 23, 1801, 
 
 iv Martha, b, Dec. 12, 1803. 
 
 v Jemima, b. Feb. 22, 1807. 
 
 vi Joseph, Jr., b. Nov. 2, 1809, 
 
 THE BAKSS FAMILY 
 
 The Barss family of King's County was transplanted to the county 
 
554 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 from Liverpool, N. S., where it had been founded by Joseph Barss 
 or Bearse, Jr., son of Joseph and Lydia (Deane) Barss, of Barnstable, 
 Mass., who m. a Crowell. The mother of Joseph Barss, Jr., after 
 her first husband's death, was m. in 1756, to Thomas Annis. Joseph 
 Barss, Jr., was a shipowner and successful shipping merchant in 
 Liverpool, and a representative to the Legislature from Liverpool. 
 He d. in Aug., 1826, leaving three sons and two daughters. Two 
 sons, More's History of Queen's county tells us, had d. before their 
 father. One of his sons was Capt. Joseph, 3cl, who m. Olivia De- 
 Wolf, dau. of Judge Elisha and Margaret (Ratchford) DeWolf, b. 
 Sept. 23, 1783, and settled in Kentville. The children of Capt. 
 Joseph and Olivia (DeWolf) Barss were: Elisha; Eliza Ann; Amelia, 
 
 m. to Harris, of Aylesf ord ; James and Joseph, twins ; John 
 
 William, who m. in Horton, Lydia Kirtland Fitch, dau. of Simon 
 and Sophia Henrietta (DeWolf) Fitch, b. June 16, 1814; Thomas; 
 
 Mary, m. (1) to Mills, (2) to Freeman, of Liverpool; 
 
 Simon Fitch. In other places in this book references will be found 
 to John William Barss, Esq., of Wolfville, and his family, who are 
 still importantly represented in Wolfville. 
 
 THE BAXTER FAMILY 
 
 The Baxter family in Cornwallis was founded by William Bax- 
 ter, M. D., M. P. P., son of Capt. Simon and Prudence (perhaps 
 Fox) Baxter, Loyalists, who came from Alstead, N. H., to Norton, 
 N. B., and settled there. Capt. Simon's children were: Elijah; 
 Benjamin; Dr. William; Joseph; Dorothy; Abigail; Simon; Abram. 
 
 Williami Baxter, M. D., b. in 1760, m. (1) Mar. 13, 1783, Ruth, 
 
 dau. of Amos and Mary (Harrington) Sheffield, b. in Cornwallis, 
 
 Apr. 22, 1762, (2) Julia Swigo. He d. Nov. 22, 1832. Children by, 
 
 first marriage : 
 
 i Benjamin, b. Dec. 6, 1783, d. June 1, 1784. 
 
 ii Sarah, b. Mar. 4. 1785, m. Feb. 24, 1807, to Nathan 
 
 Woodworth, and had 8 children, 
 iii Benjamin Belcher, b. Apr. 17, 1787. 
 iv John B. b. May 2, 1789, at Moncton, N. B., m. in 1809, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 555 
 
 Sarah, dau. of Matthew and Mary Fisher, b. June 29, 
 1793. He lived at Baxter's Harbour, to which place 
 he gave his name. He d. there in Nov., 1872. 
 
 THE BEACH FAMILY 
 
 Isaac! Beach, son of William and Martha Beach, of a well-known 
 
 Connecticut family, must have married (1) Elizabeth Berry, for 
 
 Isaac and Elizabeth (Berry) Beach had in Cornwallis a daughter 
 
 Elizabeth, b. June 3, 1779. Isaac (son of William and Martha) m. 
 
 (2) in Cornwallis, May 31, 1782, Eunice, dau. of Nathaniel and 
 
 Eunice (Fish) Bliss, b. June 15, 1758. Children: 
 
 i Sarah, b. Sept. 16, 1782. 
 
 ii Elijah, b. May 1, 1785. 
 
 iii Elisha, b. May 23, 1787, m. Sarah Loomer. 
 
 iv Eunice, b. Apr. 20, 1789. 
 
 V Ruth, m. Jan. 16, 1822, to William Greenwood Burbidge. 
 
 Elisha^ (Isaac^) m. Sarah Loomer. Children: 
 
 i Isaac, Jr., b. Feb. 17, 1815, m. Mrs. Martha Ann (New- 
 comb) Mayhew, b, Jan. 18, 1818. He probably had 
 a dau., Ruth Ann, b. Feb. 16, 1845, m. Nov. 5, 1868, 
 to Frederick W., son of John White Eaton. 
 
 ii Elisha, Jr., b. 20, 1816. 
 
 iii Mary Ellen, b. July 12, 1819. 
 
 BECKWITH FAMILIES 
 
 Among the Connecticut planters in King's County were Samuel 
 and John Beckwith, of Norwich, Conn., and Benjamin, Andrew, and 
 Nicholas, of Lyme. These were all descendants of Matthew Beck- 
 with, born in England, in 1610, whose wife Elizabeth, after his 
 death was m. to Samuel Buckland. The eldest son of Matthew 
 and Elizabeth was Matthew, 2nd, and the latter by his wife, 
 Sarah, had among other children, Samuel, and John, who came to 
 Nova Scotia. The Beckwith family of New England early inter- 
 married with the Marvin and other important families and their 
 Genealogy is an interesting one. 
 
 Capt. SamueP Beckwith (James and Sarah), b. at Lyme, Conn., 
 
556 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 May 24, 1709, in 1732 went to Norwich, Conn., with his father, 
 who bought there the John Hazen farm of 200 acres, of which he 
 gave his son half. Feb. 1, 1738-9, Capt. Samuel m. his maternal 
 cousin, Miriam, youngest child of Reynold and Martha (Water- 
 man) Marvin, b. about 1720. In 1746 he received from his father, 
 then "of Southington," all his father's rights at Norwich. May 
 11, 1761, Capt. Samuel sold his land at Norwich to Jabez Hunting- 
 ton and Benjamin Lord, Jr., and removed to Cornwallis, where he 
 became a grantee. Children born at Norwich, Conn, : 
 
 i Mary, b. Aug. 17, 1740, m. July 29, 1762, to Caleb, son of 
 Samuel and Mary Gillett (of Colchester, Conn.), and 
 had several children, 
 ii Samuel, Jr., b. July 30, 1743, m. (1) in 1767, Rebecca 
 
 Chipman, (2) Sarah Rand, 
 iii Elisha, b. July 27, 1745, m. Susanna Reynolds, and re- 
 moved to N. B. 
 iv Martha, b. Oct. 25, 1747, m. Sept. 6, 1765, to Barnabas 
 Tuthill Lord, of Deer Island (prob. N. B.), and had 
 children b. in Cornwallis. 
 
 V Asa, b. Apr. 11, 1750, m. Mary Morton. 
 
 vi David, b. June 22, 1752, m. Catherine Newcomb. 
 vii Nehemiah, b. Feb. 29, 1756, m. in 1790, Julie, dau. of Jean 
 Baptiste Le Brun, of Montreal, and d. in 1815. 
 
 SamueP, Jr., Beckwith (Capt. Samueli), b. July 30, 1742, m. (1) 
 in 1767, Rebecca, dau. of Handley and Jane (Allen) Chipman, (-2) 
 Mar. 26, 1782, Sarah, dau. of Caleb and Mary (Mayhew) Rand, 
 who after her 1st husband's death was m., Dec. 17, 1807, to Tim- 
 othy Eaton. Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Thomas Marvin, b. Oct. 21, 1768. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. July 19, 1770, m. to Mayhew Rand. 
 
 iii Eunice, b. July 4, 1772. 
 
 iv Rebecca, b. July 29, 1774. 
 
 V Mary, b. Oct. 8, 1776. 
 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 vi Ruth, b. Apr. 15, 1783. 
 
 vii Martha, b. Sept. 7, 1784. 
 
 viii Samuel, b. Dec. 5, 1785. 
 
 ix Nanna (prob. Anna), b. Apr. 23, 1787. 
 
 X Charlotte, b. Dec. 2, 1789. 
 
 xi Ardelia, b. May 19, 1792. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 557 
 
 EHsha2 Beckwith (Capt. SamueU), b. July 27, 1745, m. June 22, 
 
 1769, Susanna, dau. of Benjamin and Ruth Reynolds. Children: 
 
 i Reynolds, b. May 2, 1770. 
 
 ii George, b. Jan. 29, 1772. 
 
 iii Samuel, b. Nov. 21, 1773. 
 
 iv William, b. June 6, 1775. 
 
 V Elisha, b. Oct. 3, 1776. 
 vi Sarah, b. Aug. 8, 1779. 
 vii Eunice, b. July 9, 1781. 
 viii John, b. July 11, 1783. 
 ix Ruth, b. June 26, 1786. 
 
 X "William, b. July 31, 1788. 
 xi Eunice, b. Sept. 20, 1791. 
 xii Elizabeth, b. Mar. 1, 1793. 
 
 Asa2 Beckwith (Capt. Samueli), b. April 11, 1750, m. Dec. 29, 
 
 1774, Mary, dau. of Elkanah and Rebecca Morton. Children : 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Jan. 21, 1777. 
 
 ii James, b. Feb. 15, 1779. 
 
 iii Mary, b. Feb. 6, 1781, m. to Rev. William Forsyth, and 
 had children: Mary, who became the 1st wife of 
 Rev. George Struthers; William, M. D., d. unm. ; 
 Jean, m. as his 2nd wife, to Thomas Lydiard; John, 
 m. Martha Ann, dau. of Hon. John Morton; Mar- 
 garet, unm.; Bezaleel, m. (1) Tupper, (2) 
 
 Oakes; Elizabeth, d. unm. 
 
 iv Rebecca, b. Aug. 6, 1786. 
 
 V Asa, Jr., b. Jan. 28, 1788. 
 vi Asa, Jr., b. Feb. 11, 1790. 
 vii Elkanah, b. Oct. 20, 1792. 
 viii Samuel, b. Oct. 20, 1794. 
 ix Nehemiah, b. July 12, 1798. 
 
 David Beckwith^ (Capt. SamueP), b. June 22, 1752, m. Apr. 7, 
 
 1774, Catherine, dau. of John Newcomb. He d. Nov. 15, 1787. 
 
 i John, b. Dec. 25, 1774. 
 
 ii Zerviah, b. Feb. 5, 1782. 
 
 iii Catherine, b. Feb. 21, 1784. 
 
 iv Tirzah, b. Mar. 14, 1787. 
 
 Johni Beckwith (James and Sarah), b. at Lyme, Conn., Oct. 10, 
 
 1713, m. at Norwich, Apr. 20, 1727, Jane, dau. of Dr. Thomas and 
 
 Sarah (Butler) Worden, of Norwich, b. prob. at Stoniugton, in 
 
 1722. He d. in Cornwallis, Apr. 18, 1810. Children: 
 
558 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i John, Jr., b. Mar. 16, 1738, also a grantee in Cornwallis, 
 m. Aug. 11, 1764, Catherine, dau. of Handley and 
 Jane Chipman, and d. Sept, or Dec. 15, 1816. His 
 wife d. June 21, 1812. They had children: John, 
 b. Dee. 27, 1765; Jean, b. Jan. 5, 1768; Handley, b. 
 Mar. 6, 1770, m. Catherine Newcomb; Margaret, b. 
 Apr. 16, 1772 ; Catherine, b. Oct. 11, 1774, m. to Col. 
 Ambrose Barnaby; Sarah, b. Aug. 8, 1776, m. 'to 
 Zaccheus Best, son of Richard Best; Prudence, b. 
 Mar. 9, 1779, m. May 14, 1795, as his 1st wife, to 
 
 Erastus Pineo; Elizabeth, b. 16, 1782, m. Jan. 
 
 28, 1802, to James Cogswell. 
 
 ii Hopestill, b. Oct. 22, 1740, m. Feb. 18, 1766, to Benjamin 
 Beckwith (Benjamin and Patience), bap,, at Lyme, 
 July 22, 1739, and had : Alline, or Allen, b. Aug. 13, 
 1768; Phebe, b. June 29, 1771; George, b. Feb. 25, 
 1776. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, bap. at Southington, Conn., July 28, 1745, was 
 m. in Cornwallis, to Timothy Barnaby, who, "far 
 advanced in years," made his will Nov. 29, 1820, 
 
 iv "Worden, bap. at Southington, July 9, 1749, m. in Corn- 
 wallis, Martha, eldest child of John and Parthenia 
 (Gray) Steadman, b. Nov. 18, 1750. 
 
 John2, Jr., Beckwith (John^), b. at Norwich, Conn., Mar. 16, 1738, 
 m. in Cornwallis, Aug. 11, 1764, Catharine, dau. of Handley and 
 Jane (AUen) Chipman, b. Nov. 11, 1746, d. June 21, 1812. He d. 
 Dee. 15, 1816. Children : 
 
 i John, 3rd, b. Dec. 27, 1765. 
 
 ii Jane, b. Jan. 5, 1768. 
 
 iii Handley, b. Mar. 6, 1770. 
 
 iv Margaret, b. Apr. 16, 1772. 
 
 V Katherine, b. Oct. 11, 1774, m. to Col. Ambrose Barnaby. 
 
 vi Sarah, b. Aug. 8, 1776, m. to Zaccheus, son of Richard 
 
 Best, 
 
 vii Prudence, b. Mar. 9, 1779, m. to Erastus Pineo. 
 
 viii Elizabeth, b. 16, 1782, m. to James Cogswell. 
 
 Handley3 Beckwith (John2, Jr., John^), b. Mar. 6, 1770, m, Dec. 
 13, 1792, Catherine, dau, of Joseph Newcomb, b. Mar. 15, 1775, d. 
 Mar. 15, 1863. He d. Feb. 29, 1860, Children: 
 
 i An infant, b. and d. in 1793. 
 ii John b. Oct. 7, 1794, d. young. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 559 
 
 iii Joseph, b. June 26, 1796, m. Martha Lyons, and d, Jan. 
 1, 1851. 
 
 iv Mayhew, M. P. P., b. Oct. 14, 1798, m. (1) Eunice, dau. 
 of Kayhew Rand, (2) the widow of Edward Strong. 
 He was for many years one of the most important 
 men in Cornwallis. He d. Apr, 7, 1871. His chil- 
 dren were: John Albert, m. Rebecca Barnaby; 
 Elizabeth Ellen, m. to James E. Masters, of St. John, 
 N. B. ; Robert N., of Halifax ; Catherine Amelia, m. 
 to Harding Randall, of Nictaux, Annapolis county; 
 Isabella, b. Sept. 28, 1838, d. young; Mary Lavinia, 
 m. to Valentine Landry; Adelia, m. to Mason Shef- 
 field, M. D. ; Col, Edward Manning, m. (1) Laura 
 Wickwire, (2) Mary Asenath Starr, and lives at 
 Canning; Laleah, m. to Wentworth Sheffield; Bur- 
 pee, M. D., m. Margaret Musgrave; Mayhew, d. 
 young. 
 
 Benjamin Beckwith, Jr., 4th child of Benjamin, Sr. and Patience 
 (Eden) Beckwith, was bap. at Lyme, Conn., July 22, 1739. In 
 1761, '68, and '79 he was a grantee in Horton, and in '83 a grantee 
 in Aylesford. He was the son of a 1st cousin of Capt. Samuel^ and 
 Johni, the Cornwallis grantees. He m. (1) Feb, 18, 1766, Hopestill 
 or Hopested Beckwith, dau. of John and Jane (Worden) Beck- 
 with, (2) July 3, 1783, Lydia Babcock, of Cornwallis. His dau. Re- 
 becca was b, June 13 or 18, 1784. 
 
 Andrew Beckwith, another son of Benjamin, Sr. and Patience, 
 bap. at Lyme, June 26, 1743, m, Apr. 20, 1775, Lois, dau. of Samuel 
 Copp, and settled in Horton. He had children b. in Horton : Sarah, 
 Jan. 15, 1776; Samuel, b. Aug. 15, 1778; Nicholas, Jr., b. Aug. 27, 
 1781. 
 
 Nicholas, youngest son of Benjamin, Sr,, and Patience, bap. at 
 Lyme, Oct. 29, 1652, went perhaps first to Horton, then to Ayles- 
 ford. He m. and had a dau., Phebe, m. in 1792, to Roswell 
 
 Pelton, and had 5 children. He or his nephew Nicholas (son of 
 Andrew) m. about 1800, Mrs. Lois (Nichols) Ruggles. Aug. 30, 
 1783, the heirs of Andrew Beckwith received a grant in Aylesford. 
 Mrs. Lois (Nichols) Ruggles was a dau. of William and Mary 
 (Richards) Nichols, and the widow of Joseph Ruggles, nephew of 
 
560 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 General Timothy Euggles. She had 5 children by her 1st marriage, 
 and by her 2nd, in Aylesford: Sarah Richards, b. Apr. 9, 1801; 
 Andrew, b. May 4, 1804; Mary, b. Dec. 24, 1806. 
 
 THE BELCHER FAMILY 
 
 Benjamin! Belcher, founder of the King's County Belcher fam- 
 ily, was born in Gibraltar, July 17, 1743, it is supposed of English 
 parents and did not receive his grant in Cornwallis till 1797. In 
 Cornwallis he was an important land-owner and farmer, a prom- 
 inent merchant, a warden of St. John's Church, a representative 
 to the Legislature, and the owner of several slaves. He d. May 
 14, 1802. The Hon. Jonathan Belcher of Halifax, Lieut. Gov. and 
 Chief Justice, was a descendant of Andrew Belcher of Boston, 
 Mass., whose grandfather, Robert Belcher was of Kingswood, 
 Wilts, England, and between these two families there is no known 
 connection. From similarity of names there has been some sus- 
 picion that Benjamin Belcher of Cornwallis was of the Gregory 
 Belcher family of Braintree, Mass., but it is doubtful if this is cor- 
 rect. Benjamin Belcher m. in Cornwallis, in 1763, or early in 1764, 
 Sarah, dau. of Stephen and Elizabeth (Clark) Post, b. at Saybrook, 
 Conn., Aug. 17, 1741, whose father died in Cornwallis, Mar. 29, 
 1767. Children: 
 
 i John, b. Sept. 6, 1764, m. Ruth Sheffield. 
 
 ii Joseph, twin with John, d. young. 
 
 iii William, b. Apr. 18, 1767, d. Sept. 18, 1772. 
 
 iv Stephen, b. June 7, 1770, m. Abigail Sweet. 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. Mar. 15, 1772, m. Jan. 1. 1795, to Amos, son 
 
 of Amos and Mary Sheffield. 
 . vi Benjamin, Jr., b. Aug. 6, 1774, m. Sarah Starr. See 
 
 Starr Family. 
 
 John2 Belcher (Benjamin^), b. Sept. 6, 1764, m. June 24, 1784, 
 Ruth, dau. of Joseph Sheffield, ''of Rhode Island," and was 
 drowned on a voyage to Antigua, leaving two children: Joseph, b. 
 May 21 or 22, 1785, who was killed by being thrown from a horse 
 he was racing ; Sarah, b. July 27, 1787. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 561 
 
 Stephens Belcher (Benjamin^), b. June 7, 1770, m. Oct. 7, 1791, 
 Abigail Sweet (grand-daughter of Col. Jonathan Sherman), b. in 
 1774. He d. May 25, 1804; she d. June 24, 1855, "aged 81." He 
 lived on the place in the 19th century owned by Henry Cogswell, 
 Children : 
 
 i Waty Sherman, b. in 1792, d. Aug. 23, 1826, probably 
 
 unm. 
 ii Sarah, m, to Robert Ainsley, of Bridgetown, Annapolis 
 
 county, 
 iii John, b. Apr. 17, 1795, m. Matilda Wells. 
 Benjamin, Jr.,2 Belcher (Benjamin^), b. Aug. 6, 1774, m. Feb. 6, 
 1800, Sarah, dau. of David and Susanna (Potter) Starr, b. Nov. 1, 
 1778. He d. May 14, 1802, and his widow was m. (2) Apr. 17, 1805, 
 to Walter Carroll Manning, of Halifax. See the Manning Family. 
 She d. Aug. 15, 1812, or '14. Child : 
 
 i Clement Horton, b. Mar. 5, 1801. 
 John Belcher^ (Stephen^, Benjamin^), b. Apr. 17, 1795, m. Jan. 
 25, 1816, by Eev. Robert Norris, Matilda, dau. of John, M. P. P., 
 and Prudence (Eaton) Wells, b. Mar. 13. 1797. He d. Aug. 31, 
 1873 ; she d. Mar. 27, 1880. Children : 
 
 i Eunice Wells, b. Oct. 23, 1816, m. Apr. 19, 1849, as his 
 2nd wife, to Guy, Jr., Eaton, b. Aug. 6, 1821, and 
 had 5 children. 
 
 ii Sarah Jane, b. Feb. 9, 1819, d. unm., Mar. 19, 1863. 
 
 iii Prudence Sophia, b. Oct. 18, 1821, m. in 1846, to Judah 
 B. Rockwell. 
 
 iv John Sherman, b. Oct. 25, 1824, m. Maria, dau. of Thomas 
 David Dickie. 
 
 v Waty Rebecca, b. Sept. 19, 1827, m. to William, son of 
 Elias Burbidge. 
 
 vi Anna Maria, m. to James Samuel Miller, M. D. 
 
 vii Stephen, b. Sept. 2, 1833, m. (1) Sarah, dau. of Elias Bur- 
 bidge, (2) Rebecca, dau. of James Rand. He was 
 High Sheriff of the county, from 1881 to 1905, and 
 his tombstone in the Chipman's Corner Burying 
 Ground records that he was *'an efficient and cour- 
 teous officer, universally esteemed and respected." 
 He d. May 4, 1905. 
 
 viii WiUiam Henry, b. Feb. 14, 1839, m. Feb. 12, 1863, Rachel, 
 'dau. of James Shaw. 
 
 ix Mary, m. to Freeman Elliott, of Halifax. 
 
562 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Clement Horton^ Belcher (Benjamin^, Jr., Benjamin^), b. Mar. 5, 
 1801, m. June 6, 1826, his 1st cousin, Mary Jane, dau. of Joseph 
 and Mlary (Gore) Starr, b. Dec. 19, 1806, d. in Halifax, May 15, 
 1868. He d. at Halifax, May 23, 1869. Their children were : Mary 
 Sophia ; Sarah Clementine ; Joseph Starr, m. Mary E. Ritchie, of 
 Halifax; Sarah Elizabeth, m. to Major Robert "William Starr; 
 Georgiana; George Herbert; Florence Lucy; Clement Horton, Jr., 
 Florence Lucy (Belcher) is the wife of Charles Smith, Esq., of a 
 prominent Hants county family, founded there by John Smith, who 
 came from Hull, Yorkshire, England, in 1774. Mr. and Mrs. Smith 
 have one daughter, Kathleen, m. to Percy Parker of Kentville. 
 
 BENEDICT FAMILY 
 Jabez Benedict, a Loyalist, who settled in Aylesford, was a son 
 of Jabez and Charity (Booth) Benedict, of Danbury, Cornwall, and 
 
 Johnstown, Conn. He was born , and married, Jan. 15, 
 
 1782, Mary Weeks, of Long Island, N. Y. They had children: 
 Sarah, b. Jan. 21, 1792, m. (probably) Feb. 18, 1808, to Thomas 
 Dodge ; Alexander, b. Mar. 27, 1794, m. Mar. 23, 1820, Eliza Patter- 
 son ; Mary, b. May 24, 1796 ; Rachel, b. Apr. 8, 1798, m. in 1814, to 
 Fredk. Foster. 
 
 Moses Benedict, of Aylesford, m. Olive (Banks) Morton, and had 
 children born in Aylesford: Edward, b. Mar. 12, 1806; John Ha- 
 man, b. Mar. 7, 1808; William, b. Dec. 20, 1811; Tamzin Maria, b. 
 Sept.. 5, 1812 ; Emily, b. Oct. 8, 1816 ; George, b. Aug. 8, 1821. See 
 Benedict Genealogy, and the Aylesford Town Book. 
 
 According to the Benedict Genealogy, p. 246, Jabez^ Benedict, son 
 of Jabez and Charity (Booth) Benedict, of Danbury and Cornwall, 
 Conn., m. Jan. 15, 1782, Mary Weeks of Long Island, and went to 
 Aylesford, King's county as a Loyalist. In Nov., 1790, he had a 
 grant of 300 acres of land in Aylesford. Concerning his children 
 the Benedict Genealogy knows that he had a son Alexander, b. 
 about 1794, and 3 daughters. From the Aylesford Town Book we 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 563 
 
 discover that he had children : Sarah, b. Jan. 21, 1792, m. probably 
 to Thomas Dodge ; Alexander, b. March 27, 1794 ; Mary, b. May 24, 
 1796 ; Rachel, b. April 8, 1798, m. to Frederick Foster. 
 
 Alexander^ Benedict (Jabezi) b. March 27, 1794, m. March 23, 
 1820, Eliza Patterson. Children : Alexander, Jr., b. Dec. 21, 1820 ; 
 James, b. Nov. 11, 1822. 
 
 Moses Benedict m. Olive Morton, "alias Banks," and had children 
 recorded in Aylesf ord : Edward, b. March 12, 1806; John Haman, b. 
 March 7, 1808 ; William, b. Dec. 20, 1811 ; Tamzin Maria, b. Sept. 5, 
 1812 ; Emily, b. Oct. 8, 1816 ; George, b. Aug. 8, 1821. 
 
 Frederick Benedict, bachelor, of Aylesford, and Mary Jane Fos- 
 ter, spinster, of Granville, v^rere m. by license, by the Rev, Charles 
 Tupper, July 27, 1851. She was m. (2) to Thomas Roland. 
 
 THE BENTLEY FAMILY 
 
 The Bentley family of King's County was founded in New Eng- 
 land by William Bentley, who sailed from Gravesend, Eng., in the 
 ship Arabella, May 27, 1671, and was a resident of Narragansett, 
 R. L, Jan. 29, 1679. His will, proved at Kingston, R. I., in 1720, 
 mentions his wife Sarah and children: William; James; Thomas; 
 Benjamin; Jane. The founder of the King's County family was 
 Davidi Bentley, great-grandson of the first William and 
 grandson of the second William, a grantee in Cornwallis in 
 1761. His wife was Ann, but we do not know her maiden name. 
 Children : 
 
 i Eunice, m. May 14, 1772 to Peter Pineo, Jr. 
 
 ii Anna, m. Oct. 21, 1773, to Dan Pineo. 
 
 iii Phebe, m. July 18, 1776, to William Pineo. 
 
 iv Asael, m. in Cornwallis, May 26, 1778, Lucy, dau. of Asa 
 and Sarah Clark. Children: Alice, b. Apr. 8, 1779; 
 Anne, b. May 2, 1782; Charlotte, b. April 16, 1786; 
 George, b. June 29, 1788; Asael, Jr.; William, b. 
 July 4, 1791, m. Feb. 6, 1814, Ruth, dau. of James 
 and Nancy (Manning) Eaton, b. April 14, 1794, (and 
 had children: Nancy, b. Dec. 20, 1815; Charlotte, b. 
 
564 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Mar. 14, 1817 ; Lucy, b. Oct. 2, 1818 ; George, b. Sept. 
 20, 1820) ; Sarah, b. Dec. 19, 1796. 
 
 V David, Jr., b. Jan. 18, 1761, in Cornwallis, m. Oct. 26, 
 1786, Margaret, dau. of Abraham and Margaret 
 Webster. This family removed to Stewiacke. Chil- 
 dren: Daniel Webster, b. Sept. 6, 1787; James, b. 
 Jan. 10, 1790; Huldah, b. July 17, 1792; Noah, b. 
 July 19, 1794; Prudence, b. July 14, 1796; David, b. 
 Aug. 1, 1799; Abraham, b. Sept. 24, 1801. 
 
 vi James, b. July 25, 1763. 
 
 vii John, b. Oct. 6, 1764, m. Nov. 5, 1788, Miriam, dau. of 
 Caleb and Mary Gillett. Children: Elizabeth, b. 
 Oct. 3, 1789 ; David, b. Feb. 9, 1792 ; Caleb Gillett, b. 
 Apr. 10, 1794 ; Mary, b. Apr. 17, 1796. 
 
 viii Hannah, b. Nov. 20, 1767. 
 
 ix Eliot, b. June 19, 1770. 
 
 X Prudence, b. May 10, 1773, m. to Isaac Webster, M. D. 
 
 George^ Bentley (AsaeP, David^), b. June 29, 1788, m. , 
 
 and had probably among other children: Andrew; George, b. May 
 18, 1812 ; Asael, Jr., b. Nov. 10, 1813. Of these sons, Asael, Jr., m. 
 Elizabeth Caroline Gesner, b. Sept. 9, 1817, and had children: 
 Maria Jane, George Gesner, Elizabeth Catharine, Abram Stronach, 
 John Henry, Sophia Rebecca, William Burpee, Stephen Morine. Of 
 these, Sophia Rebecca was m. Sept. 7, 1872, to James Everett Eaton, 
 of Collinsville, Conn , son of Benjamin and Sophia (Ells) Eaton, of 
 Cornwallis, and has children: Laurie Everton, Mabel Leta, Harold 
 Arthur, "Violet Locke, Edith Sophia, Elsie Lydia, Philip Bentley. 
 Others of the children of Asael Bentley intermarried with the Bor- 
 den, Randall, Terry, Layton, Robins and Lockhart families. Facts 
 concerning the Bentley family in Connecticut may be found in 
 Wheeler's History of Stonington. 
 
 THE BEST FAMILY 
 
 Among the English settlers in Halifax in 1749 was Wilhami 
 Best, who, in 1752, was there with a family of eleven persons. In 
 1758, William Best, gentleman, was a representative in the first As- 
 sembly. He was not in the second Assembly, which began its ses- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 565 
 
 sions in 1759, but he was in the third as representing the town of 
 Halifax, and in the fourth as representing the county of Halifax. 
 After this he appears in the Legislature no more. March 15, 1769, 
 "William Best, "master mason," was living in Cornwallis, near his 
 friend, Col, John Burbridge. If he owned land there he must have 
 bought it, for while among the grants we find one of 750 acres, 
 April 8, 1761, to John Best, we find none whatever to William Best, 
 His wife was Elizabeth, but her maiden name is unknown to us. 
 William Best d. in Halifax, Nov. 17, 1782, aged 75 ; his wife, Eliza- 
 beth, was buried there Nov, 4, 1786, Children : 
 
 i John, " gentleman, " was appointed May 31, 1760, 2d Lieut, 
 in Capt. Scott's company of militia, and m. May 19, 
 1771, in Cornwallis, Jean, dau. of Abel and Jean 
 Burbidge. He at first lived in Halifax, for he had 
 two sons born there, and his wife, Jenny Best died 
 there, June 23, 1773, aged 22, and was buried in St. 
 Paul's burying ground. In April, 1773, John Best, of 
 Halifax, "gentleman," bought land in Cornwallis, 
 from Samuel Starr, Jan. 29, 1774, from Joshua Ells, 
 and in 1774 from Judah Wells, Moses Dewey, and 
 Abel Burbidge. Later he became a vestryman in St. 
 John 's parish, Cornwallis. He died in Halifax, and was 
 buried there, Aug. 7, 1778. By his wife, Jean, he 
 had sons: William and John (perhaps twins), bap. in 
 St. Paul's, Halifax, June 29, 1773, the former of 
 whom m. in Horton, Oct. 30, 1794, Jemima, dau. of 
 Capt. William and Jemima (Calkin) Bishop, b. July 
 24, 1774, d. Aug. 13, 1832 ; and d. Nov, 11, 1827. Wil- 
 liam's eldest son was Elias Burbidge Best, b. Aug. 
 27, 1795. John Best m. in Horton, Nov. 10, 1796, 
 Hannah, dau. of Benjamin Peck, and had a child, John 
 Peck, bap. in St. John's parish, Cornwallis, at three 
 weeks old. May 19, 1798, The mother, Hannah, 
 (Peck), died May 6, 1798, in the 20th year of her 
 age, and is buried in the Oak Grove cemetery, at 
 Kentville. Elias Burbidge Best and Mary Burbidge, 
 were m. March 13, 1799, and had children: William 
 Henry, bap. in St. John's parish, at two months old, 
 March 11, 1800 ; Richard Tritton, bap. Sept. 10, 1802 ; 
 James Burbidge, bap. Feb. 10, 1804. 
 ii Richard, m. Dec. 27, 1783, in Cornwallis, Lavinia, dau. of 
 Stephen and Sarah Emerson. Children of Richard 
 
566 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and Lavinia (Emerson) Best were: William, b. Dec. 
 27, 1784; Samuel Blow, b. Sept. 25, 1786; Zaceheus 
 Butler, m. by Rev. Edward Manning, Jan. 19, 1819, 
 Sarah, dau. of John and Katherine Beckwith, b. Aug. 
 8, 1776. Eichard was a Lieutenant in King's County- 
 militia in 1872, and active in St. John's parish in 
 1784. 
 
 Christopher Best of Horton, who may have been a son of Richard, 
 or of John, m. June 24, 1786, Rose Pick, and had children : Robert, 
 
 b. March 28, 1787; Christopher, b. Aug. 14, 1791; Sarah, b. ; 
 
 James, b. ; Francis, b, ; John, b. ; Harriet Ma- 
 tilda, b. . 
 
 James Edward Best (whose parentage we do not know), m. June 
 26, 1852, Emeline, only dau. of William Bennett Webster, M. D., 
 who d. Sept. 15, 1864, aged 36, leaving two sons, Frederic and 
 Joseph. John Best, living in Aylesford, m. Elizabeth Mumford, 
 and had children: Margaret J., b. March 26, 1826; Mary Ann, b. 
 Oct. 30, 1828 ; Albert D., b. July 8, 1833. In Cornwallis, Sarah Best 
 and James Sanford were m. July 22, 1827. Among the applicants 
 for grants in Cumberland, near the Isthmus of Chignecto, in 1763, 
 were William Best, Sr., and Joshua Best. Several members of the 
 Best family are buried in Fox Hill burying ground, Cornwallis. 
 Materials for an adequate sketch of the Best family have not been 
 obtainable by the author, but he hopes that some member of the 
 family, using the above facts for a beginning, will collect material 
 for a Genealogy. The family has many important representatives in 
 Canada and the United States. 
 
 THE BIGELOW FAMILY 
 
 The Bigelow family of King's County is a very important branch 
 of the New England family descended from John Bigelow and his 
 wife Margaret (Warren), who were m. at Watertown, Mass., in 
 1642, and had 13 children, the fifth of whom, Samuel, b, Oct. 28, 
 1653, m. June 3, 1674, Mary Flagg, and had a son, Sergt. Isaac, b. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 567 
 
 May 19, 1691, who m. in Watertown, Mary Bond, and removed to 
 Colchester, Conn. In his will, made Nov. 17, 1749, he mentions his 
 sons, Elisha and Isaac, and his daus,, Marcy Fitch, Mary Waters, 
 Hannah Clark, and Sarah Skinner. 
 
 His 2d child, Isaac^, the Cornwallis grantee, was b. in Colchester, 
 May 4, 1713, m. March 14, 1734, Abigail, dau. of Ebenezer and Abi- 
 gail (Lord) Skinner, of Colchester, and in 1760, or '61, came to 
 Cornwallis. It is said, however, that after a few years he returned 
 to New England, with part of his children, and there spent the rest 
 of his life, dying! finally in Barre, Vt., in which town he was buried. 
 Children : 
 
 i Abigail, b. Jan. 1, 1735, m. to Daniel Pratt, of Colchester, 
 
 Conn., and lived there. 
 ii Ann, b. March 7, 1736, m. Jan. 31, 1760, to Judah, son of 
 
 Jonathan Wells, and came to Cornwallis. 
 iii Isaac, b. Nov. 17, 1737, m. Mary Chamberlain, and was a 
 
 grantee in Cornwallis. 
 iv Timothy, b. Nov. 18, 1739, m. Khoda Williams. 
 V Amasa, b. Dec. 28, 1741, d. Jan. 18, 1742. 
 vi Mary, b. Feb. 9, 1743, m. Sept. 9, 1761, in Colchester, 
 
 Conn., Reuben Beebe. 
 vii Lydia, b. May 2, 1745, m. Jan. 30, 1772, in Cornwallis (by 
 
 Rev. Benaiah Phelps), to Ezra, son of John and Abi- 
 gail Pride, of Norwich, Conn, 
 viii Margaret, b. Aug. 2, 1747, m. Sept. 10, 1765, to Nathan, 
 
 son of Jonathan and Mercy Longfellow. 
 ix Jerusha, b. March 8, 1749, m. Dec. 4, 1766, to Andrew 
 
 Newcomb, b. in Lebanon, Conn., April 15, 1747. They 
 
 removed from Cornwallis to N. D., in 1796. He d. in 
 
 N. B., Jan. 12, 1828. 
 X Ruby, b. Dec. 14, 1750, d. June 5, 1759. 
 xi Samuel, b. Nov. 1, 1752, m. June 9, 1799, Naomi Gardner, 
 
 and lived in Nantucket, 
 xii Amasa, b. Feb., 11, 1755, m. Nov. 9, 1773, Roxana or 
 
 Rosina, dau. of Reuben and Nem Cone, 
 xiii Addi, b. Oct. 18, 1757, m. to Zelinda Ingalls. See for this 
 
 family the N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, Vol. 53. 
 
 Amasa2 Bigelow (Isaaci), b. Feb. 11, 1755, m. Nov. 9, 1773, Rox- 
 ana, dau. of Reuben and Nem Cone. He was a ship builder and was 
 killed while at work on a vessel, in 1799. His widow was m. (2), 
 
568 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 April 10, 1806, to James Lyons, His children were: Ebenezer, b. 
 Feb. 13, 1774, m. April 28, 1803, to Ann, dau. of Capt, John and 
 Catherine Rand ; John, b. Sept. 24, 1775, m. Tirza Newcomb ; Daniel, 
 b. Aug. 19, 1777, m. May 5, 1804, Emma Johnson, of Horton ; Reu- 
 ben, b. Aug. 4, 1779, m. Lavinia Skinner; Gideon, b. Sept. 28, 1781; 
 Mary, b. June 22, 1783, m. April 20, 1803, to William, son of 
 Thomas and Mary Rand, and d. in 1864 ; Abigail, b. March 20, 1785, 
 
 m. March 17, , to Alfred Skinner; Isaac, b. March 23, 1787, m. 
 
 Sept, 15, 1817, Lavinia, dau. of Stephen Loomer; Sarah, b. Jan, 17, 
 1789, m. March 22, 1810, to Benjamin, son of Capt. John and Cath- 
 erine Rand; Rachel, b. , m. Dec. 27, 1808, to David, son of 
 
 Stephen and Catherine Loomer, and d. in 1849. For further infor- 
 mation concerning the Bigelow family, see the Cornwallis Town 
 Book and the Bigelow Genealogy, published in 1890. 
 
 THE BILL FAMILY 
 
 In the list of Cornwallis grantees will be found three members of 
 the Bill family. Amos, Ebenezer and Edward. The ancestries 
 of these men, respectively, were as follows, Ebenezer (Samuel, 
 Philip, John) ; Edward (Joshua, Philip, John) ; Amos (James, John, 
 Philip, John). These grantees were all born in Connecticut, their 
 earliest ancestor in America, however, having settled in Boston. 
 Ebenezer^ Bill, from whom the most prominent members of the 
 family in King's county have been descended, was a son of Samuel 
 and Mercy (Haughton) Bill, of Groton, Conn., and was b. perhaps 
 in 1696. He m. Sept, 8, 1726, in Lebanon, Conn,, Patience Ingraham. 
 Children : 
 
 i Samuel, b. Sept. 25, 1719, in Groton, Conn., m. Sept. 16, 
 1742, Sarah Bond, and by her had 8 children. He 
 probably m. (2) Mary , and in N. S. had 3 chil- 
 dren by her. He is supposed to have lived in N. S. 
 for some years, and then to have returned to Con- 
 necticut. 
 
 11 Bridget, b. Dec. 14, 1727, in Lebanon, Conn, 
 
 iii Beulah, b, Appril 30, 1730, 
 
 iv Hannah, b, Aug. 10, 1732, 
 
 V Jonathan, b. and d. in 1734, " 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 569 
 
 vi Ebenezer, b. July 11, 1737. 
 
 vii Ensign Thomas, b. Feb. 28, 1741-2, m. (1) Anna Phelps, 
 (2) ; remained in Conn. 
 
 viii Asahel, b. April 7, 1748, in Lebanon, m. in Cornwallis, 
 June 18, 1778, Mary, dau. of Caleb and Mary (May- 
 hew) Kand, and settled in Billtown. He had children : 
 Meltiah, b. May 23, 1779, d. young; Sarah, b. Oct. 11, 
 1785, m. to James Calkin; Asael, b. Oct. 8, 1787, d. 
 young; Eebecca, b. Aug. 13, 1789, m. to Samuel 
 Rockwell; John Mayhew, b. July 9, 1791, m. (1) 
 Sarah DeWolf, (2) Mrs. Jane Bentley; Mary Eliza, 
 b. Nov. 25, 1793 or 4, m. June 20, 1815, to Stephen, 
 son of Stephen and Elizabeth (Woodworth) Eaton, 
 b. March 23, 1792; Lavinia, b. Oct. 2, 1799, m. to 
 Thomas Hemining ; Hon, Caleb Rand, b. Jan. 9, 1802, 
 m. Rebecca Cogswell; Rev. Ingraham Ebenezer, 
 D. D., b. Feb. 19, 1805, m. (1) Apr. 20, 1826, Isabella, 
 dau. of Thomas and Ann Lyons, b. Jan. 28, 1806, (2) 
 Mrs. Love. 
 
 Of this family, Hon. Caleb Rand^ Bill, m. Feb. 1826, Rebecca, 
 dau. of WiUiam and Eunice (Beckwith) Cogswell, and had chil- 
 dren : Nancy Cogswell, b. Dec. 29, 1826, m. in 1845 to Charles Deni- 
 son Randall, b. in 1816 ; William Cogswell*, M. P. P., b. Jan. 10, 1828, 
 m. (1) in 1851, Ethelinda, b. in 1828, dau. of John and Mehitable 
 (Ruloffson) Dodge, of Wilmot, Annapolis county, (2) his first wife's 
 sister, Arabella Dodge ; Eunice Ann, b. April 9, 1829, m. as his first 
 wife to Isaiah Shaw Dodge, b. in 1830, brother of Ethelinda and 
 Arabella Dodge above. By his first marriage William Cogswell Bill, 
 M. P. P., had children: Caleb Rand^ b. July 31, 1852, Collector of 
 Customs at Wolfville, m. Margaret Bligh ; Arabella ; Ingram Ebene- 
 zer ; Nancy, m. to Rupert Eaton Harris ; Mary. By his second mar- 
 riage he had children : Rose, m. to John W. Eames, of Bridge water, 
 England; Edward Manning, Judge of Probate for Shelbume 
 county, m. Maude Haley; Catharine, m. to Clifford Harris. Caleb 
 Rand^ Bill, Collector of Customs at Wolfville, was for some years a 
 captain in the Canadian militia. He was twice (1890 and 1891) a 
 candidate for election to the Dominion House of Commons, but both 
 times was defeated by a small majority. He m. Margaret, dau. of 
 Jeremiah Bligh, and has 6 children: William Cogswell, Margaret 
 
570 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Augusta, Jeremiah Emerson, C. E; John Philip, B. A., LL.B, ; Eth- 
 elinda, Earl Gordon, B. A., Ph. D. 
 
 Amos Bill, the grantee, son of Lieut. James and Kezia (French) 
 Bill, of Lebanon, Conn., was b. in Lebanon, probably in 1730, and m. 
 
 (1) Jerusha , who d. in Cornwallis, Dee. 22, 1766. Children 
 
 recorded in Lebanon, Conn. : Jerusha, bap. Dec. 17, 1758 ; Bethia, 
 bap. May 20, 1759. Eecorded in Cornwallis: Lucy, b. June 8, 1761; 
 Asenath, b. July 28, 1763 ; Lydia, b. April 25, 1765. On the Corn- 
 wallis Town Book is also recorded of the following children of Amos 
 and his second wife, Alethea, Bill : Anne, b. May 27, 1768 ; Sarah, b. 
 June 16, 1769; Rebecca, b. April 4, 1771. A Bill Genealogy, more 
 or less complete, was published in 1867. 
 
 THE BISHOP FAMILY 
 
 Eleasar Bishop or Bischoppe is said to have come to New London^ 
 Conn., from either the Island of Guernsey, or of Jersey, in 1692, He 
 m. in New London, June 22, 1704, Sarah, daughter of Richard Dart, 
 and had several children. Among them was a son John, b. in 
 New London, in 1709, d. at Greenwich, Horton (and was buried at 
 Wolfville), Oct. 28, 1785. He m. at New London, May 20, 1731, 
 Rebecca Whipple, who d. Oct. 17, 1751, Later he m. Mrs, Hannah 
 (Allen) Comstock, b. in 1712, daughter of Samuel and Lydia (Hast- 
 ings) Allen, and widow of Gideon Comstock, of Montville, New 
 London, who was drowned by the upsetting of a canoe. In June, 
 1760, John Bishop came with his four sons, John, Jr., William, 
 Peter, and Timothy, to Horton, ' ' bringing with him provisions for a 
 year, and enough stock to satisfy the demands of a good sized 
 farm." John lived, as did his son Timothy, and his great-grand- 
 son Ebenezer, at Greenwich, on the property later occupied by his 
 great grandson Edward Russell Bishop. His will, recorded in the 
 Probate Office at Kentville, mentions a grist-mill he had erected on 
 this place, the old mill-dam of which is still to be seen. 
 
 Col. John2 Bishop, Jr., (John^), b, in 1729, in New London, Conn., 
 d. at Gaspereau, Aug. 31, 1815, in his 85th year. He lived at Gas- 
 
FAMILY .SKETCHES 571 
 
 perau and was buried in the cemetery near Simpson's Bridge. 
 Though he was one of the original grantees of Horton, he and his 
 1st cousin, George Bishop, son of another son of the original 
 Eleazer; purchased a great deal of land at Gaspereau. John^ was 
 a land surveyor and it is said that a plan of the township was 
 prepared by him. He was also a Justice of the Peace. He m. (1) 
 July 16, 1751, Mary, widow of Ichabod Avery of Groton, Conn., 
 daughter of James Forsyth of that place, and probably sister of 
 Gilbert Forsyth, the Horton grantee. She d. Mar. 22, 1808, in her 
 85th year, and was buried in the cemetery near Simpson's Bridge. 
 Col. John Bishop m. (2) Dec. 13, 1808, Mrs. Ruth (Sheffield) Har- 
 ris, probably widow of Elisha (Lebbeus) Harris, and earlier, widow 
 of John (Benjamin) Belcher. She d. Sept. 1, 1827, in her 67th year, 
 and is buried in Wolf ville. Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Amelia, b. Jan. 31, 1754, in New London, m. (1) in 1722, 
 
 to Charles Dickson, Jr., of Horton, and Onslow, who 
 
 d. Sept. 3, 1796, (2) to Joseph McLean. She d. in 
 
 Nov., 1846. 
 ii Hannah, b. July 20, 1756, in New London, m, June 4, 
 
 1774, to Henry, son of Abel and Jean Burbidge. 
 ill Charles, b. Dec. 3, 1758, in New London, m. (1) , 
 
 (2) Philander, dau. of Ebenezer and Lydia (Fish) 
 
 Fitch, 
 iv John, b. Mar. 31, 1764, in Horton, m, prob. a dau. of 
 
 Daniel Harris. 
 
 Capt. William^ Bishop (John^), b. in 1732, in New London, d. 
 in Horton, Feb. 21, 1815, in his 83d year. He is buried in Wolf- 
 ville. In Aug., 1757, he was a sergeant in Capt. John Latimore's 
 company of the 3rd Conn. Regt., Col. Gurdon Saltonstall, called out 
 for the relief of Fort "William Henry. He also served in the Indian 
 Wars. In 1781, he was one of a party who, under Lieut. Belcher, 
 rescued a schooner laden with provisions, from Minas Basin for 
 St. John, that had been captured by an American privateer in 
 Minas Basin. After a sharp fight off Cape Split the privateer was 
 driven away. Capt. Bishop m., April 20, 1761, Jemima Calkin. 
 He lived in Greenwich, on what afterward became the Eli Griffin 
 place. His children were: William, b. Feb. 18, 1762, m. May 29, 
 1788, Hannah dau. of Ezekiel and Phebe (DeWolf) Comstock, b. 
 
572 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jan. 1, 1771, d. Jan. 31, 1854, he d. Jan. 29, 1837 ; Samuel Henry, 
 b. July 27, 1767, in Halifax, m. (1), April 8, 1798, Anna Jacobs, of 
 Halifax, (2) April 19, 1804, Bathsheba, dau. of Simon Fitch, and 
 d. in Wolfville, Aug. 5, 1839; Bachel, b. Sept. 15, 1763, m. Dec. 
 27, 1785, to Frederick, son of Ebenezer Fitch, of Canaan; Lucy, b. 
 Sept. 10, 1765; Eleanor, b. Mar. 8, 1770, m. May 4, 1797, to Kev. 
 Obadiah Newcomb, and d. Oct. 11, 1849; Joshua, b. Apr. 15, 1773, 
 
 m. Williamson, and d. Dec. 11, 1848; Jemima, b. July 24, 
 
 1774, m. Oct. 30, 1794, to Wm. Best, who d. Nov. 11, 1827, she d. 
 Aug. 13, 1832 ; Elisha, b. Mar. 3, 1777, m. Sept. 24, 1816, Elizabeth, 
 dau. of Phineas and Abigail (Thayer) Lovett, and d. at Eound Hill, 
 Annapolis county, March 6, 1864; Hannah, b. June 8, 1780, m. to 
 Enoch Forsyth, b. Oct 24, 1774, son of Jason and Mary (Anderson) 
 Forsyth; Sarah, b. Oct. 17, 1782, m. (1) to Daniel, son of John 
 Chipman, (2) to Deacon Silas Morse, of Granville, Annapolis 
 county, son of Abner and Anna (Church) Morse. Sarah d. Aug. 
 10, 1826. 
 
 Deacon Peter^ Bishop (Johni), b. Aug. 6, 1735, in New London^ 
 d. in Horton, Apr. 8, 1826. He lived at New Minas, and was 
 
 buried at Wolfville. He m. (1) , (2) Phebe, dau. of Jonathan 
 
 and Elizabeth (Strickland) Hamilton, b. Nov. 27, (1747?), and had 
 children: Simeon B. ; Amy; William, m. May 7, 1780, Elizabeth 
 Copp, and d. in Nictaux, Annapolis county, Dec. 6, 1833; Peter, b. 
 Feb. 6, 1763, d. in 1842, m. in New London, Amy, dau. of Amos 
 
 and Abigail (Smith) Bowles; Jonathan, b. Sept. 19, 1764, m. 
 
 Anderson; John, b. at Wolfville, Aug. 18, 1766, d. Aug. 26, 1866, 
 unm. ; Hannah, b., Aug. 18, 1768, m. to William Turner ; Eliphal, b. 
 Nov. 18, 1770, m. Jan. 7, 1795, to John, son of John and Eleanor 
 (Hackett) Coldwell; Phebe, b. Feb. 24, 1773, m. to David Cold- 
 well; Jeremiah, b. Apr. 18, 1775, d. June 20, 1856, m. Keziah, 
 dau. of Eliphalet and Abigail (Sutherland) Coldwell, b. May 19, 
 1777, d. Nov. 7, 1865; Eleasar, b. Aug. 3, 1777, d. in 1865, m. Jan. 
 22, 1803, Hannah Curry; Esther, b. Sept. 18, 1779, d. 1840, m. 
 at Hopewell, N. B., in 1801, to John, son of Andrew and Jerusha 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 573 
 
 (Bigelow) Newcomb, b. Dee. 31, 1776; James, b. in 1876, d. Oct. 12, 
 1856, m. Jan. 22, 1813, Lydia Martin of Gasperean, b. in 1794, d. 
 Feb. 9, 1859; Harriet, m. to James, son of John and Bathsheba 
 (Whipple) Turner. 
 
 Timothy2 Bishop (John^), b. July 22, 1740, in New London, d. 
 at Greenwich, Horton, Jan. 10, 1827. He m. (1) Apr. 1, 1762, 
 Mercy Harding, undoubtedly dau. of Abraham and Mercy (Vibber) 
 Harding, b. Jan. 30, 1742, d. Aug. 22, 1783, (2) Dec. 18, 1783, Mrs. 
 Mercy (Gore) Newcomb, widow of Simon Newcomb, and dau. of 
 Moses and Desire (Burns) Gore, b. in Preston, Conn., Feb. 10, 
 1743, d. in Horton, June 5, 1827. By his 1st wife Timothy Bishop 
 had children: Abigail, b. Apr. 3, 1763, m. to Ebenezer Fitch; Silas, 
 b. Oct. 2, 1764, m. to Anna Wells; Rebecca, b. July 22, 1766, m. 
 to Elijah Calkin; Eimice, b. April 6, 1768, m. to James Prentice 
 Harris ; Ezra, b. Mar. 20, 1770, m. Jerusha Newcomb ; Amy, b. July 
 4, 1772, m. to Oliver DeWolf (Jehiel and Phebe) ; Timothy, b. May 
 7, 1774, m. to Eunice Coldwell; Mercy, b. Feb. 8, 1776, m. to Abra- 
 ham Seaman; Mary, b. Feb. 8, 1776 (a twin with Mercy), m. to 
 Newton Wells; Anna, b. Mar. 29, 1779, m. to Samuel Cox. By his 
 2nd marriage, to Mercy (Gore) Newcomb, Timothy had childen: 
 Ebenezer, b. Sept. 13, 1784, d. in 1846 ; Olive, b. Aug. 9, 1789. Of 
 these two children, Ebenezer, m. Nov, 1, 1809, Anne, dau. of Jesse 
 and Chloe (Olney) Lewis, of Parrsborough, b. Dec. 24, 1790, and 
 had children: Jesse Lewis, b, Jan. 30, 1812, m. Elizabeth Ann 
 Johnson; Augusta Maria Theresa, b. Oct. 23, 1815, m. to Edward 
 Young, LL.D. ; John Leander, M. D., of Philadelphia, Penn., and 
 Washington, D. C, b. July 5, 1820; Edward Russell, b. Sept. 30, 
 1822 ; Ann Sophia, b. May 12, 1825 ; Nancy Desire, b. Feb. 1, 1828. 
 Olive was m. Dec. 20, 1821, to George Roy, of New Minas, formerly 
 of Edinburgh, Scotland, founder of the Roy family of Horton, and 
 had children: Elizabeth Ann; Catherine Jane; John George; Bar- 
 bara Maria; William Alexander. Timothy Bishop lived in Green- 
 wich, on the place that his father had previously owned. After 
 his death, as we have said, his son, Ebenezer, and his grandson, Ed- 
 ward Russell, lived there. 
 
574 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Of the Bishop families of Horton many members have occupied 
 positions of trust and many have attained prominence in the com- 
 munities where they lived. Such have been, Col. Samuel Henry, 
 and Dr. John Leander Bishop, sketches of whom will be found 
 in the Personal Sketches in this book; Jesse Lewis Bishop, of 
 Horton, brother of Dr. John Leander; Gustavus E. Bishop of Horton, 
 son of Jesse Lewis, a man of much public spirit, for many years 
 until the present Township Clerk; "Watson Bishop, of Dartmouth, 
 N. S., Superintendent of Water Works for that town; Calvin 
 Bishop and his sons of Kentville ; and Charles A. Bishop, of the Illi- 
 nois Bar, son of Adolphus and Joanna (Willett) Bishop of Horton, 
 created a county judge in 1886, and circuit judge in 1897. He 
 was b. in Horton, Sept. 26, 1854, and d. in Illinois, Aug. 26, 1907. 
 
 THE BLACKMORE OR BLACKMER FAMILY 
 
 Branch Blackmore, the CornwaUis grantee, received his 
 grant in 1764, but about 1771 he sold at least part of his land to 
 Judah Wells, and returned to Plymouth, Mass., from which place 
 he had come. He was b. in 1733, and in 1756, m. in Plymouth, 
 Sarah Waite. Children: Mary, b. in 1758, d. in Cornwallis, Aug. 
 22, 1761; William, b. in 1760, m, Mary Bly; John, M. D., b. in 
 Cornwallis, Jan. 8, 1763 ; Sarah, b. Nov. 28, 1764, m. to James Har- 
 low, of Plymouth, Mass.; Mary, July 10, 1767; Mercy, twin with 
 Mary; Betty, b. in 1769, m. to Joseph Johnson, of Plymouth; 
 Richard, b. in 1772 ; Jerusha, m. to Seth Holmes. 
 
 THE BLANCHARD FAMILY 
 
 The Blanchard family in King's County was founded here more 
 recently than most of the families sketched in this book. Its 
 founder in Nova Scotia was Col. Jotham^ Blanchard, a Loy- 
 alist from Peterborough, N. H., who with his wife Elizabeth 
 (Treadwell) settled in Truro, in 1785. His children were: John, 
 b. about 1767 ; Sarah, b. about 1769 ; Elizabeth, b. in 1770 ; Rebecca, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 575 
 
 b. in 1772; Hannah, b. in 1774; Jonathan, b. April 21, 1776; Edward 
 Sherbm-ne, b. in Feb. 1778. 
 
 Edward Sherburne^ Blanchard (Jothami) was seven years old 
 when he was brought to N. S. He m. Feb. 18, 1802, Jane, 4th dan. 
 of Matthew and Janet (Fisher) Archibald, and d. Dec. 24, 1856. 
 His widow d, Feb. 9, 1873. Their children were: Nancy; Jane, 
 m. June 25, 1844, to John Waddell, M. D. ; Charles, Sheriff of Col- 
 chester county; George Augustus, Judge of Probate for King's 
 County and County Judge ; Jonathan ; James Fleming ; Elizabeth, 
 m. Sept. 23, 1837, to Rev, James Waddell; John, of King's County; 
 Edward ; Sarah ; William Henry, Barrister, of Windsor, N. S. 
 
 George Augustus^ Blanchard (Edward Sherburne^, Jotham), 
 was b. in Truro, N. S., Sept. 6, 1811, and m. Oct. 27, 1840, 
 Jane, dau. of the Eev. James Robson. He died in Kentville, June 
 3, 1890. He became Judge of Probate, for King's County, and 
 Judge for the counties of King's, Hants, and Colchester. This 
 position he held at the time of his death. See personal Sketches. 
 Children : 
 
 i Clara, b. Oct. 16, 1841. 
 
 ii Florence, m. to Stephen Dodge, M. D., of Halifax. 
 
 iii Bertha, m. as his 2nd wife, to Rev. Joseph N. Chase. 
 
 iv Aubrey, b, Apr. 6, 1847, m. his cousin, Alice M. Blanch- 
 ard, and d. Sept, 17, 1899. 
 
 V Edward Sherburne, M. D., for many years Medical head 
 of the Insane Asylum at Charlottetown, P. E. I., m. 
 Ella May Lea, and resides at Charlottetown. 
 
 vi James Robson, m. Catherine M., dau. of Henry Prat, Esq., 
 and has a family. 
 
 John^ Blanchard (Edward Sherburne^, Jotham^), b. in Col- 
 chester county. Mar. 24, 1822, m. probably in 1848, Mary Gertrude 
 WoUenhaupt (dau. of Henry Caspar and Anna Barbara (Lenox) 
 WoUenhaupt), b. Dec. 23, 1821, and d. in Shelburne, N. S., Sept. 
 2, 1909. Mrs. Blanchard d. in Kentville, Mar. 2, 1893. Children: 
 
 i Henry WoUenhaupt, d. unm. 
 
 ii Charles Melville, m. Emma, dau. of Hon. Charles and 
 Sarah (Tupper) Dickie. 
 
576 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 iii George Frederick, m. (1) Louisa, dau. of Geo. Masters, 
 
 (2) . 
 
 iv Anna Barbara, m. to Percy Gifkins, Manager of the 
 
 Dominion Atlantic R. R. Company. 
 V Frank Clifford. 
 
 vi Jessie, m. to A. Milne Fraser, of Halifax, 
 vii Rosina Gertrude, m. to A. Milne Fraser. 
 
 THE BLIGH FAMILY 
 
 Thomas^ Bligh, b. in England, Dec. 2, 1777, came to Philadelphia, 
 about 1798, and in 1799 or 1800 removed to Nova Scotia and 
 settled "at the foot of the North Mountain, King's County, just 
 north of the present village of Lakeville." It is said that Thomas 
 Bligh was accompanied to Philadephia by a relative (whether 
 uncle, or cousin, or what, is not known), who may have founded 
 a Bligh family since known in Penna. Thomas Bligh m. in Corn- 
 wallis, Oct 9, 1606, Margaret Foote, dau. of a Scotchman, who 
 had settled in King's County about 1770, the ancestor of the Foote 
 family in King's. The children of Thomas and Margaret (Foote) 
 Bligh were : 
 
 i Geddes Samuel, b. Feb. 15, 1808, d. about 25 years of 
 age. His most prominent descendant now in N. S., 
 it is said, is William E. Bligh, of the firm of Bligh 
 and Prince, Truro. 
 
 ii William Andrew, b. Feb. 23, 1810, d. in 1828. 
 
 iii James, b. Aug. 15, 1812, for many years a J. P. in King's. 
 His only son now living is Harris Harding Bligh, 
 K. C, D. C. L., of Ottawa. 
 
 iv Anna, b. Dec. 21, 1814, d. young. 
 
 V Jeremiah, b. Apr. 16, 1817, d. in 1885. His only children 
 now living in N. S. are: Howard Bligh, Shipping 
 Master of the Port of Halifax; Rupert; Rupert 
 Bligh, of Lakeville, King's County; Margaret 
 (Bligh), wife of Caleb Rand Bill, Collector of Cus- 
 toms, Wolfville. 
 
 vi Abraham, b. Apr. 25, 1820, d. in 1889. His only living 
 children are: Enos, Oatley, and Leverett, of Oak- 
 ville; Sylvanus, of Berwick, Stipendiary Magistrate; 
 and Mrs. Helena (Bligh) Fisher, of Waterville. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 577 
 
 vii Margaret, b. Oct. 4, 1822, m. in 1844, to Charles Rockwell, 
 
 of Lakeville, and d. in 1906. 
 viii Rebecca, b, Apr. 21, 1825, m. to Lawson Rockwell, of 
 
 Lakeville, 
 ix Asael Bill, b. May 20, 1827, m. in Dec, 1857, Elizabeth 
 
 Ann Coleman, and d. Sept. 20, 1888. 
 
 Among the prominent representatives of this family, are: Harris 
 Harding Bligh, K. C, D. C. L., Librarian of the Supreme Court 
 of Canada. Editor of "The Consolidated Orders in the Council of 
 Canada", compiler of ''The Dominion Law Index", 1890, "The 
 Ontario Law Index in 1895", and "The Quebec Law 
 Index" in 1898, and was one of the compilers of "The 
 Dominion Law Index," 1898, and "The Nova Scotia Law 
 Index," 1901. Dr. Bligh is the son of James and Sarah E. (La- 
 mont) Bligh, and was b. Apr. 14, 1842. He grad. at Acadia Uni- 
 versity, B. A., 1864, M. A., 1867, was admitted to the N. S. Bar, 
 1868, and was made Q. C. in 1884. He practised law in Halifax 
 for many years, but in July, 1892, was appointed Librarian to the 
 Supreme Court of Canada. He m., Nov., 1872, Alice T., dau. of 
 Samson Salter Blowers Smith, of Halifax. Frederick Pennington 
 Bligh, Barrister, of Halifax, only son of Asael and Elizabeth Ann 
 (Coleman) Bligh, b. Apr. 15, 1859, was educated in the Halifax public 
 schools, at Dr. Benjamin Curren's well-known private school, and 
 at Dalhousie University. He studied law in the office of Hon. 
 Samuel Leonard Shannon, Q. C, was admitted to the bar at the 
 age of 21, and on his admission became partner with Mr. Shannon. 
 Hon. S. L. Shannon died in 1895, and since then Mr. Bligh has 
 practised alone. He has twice been elected an alderman of Hali- 
 fax, and May, 1909, was elected Deputy Mayor of Halifax; the 
 latter position he still holds. He m. Nov. 5, 1907, Vera Josephine, 
 dau. of Rupert and Clara Ells, of Upper Dyke Village, King's 
 County, who died, May 22, 1908. 
 
 THE BLISS FAMILY 
 
 One of the Cornwallis grantees in 1764 was Nathaniel Bliss, for- 
 
578 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 merly of Lebanon, Conn., youngest son of Nathaniel and Mehitable 
 
 (Spafford) Bliss, of Lebanon, and born Aug, 5, 1736. He m. 
 
 Eunice Fish, and had children : Eunice, b. June 15, 1758, m.. May 
 31, 1782, to Isaac, son of William and Martha Beach; Irene, b. 
 Jan. 5, 1761, m. May 31, 1779, to Elisha, son of David and Deborah 
 (White) Eaton; Nathaniel, b. Apr. 11, 1763, in Cornwallis, m. 
 about 1788, Margaret Forrest, of Cumberland county; Lydia, b. 
 Nov. 21, 1766, m. Aug. 24, 1786, to Jabez, son of Silas and Susan- 
 nah Weaver; Elijah, b. Apr. 19, 1770; Mary, b. Mar. 26, 1773, m. 
 Sept. 18, 1795, to Patrick Mclnernay; James, b. Aug. 27, 1778, d. 
 unmarried. Nathaniel Bliss, and his brother Elijah, who had ac- 
 companied him to Nova Scotia, both died in Cornwallis of small- 
 pox, probably in 1778, and Mrs. Eunice (Fish) Bliss was m. (2) 
 June 29, 1786, as his second wife, to Silas Weaver, whose son Jabez 
 married her daughter Lydia. 
 
 Nathaniel Bliss the grantee was a third cousin of Capt. Luke 
 Bliss, of Springfield, Mass., the father of Hon. Chief Justice Jona- 
 than Bliss of New Brunswick; and also of Hon. Daniel Bliss, 
 father of Hon. Judge John Murray Bliss of New Brunswick. The 
 author of the Bliss Genealogy says (p. 151): "It is a remarkable 
 fact, and without parallel in history, that three members of one 
 family, viz., Chief Justice Jonathan Bliss, Judge Murray Bliss, 
 and Judge Upham, sat on the judicial bench at the same time." 
 One of the daughters of Judge William Blowers Bliss of the Nova 
 Scotia supreme bench, son of Chief Justice Jonathan Bliss, was 
 the wife of Bishop Binney of Nova Scotia, and another the wife of 
 Hon. William Hunter Odell. Nathaniel Bliss the grantee was de^ 
 scended in the 5th generation from Thomas Bliss, who came to New 
 England from Belstone Parish, Devonshire. A sister of Thomas 
 was Elizabeth, who was m. to Sir John Calcliffe of Belstone. 
 
 The children of Patrick and Mary (Bliss) Mclnernay were bap. 
 in St. John's parish, Cornwallis, as follows: Cornelius, b. Mar. 16, 
 1798, bap. May 14, 1808; John, b. Feb. 13, 1799 (it is uncertain 
 whether this is a birth or baptism) ; Margaret and Mary, bap. 
 May 14, 1808. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 579 
 
 THE BORDEN FAMILY 
 
 One of the most important families of Canada at the present day 
 is the Borden family of King's County, founded by Samuel Borden, 
 son of Richard Borden, born in Fall Eiver, Mass., Oct. 25, 1705, 
 died in New England probably in November, 1778. About 1735 he 
 married Peace Mumford, of Exeter, Rhode Island, and studying sur- 
 veying, was in 1760 appointed by the Nova Scotia government to 
 lay out lands for the other New England planters. In 1764, while 
 he was in Nova Scotia, he received a grant in Cornwallis, but on re- 
 turning to New England he gave his land to his son Perry. His 
 children were : Joseph, b. Oct. 14, 1736 ; Perry, b. in Tiverton, R. I., 
 Nov. 9, 1739; Benjamin, b. in 1740; Ann; Abigail; Edward. Of 
 these, Perry came to Nova Scotia and was the actual founder of the 
 family here. 
 
 Perryi Borden, son of Samuel, born in Tiverton, R. I., Nov. 9, 
 1738, m. probably in Nova Scotia, Amy Percy, daughter of an Eng- 
 lish officer, who bore him two sons. His first wife dying Dec. 2, 
 1765, he m. (2) Oct. 22, 1767, Mary, dau. of Joshua and Mary Ells, 
 b. May 25, 1745, d. in 1831. In the Borden Genealogy, published by 
 Joel Munsell's Sons, Albany, in 1899, over four pages are devoted 
 to this founder of the King 's County family. 
 
 Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Samuel, b. Sept. 1, 1762, returned to N, E. and became a 
 successful business man in FaU River, Mass. 
 
 ii Josepji, b. June 3, 1764, m. in 1793 Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Oliver and Abigail (Ells) Cogswell, and had 2 
 sons and 5 daughters. 
 
 Children by second marriage: 
 
 iii Lemuel, b. Sept. 26, 1768, married in 1795, Esther Pineo, 
 and had 2 sons and 4 daughters. 
 
 iv David, b. Jan. 28, 1770, married in 1793, Elizabeth Kins- 
 man, and had two sons and five daughters. 
 
 V Jonathan, b. July 29, 1771, married Feb. 17, 1814, Mary 
 Miner. Children: Jonathan, b. Dec. 24, 1814; Mary 
 Elizabeth, b. Sept. 6, 1816, married to Isaac Dickie; 
 James, b. Feb. 24, 1820, married June 30, 1858, Sarah 
 Adelaide Dickie; John; Anna A. 
 
580 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vi Perry, Jr., b. Feb. 17, 1773, married in 1809, Lavinia 
 
 Fuller of Horton. 
 vii Joshua, b. Dee, 3, 1774, married in 1809, Charlotte Fuller, 
 viii William, b. Jan. 13, 1777, m. Aug. 2, 1804, Margaret, dau. 
 
 of John and Katherine Eand, and had 8 children, 
 ix Benjamin, b. Apr. 28, 1779, m. (1) Mar. 23, 1802, Martha 
 
 Wells, (2) Nov. 13, 1823, Lavinia Pineo. By his first 
 
 wife he had 9 children. 
 X Edward, b. Aug. 9, 1781, m. Nov. 3, 1814, Abigail, dau. of 
 
 John and Tabitha (Rand) Eaton, 
 xi Abraham, b. Jan. 18, 1787, m. Dee. 3, 1817, Martha Mc- 
 
 Gowan Dickie. 
 
 Perry2 Borden, Jr., (Perryi,) b. Feb. 17, 1773, m. in 1809, La- 
 vinia Fuller, of Horton. Children: 
 
 i Jonathan, M. D., b. June 14, 1809, a physician of wide 
 reputation in the county, who m. Maria Frances 
 Brown, of Horton. 
 
 ii William, b. May 25, 1811, d. May 23, 1845. 
 
 iii Andrew, b. Feb. 14, 1816, m. (1), Catherine Sophia Fuller, 
 (2), Eunice Laird. 
 
 iv Amanda, b. Mar. 20, 1820, m. July 31, 1843, to John Cald- 
 well. See Caldwell Family. 
 
 V Ardelia Ann, b. June 20, 1821, m. (1), to Lewis Gilmore, 
 (2) to John Fisher. 
 
 vi Thomas, b. Nov. 25, 1822, m. Jane Cochrane and had 3 
 sons. He died in the United States. 
 
 Jonathan^ Borden, M. D., (Perry^, Jr., Perryi), b. in Horton, 
 June 14, 1809, m. (1) in Horton, Sept. 24, 1845, Maria Frances 
 Brown, of the well known Horton Brown family, daughter of 
 Charles and Frances (Lothrop) Brown, b. April 18, 1814, See the 
 Brown Family. Dr. Borden was a physician of wide reputation, a 
 gentleman of dignity and culture, and a distinguished person in the 
 county. His residence was on Canard street, Cornwallis. His chil- 
 dren were: Hon. Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G., b. May 14, 
 1847 ; Maria Frances, b. May 15, 1864. 
 
 The distinguished Minister of Militia for the Dominion of Can- 
 ada, Sir Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G., M. D., LL.D., D. C. L., ap- 
 pointed to the Privy Council of Canada in 1896, was born in Corn- 
 wallis, May 14, 1847, graduated at King's College, Windsor, in 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 581 
 
 1866, and at the Medical School of Harvard University in 1868. He 
 practiced medicine at Canning for some years, but in 1874 entered 
 the Canadian House of Commons, as member for King's. He was 
 re-elected in 1878, defeated in 1882, again elected in 1887, 1891, 
 1896, 1900, 1904, and 1908. He was sworn to the Privy Council and 
 appointed IVIinister of Militia and Defence in the Laurier admin- 
 istration, July 13, 1896. Under his direction six military contingents, 
 numbering 7,000 men and 5,000 horses, were dispatched to South 
 Africa during the war of 1899-1902. For his services to the empire 
 he was Knighted in 1902. He is also Surgeon Lt. Col. and Hon. 
 Col. of the Canadian Army Medical Corps, and Knight of Grace 
 of St. John of Jerusalem. He married (1) Oct. 1, 1873, 
 Julia M., daughter of John H. Clarke, of Canning, who bore him 3 
 children ; Elizabeth M. ; Harold Lothrop, born May 23, 1876, a brave 
 young officer who was killed in South Africa ; J. Maude. He mar- 
 ried (2) Bessie B. Clarke, sister of his first wife. Sir Frederick's 
 residences are Stadacona Hall, Ottawa, and Canning, Nova Scotia. 
 His clubs are, "Eideau" and ** Halifax." 
 
 Andrew^ Borden (Perry, Jr.,2 Perryi), b. Feb. 14, 1816, m. (1) 
 Catherine Sophia Fuller, (2) in Oct., 1850, Eunice Laird. Children: 
 
 i Thomas Andrew, b. Oct. 29, 1842. 
 
 ii Sophia Amelia, m. to Edward McLatchy. 
 
 iii Hon. Eobert Laird, b. June 26, 1854. 
 
 iv John William, b. Oct. 10, 1856. 
 
 V Jidia Eebecea. 
 
 vi Henry aifford, b. in 1870. 
 
 Of this important Horton family, Hon., Hobert Laird Borden, 
 K. C, M. P., LL.D., is the most widely known. He was educated at 
 ''Acacia Villa" School, Horton, studied law with the firm of which 
 Hon. Sir Eobert "Weatherbe and his Honor Judge Graham were the 
 leading partners, and in 1878 was admitted to the Nova Scotia bar. 
 He was for some years president of the law firm of Messrs. Borden, 
 Eitchie and Chisholm, in Halifax, and for ten years was president of 
 the Nova Scotia Barristers' Society. In 1896 he was elected to the 
 Canadian House of Commons for Halifax, and in 1900 was re- 
 
582 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 elected. In 1905 he was elected by acclamation for Carleton, Ont., 
 and in 1908, was elected for both Halifax and Carleton. Feb. 6, 
 1901, he was elected leader of the Conservative party in the House 
 of Commons, and this distinguished position he still holds. He 
 married, Sept., 1889, Laura, daughter of T. H. Bond, of Halifax. 
 
 John William Borden, brother of Hon. Robert Laird Borden, was 
 educated at Acacia Villa School, in 1897 was made accountant in 
 the Department of Militia at Ottawa, and in 1906 was appointed 
 Paymaster General of the Canadian military forces. In 1905 he 
 was made financial member of the Militia Council. He married in 
 1891, Annie Frances, daughter of Frederick and Lydia Norris 
 (Wells) Brown, of Wolfville. 
 
 Henry Clifford Borden, brother of Hon. Robert Laird Borden was 
 for som,e years a member of the law firm of Messrs. Ritchie and Co., 
 of Halifax. At present he is engaged in mining enterprises. He 
 married in 1889, Mabel Barnstead, who died in 1906. 
 
 Besides Perry^ Borden, the founder of the chief King's County Bor- 
 den family, there was in Cornwallis a John Borden, who also had 
 a grant in 1764. Who he was we do not know, but he was perhaps 
 an uncle of Perry. His wife was Elizabeth, and they had children : 
 Thomas, born in Horton, Aug. 20, 1761, married in Cornwallis, 
 March 25, 1788, Susanna, daughter of John and Sarah Cox, and had 
 a son Henry, who married Jan. 10, 1819, Jean, daughter of William 
 Burbidge; Elisha and John, twins, born in Cornwallis, Nov. 18, 
 1763 ; Lydia, born April 18, 1767 ; Joseph, born July 8, 1770. 
 
 THE BOWLBY FAMILY 
 
 Richard Bowlby, who with his family settled near Lawrencetown, 
 Annapolis county, in 1783, was of a New Jersey family. July 12, 
 1821, Jordan Bowlby, a grandson of this Richard, married Eunice 
 Tupper, and settled in Aylesford, dying there Feb. 5, 1828. He 
 had children: Alice Maria, b. Aug. 11, 1822, married in 1842, to 
 Gilbert Randall Chute; Achsa, b. May 24, 1824; Thomas Tupper, 
 b. Jan. 6, 1826; Alfred, b. Oct. 1, 1827. Solomon Bowlby, a 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 583 
 
 younger brother of Jordan (both being sons of George, son of 
 Richard), also married and lived in Aylesford. His wife was Susan 
 Spriggs (Sloeumb), and they had children: Eunice, b. Feb. 14, 
 1828 ; Joshua, b. May 24, 1830 ; George, b. Mar. 27, 1831 ; Elizabeth, 
 b. Oct. 10, 1833; Jordan, b. Oct. 14, 1835; Achsa, b. Aug. 5, 1837. 
 John Charles Bowlby, a Loyalist, also of Aylesford, was probably 
 of the same New Jersey stock as the above Richard. 
 
 THE BOWLES FAMILY 
 
 Alexander Bowles, who died Jan. 18, 1820, and his wife Eliza- 
 beth, had children: Mary, b. Mar. 4, 1774; Margaret, b. Aug. 22, 
 1777, m. Nov. 14, 1809, to John Woodworth, Jr. (Silas) ; Sarah, b. 
 Oct. 22, 1778 ; WiUiam, b. Feb. 28, 1780, m. Jan. 3, 1806, Prudence, 
 dau. of Joseph and Lydia Rockwell; Alexander (twin with Wil- 
 liam), d. Nov. 25, 1780; John, b. Nov. 5, 1782, m. Jan. 31, 1804, 
 Margaret, dau. of Abraham Webster; Elizabeth, b. Nov. 25, 1784; 
 Graham, b. Nov. 1, 1788, m. Jan. 24, 1814 or '15, Alice, dau. of John 
 and Thankful Neweomb, and had 10 children. 
 
 William and Prudence (Rockwell) Bowles had children born: 
 Mary, b. Nov. 20, 1806; Jerusha, b. July 7, 1808; Elizabeth, b. Apr, 
 22, 1810; Joseph, b. July 4, 1812; Pamela and Paulina, twins b. 
 Jan. 31, 1815; William Campbell, b. Feb. 26, 1818; Alice Jean, b. 
 Dee. 8, 1820. 
 
 John and Margaret Bowles had children b. in Cornwallis : Mary, 
 b. Jan. 17, 1805; Alexander, b. Jan. 28, 1807; Graham, b. May 20, 
 1809; George William, b. July 22, 1811; Sarah Ann, b. Dec. 2, 1819. 
 
 The children of Graham and Alice (Neweomb) Bowles were: 
 Mary Alice, b. Nov. 29, 1815, d. Aug. 29, 1821 ; John Neweomb, b. 
 Dec. 18, 1816, d. young; Thankful Margaret, b. Aug. 10, 1819; 
 William, b. Mar. 9, 1821 ; Mary A., b. Nov. 15, 1823 ; Leonard, b. 
 Sept. 18, 1824; Elizabeth, b. Aug. 18, 1826; John Neweomb, b. May 
 29, 1829; George, b. Feb. 11, 1831; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 11, 1832, m. 
 to Isaiah Shaw Pineo, son of William Pineo. 
 
584 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE BRAGG FAMILY 
 
 James Braggf, son of Shubal Bragg, a seafaring man from Vas- 
 salboro, Maine, while on a visit to Cornwallis m., Jan. 24, 1816, 
 Sarah S., 4th dan. of Timothy and Haldah (Woodworth) Eaton, b. 
 April 23, 1797. A sister, Sophia Eaton, of Mrs. Bragg, was m., 
 Jan. 23, 1823, to William Henry Getchell, also of Vassalboro, Me. 
 The children of James and Sarah S. Bragg, were: Sarah Alice, m. 
 in 1845, to her first cousin, Gideon Eaton Kockwell, b. in 1820; 
 
 Shnbal, m. Abigail ; James, Jr., b. June 17, 1818, m. in 1841, his 
 
 first cousin, Sophia Rockwell; William Gideon, b. June 15, 1819, 
 m. Rebecca, dau. of Ephraim Clark (his name was legally changed 
 to Kingsbury); Louisa Sophia, b. Feb. 8, 1822, m. to John Clark; 
 Rosina Wing, b. Feb. 11, 1824 ; Abigail, m. to Denson Davis. James 
 Bragg, Jr., who is said to have been the first male child born in 
 Kentville, died on Friday, Sept. 11, 1891. 
 
 THE BRECHIN FAMILY 
 James Brechin, b. in Aberdeen, Scotland, d. at Halifax or 
 Chester, Nova Scotia about 1796. He m. soon after 1788, Susanna 
 (Tufts) Levy, widow of Nathan Levy, of Chester, N. S. His son 
 James, Jr., b. in Halifax about 1796, m. in 1820, Eleanor, dau. of Percy 
 and Sarah (Coldwell) Martin, of Horton, and d. in Halifax about 
 1827. James, Jr.'s son, Major Perez Martin Brechin, b. in Halifax, 
 Nov. 21, 1821, m. May 24, 1844, Harriet Elizabeth, dau. of George 
 Harrington (Stephen, Stephen the Cornwallis grantee), b. Dec. 26, 
 1824. Of the children of Major Perez Martin Brechin, the best 
 known was William Pitt Brechin, M. D., b, in Cornwallis, 
 Mar. 11, 1851, m. (1) Dec. 24, 1884, Alice Florence, dau. of James 
 and Eleanor Augusta (Harrington) Edmonds, graduated at the 
 Harvard Medical School, practised in Boston, and died there sud- 
 denly, s. p., December 10, 1899. See the Preface to this book. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 585 
 
 THE BREWSTER FAMILY. 
 
 How many King's County families can trace themselves to 
 founders of the Plymouth Colony, in Massachusetts, it would be 
 very interesting to know. Among such families, at least, are the 
 Brewsters, who bear the name of their famous ancestor, William 
 Brewster, of the Mayflower, "Chief of the Pilgrims," the Starr 
 families, who also have a Brewster ancestry, the Chipman family, 
 who trace to John Howland and John Tilley of the Mayflower, 
 and the Jehiel DeWolf family, who through Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf, 
 also trace to John Howland and John Tilley. Samuel Brewster, 
 one of the Cornwallis grantees, was the only son of Samuel and 
 Tabitha (Baldwin) Brewster, and was b. in Lebanon, probably 
 the North Parish, Mar. 30, 1729. He m. (1) Mar. 30, 1749, Agnes 
 Sweatland, and in 1760, or '61, came to Cornwallis. If this record 
 of his marriage is correct, it would seem as if he must have m. (2) 
 
 Anne , for in the record of the marriage of his daus., Alice 
 
 and Sarah, his wife is so given. The births of his children are not 
 in the Lebanon records, but in the North Parish^ now called 
 Columbia, they may perhaps be found. From the Lebanon deeds, 
 however, we learn that Samuel Brewster had children: Samuel, 
 Jr., the eldest brother, who remained in Lebanon; Alexander; 
 Lydia ; Abigail ; Betty ; Sarah ; and Alice. Of these children, Sarah, 
 was m. in Cornwallis, Feb. 9, 1769, to Benjamin Wiggins, and had 
 a dau. Sarah, b. Sept. 9, 1769; Alice, was m. Nov, 11, 1772, to 
 Stephen, son of Abner and Mary Hall, and had children : Mary, b. 
 Dec. 24, 1773; Alice, b. May 1, 1775. All the children of Samuel 
 Brewster, except Samuel, Jr., as we learn from the deeds men- 
 tioned above, were in King's County, in 1780. The deeds, respec- 
 tively, are as follows: "Lydia Brewster, Abigail Brewster and 
 Betty Brewster, all of Cornwallis, Co. of King's Co., Nova Scotia, 
 being lawful heirs of our hon'd. father, Samuel Brewster, late of 
 Cornwallis, dec'd., our father dying seized of very considerable 
 estate both real and personal, the greatest part of sd. estate lies in 
 sd. Town of Cornwallis, the other part in Lebanon, the last men- 
 tioned estate descended to our father from our hon'd. grandfather, 
 
586 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Samuel Brewster, late of Lebanon; we convey same to our eldest 
 brother Samuel Brewster of Lebanon, as his whole portion of es- 
 tate of his father; 29 July, 1780." And, 
 
 "Alexander Brewster, Sarah Wiggans, Stephen Hall and Alice 
 Hall of Cornwallis, Co. of King's Co., Nova Scotia, being lawful 
 heirs of our father Sam'l. Brewster, late of Cornwallis (wording the 
 same as in the other deed) to our eldest brother Sam'l. of Lebanon 
 as his portion of father's estate. 29 July, 1780." 
 
 The descent of Samuel, the Cornwallis grantee, from Elder 
 William Brewster of the Mayflower, is (Samuel, "William, Benjamin, 
 Jonathan, William). 
 
 BROWN FAMILIES 
 
 Among the Horton grantees were Darius and Elisha Brown, and 
 a little later Jacob Brown. Of their immediate origin we have no 
 certain record, they probably all came from Connecticut, of a fam- 
 ily that started in New England with Nicholas Brown of Lynn, and 
 was continued through his son, Thomas, b. at Lynn, in 1628, m. 
 Mary Newhall, and had a son, Thomas, Jr., who removed to Ston- 
 ington. Conn., and d. there Dec. 27, 1723. The descendants of 
 Thomas, Jr., were long settled in New London, Conn., where they 
 intermarried with the Denisons, Miners, Eandalls, and other im- 
 portant families. Although a Genealogy of this Brown family has 
 been published, we are not able through it to trace the Horton 
 grantees. Some branches of the family the author of the 
 Genealogy has evidently not been able, or has not tried, to trace. 
 Jacob Brown the Horton grantee, it is said was a bachelor, 
 
 Darius Brown, probably the Horton grantee, had a grant in 
 Aylesford in 1774; Ezekiel Brown had aiso a grant in Aylesford 
 at the same time, and Samuel had one there, Mar. 23, 1810. The 
 Aylesford Town Book says that Darius Brown and Rachael Bass 
 were married, June 9, 1799. It also says that George Brown mar- 
 ried Eleanor Hodgens Apr. 3, 1823, and had a son Philip. A 
 Thomas Ingersoll Brown, son of Thomas and Lavinia Brown, was 
 b. in King's County, May 11, 1779. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 587 
 
 The King's County Brown family that we know most about, was 
 founded by Nathaniel Brown, of whom Dr. James Ratchford 
 DeWolf has written: ''Nathaniel Brown was in 1773 resident in 
 Boston and carried on trade with Horton. He afterward came to 
 Horton to reside near his brother, Jacob Brown, one of the settlers 
 of Horton in 1760." As early as 1738, this Nathaniel Brown was 
 in Charlestown, Mass. He m. (1) in Boston, Dec. 12, 
 1738, Abigail Colesworthy, (2) Mary Fox. In the battle 
 of Bunker Hill his house in Charlestown was injured, or de- 
 stroyed, and it was undoubtedly he who in 1775, as "Wyman 
 says, "claimed for loss" in Charlestown. This claim, one of his 
 descendants says, "was made on the British authorities, 
 his house having been destroyed by the British guns 
 in the Battle of Bunker Hill, but was not honoured. 
 In 1781 he was of Pownalborough, Me., but probably 
 soon after that he came to Horton. With him and his 
 family came several slaves, "descendants of whom lived in "Wolf- 
 ville and vicinity until a few years ago." His place in Horton 
 was at Grand Pre, on the hill back of the station, almost opposite 
 the Presbyterian Church. There he died, in 1797 or '98, his burial 
 place being the burying ground back of the Methodist church. At 
 his grave, the tombstone to his memory still stands. His wife Mary 
 died in Horton in 1804, and was buried beside him. Children by 
 first marriage: 
 
 i Sarah, b. in 1739, bap. in Trinity Parish, Boston, Aug. 
 17, 1740. 
 
 ii Abigail, b. Aug. 8, 1740, bap. in Trinity Parish, Boston, 
 Aug. 17, 1740. 
 
 iii Mary, b. July 19, 1741. m. Dec. 14, 1758, to Capt. Abiel 
 Lovejoy (probably the one mentioned by Sabine, 
 as of Vassalborough, Me., elected to the Legislature, 
 there in 1781, but his right to the seat disputed be- 
 cause he "was not friendly to the cause of Amer- 
 ica." He d. in Sidney, Me. 
 
 iv Nathaniel, bap. in Trinity Parish, Boston, Feb. 10, 1743. 
 buried Nov. 28, 1744. 
 
 V Nathaniel, bap. in Trinity, Mar. 2, 1745. 
 
 vi Stephen, bap. in Trinity, Oct. 11, 1747. 
 
588 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vii Sarah, m. in Horton, Nov, 26, 1773 to Edward, son of 
 Nathan DeWolf, and had 11 children. She d. Nov., 
 1819. 
 
 viii Joseph (probably), b. Mar. 23, 1752. 
 
 ix James, m. in Horton, after Dee., 1789, Mrs. Margaret 
 (DeWolf) Witter, b. in 1755, dau. of Jehiel and 
 Phebe ((3obb) DeWolf, and widow of Samuel Wit- 
 ter (who d. Dec. 12, 1789). Mrs. Margaret Brown 
 d. Mar. 16, 1803, and James Brown m. (2) Lavinia, 
 dau. of John and Elizabeth (Graham) DeWolf, of 
 Horton. Children by 1st marriage: Eachel, m. to 
 Elisha Harris ; James, Jr. ; Newton, who settled in 
 ' Hantsport and had daughters, one of whom was the 
 first wife of Hon. Judge Longley, of Halifax, an- 
 other Miss Bessie Brown of Hantsport; Eliza, m. (1) 
 to Christopher Merry, (2) to Caleb Forsyth. 
 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 X William, b. Apr. 3, 1768. 
 
 xi Samuel, b. June 21, 1769. 
 
 xii Jonathan Fox, b, June 14, 1770. 
 
 xiii Charles, b. Nov. 19, 1773, m. Frances Lothrop. 
 
 xiv Abiel Lovejoy, m. Elizabeth Avery. 
 
 It is said by the descendants of Nathaniel Brown that he had 
 
 13 children by his 1st marriage, 11 by his 2nd. 
 
 Charles2 Brown (Nathanieli), b. Nov. 19, 1773, m. Mar. 13, 1800, 
 
 Frances, dau. of John and Eunice (Denison) Lothrop, b. in New 
 
 Haven, Conn., Oct. 31, 1781. Children: 
 
 i Charles Henry, b. Dec. 22, 1800, m. Lila Piers, 
 
 ii Eunice Amelia, b. Mar. 30, 1802. 
 
 iii Augustus, b. Aug. 29, 1803, m. Nancy Whidden. 
 
 iv Edward, M. D., b. Sept. 7, 1805, never married. 
 
 ' V Julia, b. Nov. 18, 1807, d. Sept. 26, 1816. 
 
 vi William, b. Jan. 18, 1811, m. Hamilton. 
 
 vii Maria Frances, b. Apr. 18, 1814, m. to Jonathan Borden,, 
 
 M. D. 
 
 viii John Lothrop, b. Nov. 15, 1815, m. Elizabeth Whidden. 
 
 ix Samuel Denison, M. D., b. May 12, 1819, m. Dickie. 
 
 X Henry, b. Jan. 13, 1821, m. Mrs. Curry. 
 
 xi Julia, b. Oct. 1, 1822, m. Jan. 29, 1857, to Harris O. 
 
 McLatchy, M. D. 
 
 xii Mary Elizabeth, b. Oct. 1, 1825, m. to James Leard. 
 
 xiii Frederick, b. Dec. 28, 1827 m. Lydia Norris Wells. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 589 
 
 Of these sons, Edward, M. D., John Lothrop, and Frederick, were 
 among the best known men in their time in the county. Frederick 
 m., Sept. 15, 1858, Lydia Norris Wells, dau. of James Simpson and 
 Ann (Wells) Wells, and had one daughter, Annie Frances Brown, 
 m. to John William Borden, of Ottawa. See the Wells family. 
 
 [It is said that Charles^ Brown had a dau. Emily, who d. young] . 
 
 Abiel Lovejoy2 Brown (Nathaniel^), m. Mar. 13, 1808, Elizabeth, 
 dau. of Capt. Samuel and Mary Avery, b. Sept. 6, 1787, and re- 
 moved to Maitland, Hants county. There husband and wife both 
 died, but there is a tombstone to Abiel Brown's memory at Grand 
 Pre. He d. April 24, 1844, aged 63. She d. May 15, 1852, aged 61. 
 Children : 
 
 i Mary Avery, b. Jan. 9, 1809, d. unm. in 1893. 
 
 ii Thomas Avery, b. Oct. 8, 1810, m. in Halifax, Aug. 16, 
 1853, Catharine Boggs, and had two daus., Frances 
 and Catharine, the latter of whom was m., May 6, 
 1884, to Rev. John Crisp. 
 
 iii Louisa, b. June 8, 1812, m. Feb. 9, 1843, to Alexander 
 McDougall, and had two daus., who d. unm. 
 
 iv Sarah Matilda, b. Aug. 10, 1814, m. to John Simpson, of 
 Grand Pre. 
 
 v Caroline Millet, b. June 16, 1816, m. to Francis Cook, 
 of Guysborough, and had 2 daus., who d. unm. 
 
 vi Nancy, b. Apr. 8, 1818. 
 
 vii Abigail Whidden, b. Sept. 3, 1821, m. Aug. 24, 1840, 
 to Rev. James Buckley, youngest child of John and 
 Jane (Hall) Buckley, of Scottish ancestry, who came 
 to Nova Scotia from Lisburn, in the north of Ire- 
 land. The Buckleys sailed for Philadelphia in 1823, 
 but were wrecked on Sable Island, and brought to 
 Halifax July 6th, of that year. In the Spring of 
 1824, they removed from Halifax to King's Co. Of 
 their 14 children, not all of whom came to N. S., 
 Thomas remained in King's County, and had among 
 other children, 2 sons who graduated at Harvard. 
 Rev. James and Abigail Whidden (Brown) Buckley 
 had 5 sons and 4 daus. Of their sons, Mr. Albert 
 Hall Buckley, of Halifax, has given the author val- 
 uable aid in compiling the Brown Family record. 
 
 viii Charles Edward, b. , m. (1) Louisa Connell, of Fred- 
 
590 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 erieton, N. B., (2) Georgina Howe, of St. John, N. B. 
 He had 2 daus. by his 1st wife, a son and 3 daus. by 
 his 2nd wife. 
 Of these sons, Thomas Avery and Charles Edward were the 
 well known wholesale druggists of Halifax. 
 
 THE BRYMER FAMILY 
 Colin Brymer m. Sept 18, 1766, Jemima, dan. of Benjamin and 
 
 i Euphemia, b. Feb. 4, 1768, m. Dec. 13, 1798, to Simeon, 
 
 son of James and Grace Fox. 
 
 ii Jean, b. Jan. 13, 1770. 
 
 iii Colin, Jr., Dec. 17, 1771. 
 
 iv Alexander, b. Sept. 16, 1773. 
 
 V Benjamin, b. Sept. 8, 1775. 
 
 vi Charlotte, b. Sept. 20, 1777. 
 
 vii Mary, b. July 5, 1779. 
 
 viii Alden, b. Apr. 29, 1781. 
 
 ix Jemima, b. Apr. 2, 1783. 
 
 X Lavinia, b. May 29, 1785. 
 
 xi Arabella, b. May 16, 1787, m. Mar. 19, 1815, to John T. 
 
 Oothout. 
 
 xii Ann, m. Dee. 9, 1807, to Henry Magee. 
 
 THE BURBIDGE FAMILY 
 
 One of the most conspicuous persons the county has ever had was 
 Col. Johni Burbidge, M. P. P., born in Cowes, in the Isle of Wight, in 
 1716 or '17. Coming to Halifax with, or in the wake of, the first set- 
 tlers, in 1749, he remained in that town until between 1761 and '65, 
 when he removed to Cornwallis. See Personal Sketches. He m. (1), 
 
 probably in England, Elizabeth , who was b. in 1720, and d. 
 
 in Cornwallis early in 1775, aged 55. He m. (2), in Halifax, Oct. 
 14, 1775, Mrs. Rebecca (Dudley) Gerrish, dau. of Hon. William 
 Dudley of Boston (Governor Joseph, Governor Thomas), and his 
 wife Elizabeth (Davenport), and widow of Hon. Benjamin Gerrish, 
 of the Nova Scotia Council, son of Capt. John Gerrish of Boston. 
 Rebecca (Dudley) Gerrish-Burbidge was b. in Boston, May 28, 
 1726, and d. in Concord, N. H., Jan. 30, 1809. She was buried at 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 591 
 
 Fox Hill, Cornwallis, Feb. 4, 1809. Col. John Burbidge d. in Corn- 
 wallis, March 11, 1812, probably in his 96th year. It is believed 
 that Col. Burbidge had no children by either marriage, but shortly 
 after settling in Cornwallis he brought out from the Isle of Wight, 
 four nephews : Henry, Elias, James and John, who all founded families 
 many members of which lived and died in the county. These 
 brothers were sons of Abel and Jean Burbidge, and they had sis- 
 ters: Hannah, Nancy, Mary, and Jean, the last of whom was m. 
 May 19, 1771, to John Best, son of William and Elizabeth Best. 
 Whether the other sisters lived in Nova Scotia or not we do not 
 know. 
 
 Henry2 Burbidge, b. Feb. 26, 1740, m. (1) June 4, 1774, 
 Hannah, dau. of Col. John Bishop and his wife Mary, who before 
 her marriage to him was Mrs. Mary (Forsyth) Avery. Hannah 
 Bishop was b. in New London, Conn., July 20, 1756. He m, (2) 
 Ann Hutchinson, who survived her husband. She had no children, 
 but she had four nephews, Charles F. Allison, who founded Mt. 
 Allison University, and his three brothers, Joseph and Henry Bur- 
 bidge Allison, of Sackville, and George A, Allison, of Cornwallis 
 and Halifax. Henry Burbidge was his Uncle John's residuary 
 legatee. Children : 
 
 i Jane, b. Jan. 13, 1776, m. Mar. 24, 1794, to George Bishop. 
 
 ii John, b. Feb. 26, d. May 6, 1778. 
 
 iii Mary, b. Aug. 17, 1780, m. Mar. 13, 1799, to John Bur- 
 bidge Best. 
 
 iv Rebecca, b. June 19, 1783, m. Feb. 6, 1805, to Simon Cum- 
 mings. 
 
 V John, b. Aug. 29, 1785, m. Jan. 22, 1806, Mercy Fitch. 
 
 vi Abel, b. June 27, 1787, m. April 10, 1808, Martha Phelps. 
 
 vii Elias, b. July 4 (or 20), 1790, m, Rebecca, dau. of Arnold 
 Shaw, of Newport, Hants Co. 
 
 viii Henry, b. Apr. 25 (or 19,) 1792, m. Lusannah (Lucy), 
 dau. of Arnold Shaw, of Newport, and d. when he 
 was only 28. 
 
 Elias2 Burbidge, b. Oct. 5, 1753, m. (2) March 9, 1788, Mary, dau. 
 of John and Ann (Dudley) Lovell, of Boston. See sketch of Col. 
 John Burbidge, M. P. P., in this volume. Mary Lovell was prob- 
 
592 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ably a grand-daughter of the noted Boston Tory schoolmaster, John 
 Lovell, and she was a grand-daughter of Hon. "Wm. Dudley, of 
 Boston, great grand-daughter of Governor Joseph Dudley, and 
 great-great grand-daughter of Governor Thomas Dudley. Mrs. Ann 
 (Dudley) Lovell d. in Boston, in April, 1775, and it is possible her 
 daughter, Mrs. Elias Burbidge, may have lived with her aunt in 
 Cornwallis. Children: 
 
 i Dudley, bap. in St. John's Parish, Cornwallis, was blind 
 and d. s. p. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. Jan. 2, 1799, m. July 22, 1819, to William 
 Brown Sargent, of Shelburne, N. S., son of John 
 Sargent, whose mother was Catharine (Brown) a 
 dau. of Ann (Dudley) Brown, sister of Hon. Wm. 
 Dudley, of Boston, and so aunt of Mrs. Rebecca 
 (Dudley) Gerrish Burbidge, of Halifax, and Corn- 
 wallis. John Sargent and his wife (who had been 
 Mrs. Margaret Barnard), parents of Wm. Brown 
 Sargent, lived in Barrington, N. S. See the Sargent 
 and Dudley Genealogies. 
 
 James2 Burbidge, b. Feb. 9, 1755, m. Oct. 12, 1785, Content Bilby, 
 of Horton, and had at least one child, a dau. Mary, b. Aug. 5, 1786, 
 who became, Oct. 4, 1809, the first wife of Handley Chipman, 2d son 
 of Wm. Allen Chipman, b. July 25, 1784. He d. Aug. 13, 1825, and 
 is buried at Chipman 's Corner. 
 
 Johns Burbidge, b. March 29, 1759, m. (2) April 6, 1790, Esther, 
 dau. of Joseph and Hannah Chase, b. Oct. 30, 1767, d. March 29, 
 1812. He d. Aug., 1830. Both are buried at Chipman 's Corner. 
 Children : 
 
 i John. 
 
 ii William, m. Apr. 7, 1825, Rebecca Morton. 
 
 iii A daughter, m. to James Rand. 
 
 Henrys Burbidge (HenryS,) b. April 25, (or 19,) 1790, m. Lu- 
 sannah (Lucy), dau. of Arnold Shaw, of Newport, Hants county, 
 and d. at 28. Children : 
 
 i Arnold Shaw, b. , m. (1) May 15, 1839, Lydia Amelia, 
 
 dau. of David and Susanna (Strong) Eaton, b. Nov. 
 3, 1816, d. June 27, 1856. He m. (2) Rebecca Borden. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 593 
 
 Children by first marriage ; 
 
 i David Henry, b. May 13, 1840, d. in Halifax, Oct. 9, 1888, 
 and is buried at Camp Hill Cemetery. 
 
 ii Susan Rebecca, b. Jan. 22, d. June 12, 1842. 
 
 iii Margaret, m. to Jonathan Newton Borden, lately of 
 Berkeley, Norfolk, Va. 
 
 iv Charles Allison, b. June 15, 1845, d. Mar. 1, 1847. 
 
 V Hon. George Wheelock, b. Feb. 6, 1847, Minister of Jus- 
 tice and Judge of the Court of Exchequer of Canada. 
 See Personal Sketches. 
 
 vi Lydia Amelia, m. to James Boyle Uniacke Delancey, of 
 Middleton, N. S. 
 
 vii Frederick Arnold, b. May 2, 1853, d. Mar. 3, 1859. 
 
 By his second marriage, Arnold Shaw Burbidge had at least one 
 daughter, Julia Maria, m. Nov. 5, 1891, to Walter Ernest, son of 
 James Stanley and Janet (Nicholson) Eaton. 
 
 A William Greenwood Burbidge (son of William) m. Jan. 16, 
 1822, Ruth, dau. of Isaac and Eunice Beach. 
 
 THE BURGESS FAMILY 
 
 Sethi Burgess, the Cornwallis grantee, was a son of Benjamin 
 
 M. D., and Mercy Burgess, of Dartmouth, Mass., and was b. May 22, 
 
 1736. He m. June 5, 1757, Abigail Howe, and in 1760 removed to 
 
 Cornwallis. He d. there, Jan. 10, 1795 ; his wife d. in 1801. Children : 
 
 1 Mary, m. to Eliakim Parker and had 8 children. 
 
 ii Thankful, m. to John, son of John and Mercy (Barnaby) 
 
 Newcomb, and had 11 children, the eldest of whom 
 
 Abigail, b. Apr. 10, 1781, was m. to Daniel Cogswell. 
 
 iii Benjamin, b. Feb. 19, 1762, m. in Aug. 1788, Abigail 
 
 Hovey. Children : Mercy, b. May 24, 1789, m. Nov. 
 
 9, 1814, to Elias Calkin; Seth, b. Dec. 23, 1790, m. 
 
 Feb. 24, 1823, Rebecca Ann Cummings; Stephen, b. 
 
 Nov. 2, 1792, m. Mar. 21, 1821, Elizabeth Nesbit; 
 
 Abigail, b. June 28, 1795, d. Nov. 15, 1818; Earl, b. 
 
 Feb. 10, 1797, m. Jan. 4, 1837, Pamelia Condon ; John 
 
 b. June 8, 1800, m. Jan. 13, 1837, Hannah Chase, 
 
 and had 5 children; Mary, b. Oct. 30, 1802, d. Mar. 
 
 18, 1830; Benjamin, b. Oct. 8, 1804, m. (1) Sept. 23, 
 
 1828, Hannah Cummings; Sarah Alice, b. May 11, 
 
594 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1806, m. to David Condon; William Forsyth, b. Oct. 
 15, 1809, m. Sept. 24, 1845, Eachel R. Newcomb. 
 iv Earl, b. June 18, 1764, d. aged 14. 
 
 A Burgess Genealogy published in 1865, gives further details of 
 the family. In its own name and through intermarriage with the 
 families of Calkin, Chase, Condon, Cummings, Kinsman and New- 
 comb, the Burgess family has had great prominence in the county. 
 
 THE BYRNE FAMILY 
 
 One of the most intelligent fruit growers and one of the few skill- 
 ful florists the county has had was James Byrne, who died perhaps 
 in 1908. He was probably of English parents, and these may have 
 been James Byrne, who d. in Cornwallis, March 24, 1829, aged 50, 
 and Margaret Byrne, d. July 31, 1859, aged 75, both of whom are 
 buried in St. John's churchyard, in Cornwallis. James Byrne was 
 for years a faithful member of St. James' Parish, Kentville. 
 
 THE CALDWELL FAMILY 
 Johni Caldwell came from the North of Ireland to Windsor, Hants 
 county, from there removing to Grand Pre, where he bought land, 
 including a dyke lot on the Grand Pre dyke. He had sons : William, 
 Thomas, Joseph, and John Marshall ; and 3 daughters, who married 
 respectively men named Eankin, Fairweather and Michener. Of his 
 sons, William settled in Halifax and it is said became mayor of that 
 city, his son, William, Jr., also later becoming mayor. Thomas set- 
 tled in Windsor; Joseph lived and died at Grand Pre; and John 
 Marshall, who lived in Cornwallis, was from 1855 to 1881, High 
 Sheriff of the county. 
 
 Joseph^ Caldwell, (Johni,) had children: John, m. July 31, 1843, 
 Amanda, dau. of Perry and Lavinia (Fuller) Borden, b. March 20, 
 1820, and has sons, James W. Caldwell, in the government service at 
 Ottawa ; Joseph ; and four daughters, of whom one was m. to Joshua 
 Kinsman^ one to Gurdon Calkin, one to Rev. William Sommerville, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 595 
 
 one, Catherine, remaining single. James W. Caldwell of Ottawa, 
 has 3 children, his only son being like his father, in the Canadian 
 Government service. 
 
 John MarshalP CaldweU, (Johni,) b. June 15, 1801, d. Nov. 6, 
 1881, He m. in Cornwallis, Sarah Ann, dau. of Ezekiel and Mary 
 (Nesbit) Kinsman, and had children: Mary Ann, m. (1) to John 
 Bowles Woodsworth; (2) to Jonathan Borden, M. D. ; Ezekiel Kins- 
 man, for many years until the present a resident of Kentville, who 
 married a Miss Dill, and of whose children, a daughter is the wife of 
 Harry Redden of Kentville. 
 
 THE CALKIN FAMILY 
 
 Hugh Calkin, b. in 1600, came with a Welsh company to America 
 in 1640, from Monmouthshire, Wales. He lived successively at 
 Marshfield, Gloucester, and Salem, Mass., at the last place being 
 made a freeman Dec. 12, 1642. In 1651 he was a deputy to the 
 General Court, but after that time he removed to New London, 
 Conn., where and at Norwich, he had an active and very influential 
 career. One of his descendants, Ezekiel^ Calkin (John, Samuel, 
 John, Hugh), of Lebanon, Conn., b. Nov. 11, 1728, became a grantee 
 in Cornwallis, July 21, 1761. He m. (1) Dec. 22, 1748, in Lebanon, 
 Anna, dau. of John and Experience (Woodward) Dewey, b. Oct. 23, 
 1727; (2) . 
 
 Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Eunice, b. Oct. 10, 1749, in Lebanon, m. Jan. 25, 1769, to 
 William, son of William and Wilmot Hambley. 
 
 ii Ahira, b. Nov. 8, 1752, m. (1) Dec. 24, 1772, Irenah, dau. 
 of John and Phebe Porter, (2) Anna (Hamilton), 
 widow of Nathan DeWolf, Jr., of Horton. Children 
 by first wife: John, b. Dec. 21, 1773, m. June 9, 
 probably 1796, Eebecca Beckwith ; James, b. Aug. 7, 
 1775 ; Anna, b. Nov. 1, 1777 ; Elias, b. Oct. 28, 1779 , 
 m, Nov. 9, 1814, Mercy Burgess ; Edmund, b. Nov, 16, 
 1781, m. Dec. 20, 1809, Hannah, dau. of Marchant 
 and Hannah Hand ; Ahira, Jr., b. July 17, 1784 ; Lois, 
 twin with Ahira, Jr. 
 
596 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 iii Ann, b. Sept. 2, 1757, in Lebanon, m. in Cornwallis, May 
 15, 1777, Abel, son of John and Abigail English. 
 
 Children by second marriage : 
 iv John. 
 
 V Joshua, moved to Gagetown, N. B. 
 vi Elizabeth. 
 
 vii Louis. Either he or his nephew, Louis, m. a Miss Doyle, 
 of Eastpprt, Me. 
 
 Elias3 Calkiii (Ahira2, Ezekieli,) b. in Cornwallis, Oct. 28, 1779, 
 m. Nov. 9, 1814, Mercy, dau. of Benjamin and Abigail (Hovey) Bur- 
 gess, b. May 24, 1789. Children : 
 
 i Eliza Caroline, b. Nov. 23, 1815. 
 
 ii Gurdon Ahira, b. Oct. 31, 1817. 
 
 iii Benjamin How, b. Nov. 1, 1819, a successful merchant in 
 Kentville, m. (1) Julia Lavinia, dau. of James and 
 Lavinia (Denison) Denison, b. June 24, 1817, (2) 
 Mary„ dau. of Thomas Pennington, of Whitehaven, 
 England, who bore him children: Thomas Penning- 
 ton, a merchant in Kentville, m. in P. E, I., Agnes 
 Doherty, and has 3 children ; Julia Lavinia, m. to H. 
 Percy Blanchard, and has 5 children; Barry Howes, 
 M. D., m. to Ellen M. Mackenzie, and practises 
 medicine at Jamaica Plain, Mass; Nellie Brockbank, 
 m. to Wylie Rockwell, and has 1 child; Mary Cath- 
 arine, m. to William P. Shaffner, Barrister, and has 
 1 child; Hugh Earl, m, Agnes AUoway, and has 1 
 child; Emily Marcia, m. to Colin Campbell, D. D. S., 
 and has 2 children. 
 
 iv Edmund, b. Jan. 11, 1823, m. Maria Palmeter, and had 
 sons : Arthur Elroy, a prominent merchant in Kent- 
 ville; Benjamin Hovey; and Charles. 
 
 V Mary Jane, b. May 7, 1825, d. unm, 
 vi Abigail, b. July 17, 1827. 
 
 vii John Burgess, LL.D., b. Nov. 16, 1829, m. in Oct. 1854, 
 Martha, dau. of Rev. William and Sarah Barry 
 (Dickie) Sommerville, and has children: Sarah; 
 Lillie; William Somerville; Carrie. 
 
 viii Elias, b. July 8, 1832. 
 
 John Burgess Calkin, M. A., LL. D., is one of the foremost edu- 
 cators and authors Canada has produced. He began to teach in 
 Cornwallis, in 1848, and in 1857 was appointed headmaster of the 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 597 
 
 Model School at Truro. In 1864 he was appointed the first In- 
 spector of Schools for King's County, but in the autumn of the next 
 year he returned to Truro as Professor of English and Classics in 
 the Provincial Normal School, This position he held until 1869, 
 when he succeeded the Rev. Alexander Forrester, D. D., as Principal 
 of the Normal School. The last position he filled ably until the sum- 
 mer of 1900, when he retired. From Acadia University Dr. Calkin 
 early received the degree of M. A., in 1909, he was honored by Dal- 
 housie University with the degree of LL.D. Dr. Calkin's authorship 
 covers the following eudcational works: "General Geography of the 
 World," 1869, revised several times and still in use in Nova Scotia; 
 "Introductory Geography;" "History of the Dominion of Canada;" 
 "Brief History of Great Britain;" "Historical Geography of Bible 
 Lands;" "Notes on Education;" "A Discussion of Method, School 
 Organization and School Management. ' ' 
 
 In Horton also were Jeremiah Calkin, formerly of Lebanon, Conn., 
 and his wife Mary. They had children : James, b. Jan. 27, 1757, m. 
 Oct. 20, 1777, Elizabeth Wickwire ; John, b. June 28, 1759 ; Nathan- 
 iel, b. July 14, 1763, in Horton, m. Jan. 3, 1788, Sabra, dau. of 
 James Harris, b. March 21, 1765 ; Elijah, b. Feb. 3, 1766 ; Elisha, b. 
 March 17, 1768 ; Keturah, b. Jan. 17, 1771 ; Jeremiah, Jr., b. July 11, 
 1775 ; Mary, b. Dec. 9, 1780, probably m. March 3, 1808, to Nathaniel 
 Harris; Elizabeth, b. Oct. 5, 1784. 
 
 Dr. Brechin's manuscript says that Nathaniel Calkin, son of Jere- 
 miah, was b. in Horton, July 14, 1763, m. Jan. 3, 1788, Sabra, dau. 
 of James (Jonathan) Harris, b. March 21, 1765, and d. July 10, 1825. 
 His wife d. July 5, 1825. They had children: Elisha, b. Dec. 14, 
 1788, removed to Liverpool, N. S. ; after his death his widow be- 
 coming the wife (prob. 2d wife) of Rev. "William Black (Elisha 
 Calkin's son, Thomas P. Calkin, was postmaster in Liverpool) ; 
 
 Lavinia, b. Dec. 22, 1789, m. to McLatchy ; Ann, b. April 18, 
 
 1793 ; Olive, b. Sept. 26, 1796, m. to Magee, and d. Jan. or 
 
 July 18, 1872; Sophia, b. Nov. 1, 1797, m. to McLatchy; 
 
 Nathaniel Harris, b. Jan. 6, 1799, d. Oct. 5, 1885; Eunice, m. to 
 Woodworth; Charlotte. 
 
598 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 A prominent representative of the Calkin family in the comity is 
 George E. Calkin, Esq., of Kentville, for many years postmaster of 
 the town, and long engaged in business there. 
 
 THE CAMPBELL FAMILY 
 
 William Campbell, born in Scotland, m. in Cornwallis, March 31, 
 
 1788, Eachael Lane, dau. of Capt. Thomas and Anne (Ascough) 
 
 Moore. He was Judge of the Superior Court and Judge of Probate 
 
 for King's County for many years. Children: 
 
 i Anne, b. Dee. 20, 1788. 
 
 ii Wilhelmina Wemyss, b. Oct. 25, 1791, m. to Hon. James 
 
 Delap Harris, 
 iii Letitia Frances, m. to Stephen Wiggins of St. John, N. B., 
 
 and had a son, George Wiggins, who m. twice and d. 
 
 in Windsor, N. S. 
 iv William, b. Jan. 1, 1795, bap. in St. John's Parish, Corn- 
 wallis, July 21, 1798. 
 V William Charles, b. Nov. 29, 1798, bap. May 1, 1801, m. 
 
 Maria, dau. of Oliver and Sarah Alice (Allison) 
 
 Cogswell, b. Nov. 15, 1821, and d. in April, 1873. 
 
 They and their children are buried at Oak Grove 
 
 Cemetery, Kentville. Mr. CampbeU was High Sher- 
 
 iff of the county for many years, 
 vi Sarah Jane, apparently twin with William Charles, also 
 
 bap. May 1, 1801. She was m. to William St. Andrew 
 
 McKay, of St. John, N. B. 
 vii Ruth Ascough, bap. at 3 weeks old, Jan. 13, 1804. 
 viii Thomas B., b. Dec. 9, 1805, m. May 14, 1837, Rebecca, dau. 
 
 of Oliver and Sarah Alice (Allison) Cogswell, b. 
 
 Mar. 6, 1817, and d. s. p. April 12, 1870. Mr. 
 
 Campbell was Judge of Probate and Registrar of 
 
 Deeds for many years. 
 
 THE CHASE FAMILY 
 
 The Chase family of King's County was founded by Stephen^, son 
 of Joseph and Sarah (Sherman) Chase, of R. I., and his two sons, 
 Joseph^ and Jethro^ aU of whom were grantees in Cornwallis.. 
 Stephen Chase was a descendant of William Chase, who with his 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 599 
 
 wife Mary, and his eldest son, William, came to Roxbury, Mass., in 
 1630, but later removed to Yarmouth, Barnstable county. He m. 
 four times, (1) Sept. 11, 1728, Esther Bufangton, (2) Dec. 20, 1751, 
 Bashaby Stafford, (3) Aug. 2, 1769, Abigail Porter, (4) Jan. 28, 
 1776, Nanc}'- Bushnell, and came, it is believed, directly from Swan- 
 sea, Mass., to Cornwallis. The Chase family was perhaps the only 
 King's county family that before coming to Nova Scotia had be- 
 longed to the Society of Friends. By his first wife, Stephen Chase 
 had 11 children, by his third wife, 2 children and by his fourth wife 
 2, Of the sons by his first wife we shall follow Joseph and Jethro ; 
 the sons by his fourth wife were William and Job. All four of these 
 sons m. and had families in King's County. An imperfect Chase 
 Genealogy was published in Fall River, Mass., in 1874, in which, as 
 on the Town Book of Cornwallis, will be found many records of the 
 Chase and allied families which cannot be given here. The family 
 has always been a highly influential one in the county, both in its 
 own name and in its alliances with other families. It is hoped that 
 some member of it may feel impelled by the scantiness of the record 
 here given soon to compile a complete Nova Scotia Chase Genealogy. 
 
 Josephs Chase, (Stephen^,) b. April 13, 1742, m. Oct. 21, 1764 (by 
 Rev. Joseph Bennett), Hannah, dau. of Joshua Ells, who d. April 17, 
 1815. They had children : Sarah, b. Aug. 15, 1766, m. Dec. 22, 1790, 
 to Andrew Newcomb, Jr. ; Esther, b. Dec. 30, 1767, m. June 6, 1790, 
 to John Burbidge ; Hannah, b. June 7, 1769, m. June 3, 1788, to Mar- 
 chant Rand; Joshua, b. March 30, 1771, m. Aug. 26, 1799, Esther, 
 dau. of Pern and Sarah Terry; Joseph, b. Feb. 22, 1774, m. Mary 
 Hamilton; David, b. Oct. 22, 1774, m. Jan. 17, 1799, Eunice, dau. of 
 Solomon and Lois Crocker ; Mary, b. Dec. 7, 1776, m. June 12, 1798, 
 to Ezekiel Kinsman ; Abigail, b. May 24, 1778, m. Oct. 11, 1800, to 
 Amos Kinsman; Mehitable, b. March 25, 1780, d. unm., March 4, 
 1845. 
 
 Jethro2 Chase, (Stepheni,) b. April 13, 1746, m. Dec. 15, 1768, 
 Dorothy, dau, of Reuben and Nem Cone. Children : Stephen, b. and d. 
 in 1769; Stephen, b. Nov. 22, 1770, m. Jan. 7, 17(96, Alice Wood- 
 
600 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 worth; Esther, b. Aug. 15, 1772, m. March 2, 1803, to Abijah Pear- 
 son; Reuben, b. Aug. 12, 1774; John, b. Sept. 10, 1776; Hannah, b. 
 and d. in 1778; Benjamin, b. Aug. 26, 1780; Experience, b. and d. in 
 1782; Samuel, b. and d. in 1782; Dorothy, b. Nov. 22, 1783, m. to 
 James Kinsman ; Jethro, b. Nov. 12, 1786, 
 
 William2 Chase, (Stephen^,) b. about 1777, m. Sept. 14, 1802, 
 Sarah Jess. Children: Eliza, b. June 22, 1803; William, b. Feb. 6, 
 1805 ; Rev. David, b. Nov. 4, 1806 ; Sarah, b. June 29, 1809 ; George, 
 b. March 23, 1811 ; Martha, b. Nov. 23, 1812 ; John P., b. Feb. 22, 
 1815; Mary Alice, b. Dee. 21, 1818; Hannah, b. Dec. 27, 1821; Elias, 
 b. Nov. 7, 1823. 
 
 ^ Job2 Chase, (Stepheni,) b. Jan. 21, 1782, m. July 7, 1810, Ann 
 Jess. Children: Job, Jr., b. Jan. 23, 1811, d. young; Mary Ann, b. 
 Aug. 30, 1814; James S., b. July 20, 1816; Ruth A., b. Aug. 18, 
 1817 ; Rachel, b. Dec. 19, 1819 ; Job Stephen, b. July 26, 1823. 
 
 THE CHIPMAN FAMILY. 
 
 From the arrival in King's County of the New England planters, 
 the Chipman family has occupied here a foremost place. The 
 founder of the family in King's County was Handley Chipman, a 
 man of strong character and great intelligence, who left more 
 literary remains than any one of the N. E. planters. These remains 
 consist chiefly of journals and prayers. Handley Chipman 's 
 father was Hon. John Chipman, Judge of the Court 
 of Common Pleas, of Mass., b. in Barnstable, Mass., 
 March 3, 1670, and his mother, his father's second wife, Elizabeth 
 Pope, dau. of Thomas Handley. His grandparents were John Chip- 
 man, who came from near Dorchester, Eng., in 1631, and in 1646, 
 m. Hope, second dau. of John and Elizabeth (Tillie) Howland, of 
 the Mayflower, 
 
 Handley Chipman, the Cornwallis grantee, was b. in Sand- 
 wich, Mass., Aug. 31, 1717, and m. (1) April 24, 1740, Jean, 
 dau. of Col. Jonathan and Margaret (Holmes) Allen, of Martha's 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 601 
 
 Vineyard, (2) in Cornwallis, Dee. 14, 1775, Nancy, dau, of Stephen 
 and Elizabeth (Clark) Post, formerly of Saybrook, Conn., a sister of 
 Mrs. Benjamin Belcher, of Cornwallis. From Mass., Handley Chip- 
 man removed to Newport, R. I., and in 1761, came to Cornwallis. In 
 1753 he was a Deputy to the R. I. General Assembly ; in Cornwallis 
 he was a Justice of the Peace, and the first Judge of Probate for the 
 county. He d. May 27, 1799. His first wife, b. Aug. 28, 1722, d. 
 April 5, 1775. Handley Chipman was a second cousin of Ward 
 Chipman, of Mass., the Loyalist, father of Hon. Ward Chipman, 
 Chief Justice of New Brunswick. Children by first marriage (all 
 bom in Newport, R. I.) : 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Feb. 19, 1741, m. to William Dexter, of 
 Cranston, R. I, and d. Feb. 9, 1764. 
 
 ii John, b. July 21, 1742, d. unm. 
 
 iii Margaret, b. July 17, 1743, m. in 1760, to Richard Bacon, 
 of Providence, R. I., and d. May 4, 1761. 
 
 iv John, M. P. P., b. Dec. 18, 1744, d. April 29, 1836. He 
 was a J. P., and Judge of the Inferior Court in King's 
 County. He m. Nov. 15, 1769, Eunice, dau. of Major 
 Charles and Miriam (Ingersoll) Dickson, of Horton, 
 and had 15 children, one of whom, Eunice, b. June 
 30, 1778, was m. to David Whidden; another Jared 
 Ingersoll, b. May 22, 1788, who m. in Halifax, Mary 
 Sawyer, was a Barrister, Sheriff of Halifax county, 
 and a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for 
 the Province. 
 
 V. Catharine, b. Nov. 11, 1746, m. in 1764, to Major John 
 Beckwith, Jr., of Cornwallis. 
 
 vi Handley, Jr., b. Oct. 9, 1748, ''d. next month." 
 
 vii Rebecca, b. Nov. 21, 1750, m. in 1767, to Samuel Beck- 
 with, Jr. 
 
 viii Rev. Thomas Handley, b. Jan. 17, 1756, m. (1), in 1776, 
 in Cornwallis, Mary, only dau. of John Huston, of 
 Cornwallis, (2) in Oct., 1786, Jane Harding, of Bos- 
 ton, (3) in Sept., 1821, Mary Briggs, of Portland, 
 Me., (4) Mary Dunn. By his 1st wife, he had 4 
 chldren, by his 2nd, 6. He was long pastor of the 
 Baptist Church at Annapolis, N. S. 
 
 ix William Allen, b. Nov. 8, 1757, d. Dec. 28, 1846. He 
 lived in Cornwallis, was a member of the legislature, 
 and a Judge of the Inferior Court. He m. Nov. 20, 
 
602 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1777, Ann, dan. of Samuel Osborn of St. John, N. B., 
 and d. aged about 85. Children: Rebecca, b. June 
 28, 1779, m. April 28, 1795, to John Barnaby; Rev. 
 William, b. Nov. 29, 1781, m. (1) Feb. 24, 1803, 
 Mary McGowan Dickie, (2) his 1st cousin, Eliza Ann, 
 dau. of Holmes Chipman, and had in all 21 children, 
 of whom William Henry Chipman, M. P., was the 
 3rd, and Judge John Pryor Chipman, was the young- 
 est but one; Handley, b. July 25, 1784; Sarah, b. 
 Aug. 10, 1788, m. to James R. Lovett; Hon. Samuel, 
 b. Oct. 18, 1790, m. (1) May 16, 1815, Elizabeth Ges- 
 ner, (2) Jessie Hardy; Ann, b. Dec. 16, 1795, m. to 
 Thomas Lovett. 
 
 X Anthony, b. about 1759, in Newport, in 1783, m. Anna 
 Lurvey, and had 2 children. 
 
 xi Nancy, b. Oct. 6, 1776, m. to Capt. Abner Morse. 
 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 xii Holmes, b. Jan. 17, 1777, m. Nov, 10, 1798, Elizabeth 
 dau. of Israel Andrews, of Hants county, b. in 1777, 
 and had 11 children, of whom Winckworth Allen, 
 b. in 1804, a well known and highly respected inhab- 
 itant of Kentville, was one ; Eliza Ann, b. July 13, 
 1807, m. in 1827, to Rev. William Chipman, and was 
 mother of Judge John Pryor Chipman, was another, 
 and Zachariah, b. April 18, 1814, a well known resi- 
 dent of St. Stephen, N. B., a third, Holmes Chipman 
 was prominent in the militia, and was president of 
 the King's County Agricultural Society. 
 
 xiii Zachariah, b. Mar. 20, 1779, m. Nov. 29, 1800, Abigail, 
 dau. of James and Mary Brown and widow of 
 Joseph Shaw, and had 6 children. He lived in Anna- 
 polis, and in Yarmouth. 
 
 xiv Major, b. Dec. 4, 1780, m. Nov. 25, 1802, Eliza, dau. of 
 Deacon William Bishop, of Horton, b. Aug. 12, 1781, 
 and had 4 children. The eldest of whom was Sam- 
 uel Bishop Chipman, M. P. P. This family lived 
 at Lawrencetown, Annapolis county. 
 
 XV Stephen, b. June 28, 1784, in Comwallis, d. May 5, 1849. 
 He m. (1) Aug. 5, 1804, Nancy Tupper, (2) Oct. 13, 
 1847, Jane Tupper, and had in all 4 children. He 
 was Town Clerk for Annapolis. 
 
 William Henry* Chipman, M. P. (Rev. William^, William Allen^, 
 Handleyi), b. in Annapolis, Nov. 3, 1807, m. Jan. 6, 1831, Sophia 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 603 
 
 Araminta, dau. of James and Elizabeth (Beckwith) Cogswell, b. 
 Oct. 5, 1807, d. June 11, 1878. He d. in Ottawa, April 10, 1870. 
 Children : 
 
 i Col. Leverett de Veber, m. Nancy, dau. of Stephen Har- 
 rington Moore, Barrister, and had children: Wilford 
 Henry, m. Grace Hunnewell Eaton, daughter of 
 John Kufus and Josephine (Hamilton) Eaton, and 
 has sons: Leverett de Veber, Jr., and Eeginald 
 Henry; Lavinia Moore, m. to Frederick Dimoek; 
 Ethel Sophia, m. to Barclay Webster, Barrister, 
 M. P. P., and had one son, Lieut. Beverley Barclay- 
 Webster, of the Imperial Army; Anna Leontine; 
 Lena Evangeline, m. to William Murray, youngest 
 son of Blair and Sarah (Cogswell) Botsford, of Dor- 
 chester, N. B. 
 
 ii James Oliver, d. young. 
 
 iii John Ross, m. Sarah Eliza, daughter of Richard and Tar- 
 nar (Troop) Starr, and has children. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, m. to Rev. Robert M. Sommerville, D. D., of New 
 York City. 
 
 V Frederick W., m. Agnes Eliza, daughter of Rev. John and 
 and Eliza Ann (Davidson) Struthers, and had 
 children. 
 
 vi Mary A., m. to Thomas Dunlop, of Pietou county, and 
 has children. 
 
 vii Henry, M. D., one of the most important physicians in the 
 county. He has married three times. 
 
 viii Anna Sophia, m. as his 1st wife to Joseph Christopher 
 Starr, and has one son. 
 
 ix Reginald W., M. D., long settled as physician in Chelsea, 
 Mass. He has m. twice. 
 
 In "Personal Sketches" will be found brief biographies of Hon. 
 Samuel Chipman, William Henry Chipman, M. P., and others. Of 
 living persons of distinction descended from this family, are Col. Lev- 
 erett de Veber Chipman, eldest son of Wm. Henry Chip^nan, M. P., 
 one of the most prominent persons in the county, for many years 
 the holder of important public offices ; His Honor, Judge John Pryor 
 Chipman ; and Holmes Samuel Chipman, brother of Judge John Pryor 
 Chipman. Of these representatives of the family. His Honor, Judge 
 John Pryor Chipman, LL.B., son of Rev. William and Eliza Ann 
 
604 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 (Chipman) Chipman, studied at the Kentville grammar schools, at 
 Horton Academy and Acadia University, and in June, 1869, at the 
 Harvard Law School. In October, 1869, he was called to the Nova 
 Scotia bar, and thereafter he practised at Kentville, having as part- 
 ners, successively, Thomas William Harris, Q. C, Kobert L, Borden, 
 K. a, Edmund L. Newcomb, K. C, and Willard P. Shaffner. On the 
 incorporation of Kentville he became first Stipendiary Magistrate 
 and Recorder for two terms ; also the second Mayor. He was created a 
 Q. C. in 1884, and was raised to the bench as Judge of the County 
 Court for District No. 4, of the Province, June 18, 1890. He mar- 
 ried June 10, 1875, Susan Mary, dau. of Robert and Mary Brown of 
 Halifax, and has had nine children: Alice Kathleen, m. to Chester 
 William Laing; Frank Beverley Allen, m. Isabel Margaret Chis- 
 holm; Arthur Halliburton; Nora Tillinghast; Robert Winckworth; 
 Harold Cassels ; Beatrice Mary ; Jack Holmes ; Murray Reginald. 
 
 Holmes Samuel Chipman, youngest son of Rev. William and Eliza 
 Ann (Chipman) Chipman, was b, Dec. 22, 1850, and in 1868, went to 
 Detroit, Mich. In 1869 he was engaged in the shipping of wheat 
 in Duluth, but in 1870, being then in California he went with Count 
 Ito, premier of Japan, to the Orient. There he introduced the mod- 
 ern system of printing. He made the first type, printed the first 
 newspaper in Japanese, and established a government printing of- 
 fice and paper mill. He remained in Japan until 1876, when he 
 removed to Australia and entered mercantile life. He married in 
 
 1882, Julia A. Tortat, and has one son, Howard Holmes, b. May 8, 
 
 1883. 
 
 THE CLARK OR CLARKE FAMILY 
 
 The well known Clark or Clarke family of Cornwallis was 
 founded in Cornwallis by Asa^ Clark, son of Noah and Sarah 
 (Taintor) Clark, of Colchester, Conn., (married June 10, 1719) 
 whose father died probably in 1749. May 7, 1750, Asa Clark's 
 mother was formally appointed her son's guardian, but before July 
 2, 1757, Asa married Sarah, daughter of Capt. John and Lydia 
 (Kellogg) Hopson, of Colchester, b. Jan. 29, 1737. The Hopson 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 605 
 
 family was a Rhode Island family, but Captain John Hopson, son of 
 John and Sarah Hopson, was b. at Colchester, Conn., Nov. 12, 1707, 
 and m. May 28, 1730, Lydia, dau. of Nathaniel and Margaret Kel- 
 logg, b. in Colchester, May 29, 1710. Capt. John Hopson d. Aug. 
 6, 1751, and his widow was m. (2) to Henry Bliss of Lebanon. She 
 d. March 31, 1761. See N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, Vols. 42, 43, 
 48, and Colchester Vital Records. The immediate ancestry of Asa 
 Clark was at folloM^s: Daniel Clark, Jr., son of Hon. Daniel and 
 Mary (Newberry) Clark of Hartford, Conn., was born in Hartford, 
 where the Clark family was a prominent one, Apr. 5. 1654. He m. 
 Hannah Pratt of Hartford, and removed to Colchester, where with 
 other children he had probably a son, Noah, born, who m., as we 
 have seen, in Colchester, Sarah Taintor. An important article on the 
 Clark or Clarke family will be in the 3rd volume of Professor and 
 Mrs. Edward E. Salisbury's Family Histories and Genealogies. 
 
 Asa2 Clark, son of Noah and Sarah (Taintor) Clark, b. in Col- 
 chester, Conn., m. Sarah, dau. of Capt. John and Lydia (Kellogg) 
 Hopson, of Colchester, and it is said removed from Conn., first to 
 Cobequid or Portapique, Nova Scotia. Dec. 31, 1764, however, 
 he received a grant of land in Cornwallis, where he died on the 
 ''Clark homestead," May 19, 1819, his will having been made June 
 19. 1813. His widow died in 1823. Children : 
 
 i Jehiel, b. in Conn., was a master mariner, and for some 
 
 service rendered the city of St. John, N. B., was 
 given the freedom of the city in 1796. He was af- 
 terwards drowned in crossing the Bay of Fundy. He 
 was buried in Wilmot Churchyard, Jan. 5. 1797. 
 
 ii Sarah, b. in Conn, in 1758, d. unm., in Cornwallis in 1830. 
 
 iii Lucy, b. Mar. 15, 1760, m. May 26, 1778, to Asael, son of 
 David and Ann Bentlev. 
 
 iv Lydia, b. June 20, 1762. 
 
 V Asa. Jr., b. May 5. 1765, at Cobequid. Either this Asa, 
 or an Asa b. in 1774, m. Mary McLelan of Five 
 Islands. 
 
 vi Charles, b. Dec. 21, 1767. 
 
 vii Jerusha, b. June 12, 1770. 
 
 viii Jerusha, b. June 11, 1771. 
 
 ix Lavinia, b. Oct. 17. 1773. 
 
606 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 X Hannah, b. Feb. 25, 1776. 
 xi John Hopson, b. July 28, 1778. 
 
 xii Ephraim, b. April 12, 1780, m. Feb. 27, 1811, Rachel, dau. 
 of George Robertson. 
 
 Asa2 Clark, Jr., (Asa^) b., it is said, in 1774, m. Mary McLelan of 
 Five Islands, N. S., a relative of Hon. Archibald Woodbury Mc- 
 Lelan, sometime governor of Nova Scotia. Children : 
 
 i David, b. 1803, moved to La Prairie, Wisconsin, and had 
 
 a son, a 1st Lieut, at the capture of the City of 
 Mexico. 
 
 ii Jehiel, b. in 1804. 
 
 iii George, b. in 1808. 
 
 iv John Hopson, b. in 1810, a prominent merchant and ship- 
 owner in Canning, N. S., who m. Elizabeth M,, dan. 
 of Augustus and Mary (Foster) Tupper, a 1st cousin 
 of the Rt. Hon. Sir Charles Tupper, Bart., and had 
 children: Augustus Tupper, M. D., a leading physi- 
 cian in Canon City, Colorado, who m. and has 2 daus. 
 living ; Julia, 1st wife of Hon. Sir Frederick Borden, 
 K. C. M. G. ; Bessie, 2nd wife of Hon. Sir Frederick 
 Borden. 
 
 V, vi Daughters, Mrs. Logan, and Mrs. Kerr. 
 
 In Cornwallis we find also the following record: Elias and Mary 
 Clark had children : Joseph, b. Dec. 21, 1769; Thomas, b. April 4, 
 1772 ; Martha, b. May 1, 1774. See Supplementary Sketch. 
 
 THE CLEVELAND FAMILY 
 
 Among the early settlers in Horton was Deacon Benjamin^ Cleve- 
 land, Jr., son of Benjamin and Ann (Church) Cleveland, of Wind- 
 ham, Conn., b. at Windham, Aug. 30, 1733, m. there (1) Feb. 20, 
 1754, Mary, dau. of Nathan Alderkin, b. in Windham, Dec. 16, 1735 ; 
 (2) at Scotland, Conn., where he returned to marry her, Sarah Hub- 
 bard or Hibbard, b. in Norwich or Scotland, Conn. Deacon Ben- 
 jamin Cleveland was a 1st cousin of Rev. Aaron Cleveland, who 
 graduated at Harvard in 1735, was in Halifax from 1750 to 1754, 
 as first minister of the Congregationalist Church there, but in Eng- 
 land took Orders in the English Church, then returning to America. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 607 
 
 Bev. Aaron Cleveland, who was an ancestor of the late President 
 Grover Cleveland, died at the house of his friend, Benjamin Frank- 
 lin, in Philadelphia, Aug. 11, 1757. His wife was a niece of Judge 
 Sewall, of Salem, Mass. Deacon Benjamin Cleveland was the 
 author of a collection of hymns, many of which have appeared in 
 later Baptist compilations of hymns. One of these is the hymn, 
 
 ' ' could I find from day to day 
 A nearness to my God." 
 
 He was an exemplary Christian and an influential person in Hor- 
 ton. It is said that Rev. Henry Alline composed at the death bed of 
 his wife, Mary (Elderkin), a hymn entitled, "The Christian's Tri- 
 umph Over Death." Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Anne, b. May 2, 1775, m. in Horton to Thomas Pitts, and 
 had 4 children. 
 
 ii Roxalena, b. Jan. 23, 1757, m. in Horton to Hugh Pudsey, 
 an Englishman, and had 4 children. 
 
 iii Martin Luther, b. Jan. 23, 1759, m. Sept. 2, 1784, Hannah 
 Fielding, b. in Yorkshire, Eng., in 1763, and had 9 
 children. 
 
 iv Mary, b. May 16, 1761, either in Windham, or in Horton, 
 but probably the former, m. in Horton, April 27, 1780, 
 to George Johnson, b. in Ellerton, E. Riding of York- 
 shire, Eng., Sept. 27, 1749, and had 9 children. 
 
 v Olive, b. Feb. 23, 1763, m. as his 2nd wife, to Cornelius 
 Fox, b. in County Cork, Ireland in 1745, d. in Corn- 
 wallis, Aug. 29, 1815, and had 4 children. 
 
 vi Enoch, b. Sept. 14, 1765, m. probably at Windsor, N. S., 
 Jan. 1, 1795, Isabella, dau. of Isaac Little, and had 6 
 children. 
 
 vii Cynthia, b. Nov. 29, 1767, m. in 1795, to John Morse, b. 
 in Manchester, Eng., and had 3 children. 
 
 viii Eunice, b. Feb. 25, 1770, m. to John Sangster, b. in Scot- 
 land, and had 4 children. 
 
 ix Jerusha, b. Mar. 28, 1773, m. Dee. 25, 1794, to James (son 
 of James) Neary, b. in Kilkenny, Ireland, in 1764, 
 and had 9 children. 
 
 X Sarah, b. Nov. 16, 1775, m. to William, son of Jonathan 
 and Susan (Pyke) Caldwell, and had 7 children. 
 
 xi Rev. Nathan, b. Nov. 10, 1777, m. at Liverpool, N. S., Dia- 
 demia Dextor, and had 3 children. Rev. Nathan 
 Cleveland was ordained June 29, 1808. 
 
608 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 xii Aaron, b. May 1, 1780, m. at Gaspereau, June, 1803, Jer- 
 
 usha, dau. of Samuel and Sarah (Witter) Miner, and 
 
 had 9 children. 
 
 The Cleveland Genealogy in 3 vols., published in 1899, gives this 
 
 family and its descendants in other names so minutely that it does 
 
 not seem necessary to give more space to it here. 
 
 THE COOHEAN FAMILY 
 
 James^ and Nancy (Lyons) Cochran, from Ireland, seem to have 
 
 been the founders of the Cochran family in Cornwallis. They had 
 
 a son James, b. in Ireland in 1813, who m. in Cornwallis, Eliza 
 
 Ann, dau. of Abel and Elizabeth (Crawford) English. Children: 
 
 i John, b. May 31, 1843, m. Mary Feader. 
 
 ii James, b. Nov. 30, 1844. 
 
 iii Mary Elizabeth, b. June 15, 1846. 
 
 iv Anna Maria, b. Nov. 9, 1847. 
 
 V Nancy, b. Oct. 29, 1848, m. to Charles W. Burbidge. 
 
 vi Samuel Belding, b. July 31, 1850. 
 
 vii Charles Edwin, b. July 21, 1853. 
 
 viii William Zephaniah, b. Mar. 20, 1855. 
 
 ix Margaret Hoyt, b. Sept. 3, 1856 m. to Henry W. Moffatt. 
 
 X Florence Sophia, b. Jan. 18, 1858. 
 
 THE COFFIN FAMILY 
 
 The King's County branch of the eminent N. E. Coffin family was 
 founded by Prince Coffin, son of Thomas and Abigail (Russell) 
 Coffin, of Nantucket, Mass., b. in Nantucket, Dec. 2, 1757, came to 
 Nova Scotia about 1776. His descent from Tristram Coffin, 
 founder of the N. E. family, is Thomas; Micajah and Dorcas (Cole- 
 man) ; Joseph and Bethiah (Macy) ; James and Mary (Severance) ; 
 Tristram and Dionis (Stevens). Prince Coffin was a 3rd cousin of 
 Admiral Sir Isaac Coffin, his brother. General John Coffin, and his 
 sister Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Amory, the founder of the Boston 
 Amory family. Prince Coffin, it is said, was in 1776 captured on a 
 whaling voyage, by an English man-of-war, the captain of the ves- 
 sel in which he sailed being a Capt. Rand. The whale ship was 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 609 
 
 taken into Halifax, from which place Coffin made his way to Corn- 
 wallis. After his marriage he lived for a while at Scots Bay, but 
 later he moved to Habitant, where he and his wife spent the rest 
 of their days. He and his family remained Congregationalists, and 
 both are buried in the Congregationalist churchyard at Habitant. 
 
 Prince Coffin, m. in Cornwallis, by Rev. Hugh Graham, Presby- 
 terian, Jan. 8, 1788, Experience, dau. of Joshua and Mary Ells. 
 Children : 
 
 i David, b. Sept. 17, 1788. 
 
 ii Joshua, b. April 6, 1792, m. Mar. 6, 1815, Elizabeth, dau. 
 
 of Michael Lounsbury. 
 iii Abigail, b. Mar. 24, 1793, m. June 13, 1820, to John, son 
 
 of James McKenzie. 
 iv Mary, b. Sept. 30, 1795. 
 V Abraham, b. May 1, 1797. 
 vi Deborah, b. Aug. 6, 1798, m. Nov. 1, 1798, to Abijah 
 
 Athearn, son of John and Tabitha (Rand) Eaton, and 
 
 had 5 children, 
 vii Thomas Bartlett, b, Jan. 28, 1801. He seems to have had 
 
 a dau., Deborah, who was m. in Cornwallis, Feb. 13, 
 
 1851, to Charles Uniacke. 
 viii John Russell, b. May 6, 1803, m. Jan. 16, 1828, Jane, dau. 
 
 of John and Tabitha (Rand) Eaton, and had 8 
 
 children. 
 For early generations of the N. E. Coffin Family, see N. E. Hist. 
 
 and Gren. Register, vol. 24. 
 
 THE COGSWELL FAMILY 
 
 Th Cogswell family of King's County has always ranked among 
 the county's foremost families. Like many of the King's county 
 planters, its founder, Hezekiahi Cogswell, came from Lebanon 
 Conn. Hezekiah Cogswell, son of Samuel and Mrs. Ann (Mason) 
 (Denison, widow of John Denison, Jr.) Cogswell, was born in Say- 
 brook, Conn., in 1709, and m. about 1730, Susanna Bailey, b. in 
 Mansfield, Conn. He settled in Lebanon, and owned the Covenant 
 there, Jan. 2, 1732. In 1761 he removed to Cornwallis, where both 
 he and his wife d. at an advanced age. Children : 
 
 i Daniel, b. Oct. 12, 1731, d. unm., in Mass., Jan. 30, 1819. 
 
610 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ii Ezra, bap,. Mar. 18, 1733, m. Oct. 30, 1760, Elizabeth 
 Dewey. 
 
 iii Aaron, m. (1) Susanna Edgarton, (2), Feb, 19, 1778, Ruth 
 Parish. 
 
 iv Oliver, m. Dee. 23, 1773, Abigail Ells. 
 
 V Sarah, m. to Nathaniel, son of Benj. and Elizabeth Kins- 
 man, b. in Ipswich, Mass., and had 8 children. 
 
 vi Christina, m. Oct. 31, 1771, to John English, and had 12 
 children. 
 
 vii Naomi, b. Sept. 16, 1740. 
 
 viii Ann, m. (1) to Capt. Jeremiah Post, and lived in N. H., 
 (2) to Lieut. Governor Paul Spooner, M. D., of Ver- 
 mont. She had no children. 
 
 ix Diademia, b. June 16, 1742, m. to Jeremiah, son of Samuel 
 and Elizabeth (Allen) Dewey, b. Jan. 20, 1738, and 
 lived in Conn, and Vermont. 
 
 X Martha, m. to Densmore. 
 
 xi Capt. Mason, b. 1750, m. Lydia Huntington. 
 
 Ezra2 Cogswell (Hezekiahi), bap. Mar. 18, 1733, m. Oct. 30, 1760, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel and Elizabeth (Allen) Dewey, of Leb- 
 anon, Conn. He had 10 children, b. in Lebanon, Cornwallis, and 
 Chesterfield, Mass., where he and his wife probably died. See Cogs- 
 well and Dewey Genealogies. 
 
 Aaron2 Cogswell (Hezekiahi), b. in Lebanon, prob. about 1735, 
 m. (1) Susanna Edgarton, b. in Mansfield, Conn., (2) Feb. 19, 1778, 
 Ruth, dau. of Solomon Parish. By his 1st marriage, he had chil- 
 dren: Elihu, b. Oct. 11, 1759, m. Rebecca Howland; Daniel, m. Oct 
 20, 1802, Abigail Newcomb; Aaron, m. Susan Mitchener; Anna, m. 
 to Joel Porter; Sarah, m. to Benjamin Stedman, and d. ^. p.; Al- 
 lison, m. to Enoch Steadman; Hannah, m. to Edmund Porter. By 
 his 2nd marriage he had Susanna, m. to Lemuel Ells ; Ruth, m. to 
 Thomas Ells. 
 
 Oliver^ Cogswell (Hezekiah^,) b. in Lebanon, m. Dec. 23, 1773, 
 Abigail, dau. of Joshua Ells, who d. about 1840. He d. May 14, 
 1783. They had children : Samuel, b. Dec. 29, 1774, m. April 11, 
 1805, Emma Loveless, and d. June 6, 1841; Elizabeth, m. to Joseph 
 Borden ; Mary, d. young ; John, d. young. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 611 
 
 Capt. Mason- Cogswell (Hezekiah^) b. in Lebanon, in 1750, m. 
 Oct. 31, 1771, Lydia, dan. of Ezra Huntington. He lived at Upper 
 Dyke Village, on the original Cogswell farm, and was one of the 
 most important men in Cornwallis. He was a Presbyterian, and dy- 
 ing Dee. 12, 1816, was buried in the Chipman's Corner Burying- 
 ground. Children : 
 
 i William, b. in 1772, m. Feb. 26, 1795, Eunice Beckwith, 
 b. Aug. 16, 1772, and had 5 children, the 4th of whom, 
 Eebecca, b. July 1, 1805, was m. Feb. 19, 1826, to 
 Caleb Rand Bill. 
 
 ii Eunice, b. May 8, 1774, m. about 1804, to Charles, son of 
 John and Eunice (Dickson) Chipman, b. July 9, 1772, 
 d. about 1851. She had 8 children. 
 
 iii Hon. Henry Hezekiah, M. L. C, b. Apr. 12, 1776, m. Isa- 
 bella Ellis, and founded the Halifax family. See 
 Personal Sketches. 
 
 iv James, b. June 18, 1779, m. (1) in 1802, Elizabeth Beck- 
 with, b. in 1782, d. May 22, 1822, (2) March 12, 1823, 
 Eunice, dau. of David and Eunice (Wells) Eaton, b. 
 Aug. 29, 1798. By his 1st wife had children : Lydia, 
 
 d. young; Eunice Ann, m. Chase; Sophia Ara- 
 
 minta, b. Oct. 5, 1807, m. Jan. 6, 1831, to William 
 Henry Chipman, M. P., and d. June 11, 1878 ; Winck- 
 worth Allen, b. June 10, 1809, m. Oct. 3, 1833, Caro- 
 line E. Barnaby ; John ; James ; Catherine ; Mason E. 
 By his 2nd wife he had one child, John Leander, b. 
 in 1826, d. in Kentville, Aug. 27, 1871. 
 
 V John, b. Sept. 2*, 1781, m. Mar. 5, 1802, Ruth Ann, dau. 
 of Timothy and Huldah (Woodworth) Eaton, b. Oct. 
 17, 1784, and had children : Harriet, m. to John Barn- 
 aby; Gideon, m. Lucilla S. Perkins; Charlotte, m. (1) 
 to James West, (2) to Abraham Porter ; John Ed- 
 mund, m. Lydia Bacon. John Cogswell d. Feb. 2, 
 1810, and his widow was m. (2) to John George Hil- 
 pert. 
 
 vi Ann, b. June 16, 1785, m. Apr. 28, 1810, to Hon. John 
 Morton, and d. Mar. 18, 1846. She had 8 children. 
 See the Morton Family, and Personal Sketches. 
 
 vii and viii Mason and Gideon, twins, b. Aug. 14, 1786, d. in 
 infancy. 
 
 ix Oliver, d. in infancy. 
 
 X Oliver, b. June 16, 1792, m. Jan. 4, 1814, Sarah Alice, dau. 
 
612 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of Joseph and Alice (Harding) Allison, and d. July 
 28, 1846. 
 
 The Cogswell Genealogy, by Kev. E. 0. Jameson, carries most of 
 
 these families further on. It was published in 1884. 
 
 THE COLDWELL FAMILY 
 
 "William^ Coldwell was born in the south of England in 1695. 
 and died at Gaspereau, Horton, Nov. 28, 1802, aged 107. At eigh- 
 teen he was impressed into the British Navy, but deserting in 
 American waters he married in Stoughton, Mass., Dec. 10, 1734, 
 Jane Jordan, b. at Stoughton, June 1, 1717, d. in Horton, May 15, 
 1796. In 1712 William Coldwell was in Boston, in 1742 he removed 
 to Connecticut. In 1760 or '61 he came to Nova Scotia, and settled 
 at Gaspereau. He is buried in Wolfville. Children : 
 
 i William, b. Nov. 20, 1734, m. in 1755, Naomi Noyes, and 
 d. in 1756. 
 
 ii John, b. in 1736, m. Jan. 28, 1763, Eleanor, dau. of (prob- 
 ably) Joseph Hackett. 
 
 iii Jedediah, b. Sept. 13, 1738, probably d. in Conn. 
 
 iv Jemima, b. June 27, 1740, m. to Nicholas Fielding. 
 
 V- Ebenezer, b. in 1744, m. in ?=.-----;--....-■ -- 
 
 vi Jane, b. July 5, 1742, m. to Nicholas Fielding. 
 
 vii Ebenezer, b. in 1744, m. in 1769, Sarah, dau. of Benjamin 
 iV#'<:e-*^*», and d. in 1827. 
 
 viii Jonathan, b. in 1744, m. (1) Catharine Newcomb, (2) Su- 
 sanna Pyke, and d. in 1827. 
 
 ix Jacob, b. in 1748, m. Margaret Chapman. 
 
 X Mary, b. in 1750, m. May 1, 1783, as his 2nd wife, to Gilbert 
 Forsyth. 
 
 xi Eliphalet, b. in 1752, m. (1) Abigail Sutherland, (2) Mary 
 Pyke(?), and d, in Gaspereau, Dec. 24, 1816. 
 
 Of this large family, John became a grantee in Horton and was 
 one of the first ten members of the church organized in Horton, 
 Oct. 19, 1778, under Eev. Nicholas Pierson. Like others of his fam- 
 ily he is buried in Wolfville, where his tombstone may still be seen ; 
 Ebenezer ''served under General Montgomery," and finally settled 
 at West Bridgewater, Mass. The children of John and Eleanor 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 613 
 
 (Hackett) Coldwell were: Sarah, b. Dec. 1, 1763, m., as his 2nd 
 wife, to Perez, sou of Brotherton and Betty Martin ; Lucy, b. Nov. 
 20, 1765, m. Aug. 6, 1784, to Caleb Benjamin; Eleanor, b. Nov. 10, 
 1768, m. to John Graham, b. June 7, 1766; John, b. April 14, 1771, 
 m. Jan. 7, 1795, Eliphal, dau. of Peter Bishop; Eunice, b. Nov. 9, 
 1773, m. to Timothy Bishop ; Jedediah, b. July 27, 1776 ; Elizabeth, 
 
 b. Sept. 11, 1779, m. to Jackson; Joseph, b. July 27 1782; 
 
 Olive, b. Feb. 14, 1787, m. Sept. 24, 1807, Daniel Bishop; Lavinia 
 (twin sister of Olive), m. to Richard Angus, who d. Feb. 24, 1876, 
 aged 93. Perez and Sarah (Coldwell) Martin had a dau. Eleanor, 
 their eldest child, b. in 1798, m. Nov. 30, 1820, by Rev. Robert 
 Norris, to James, son of James and Mrs. Susanna (Tufts) (Levy) 
 Brechin, their only child being Perez Martin Brechin, of Cornwallis, 
 father of Dr. Wm. Pitt Brechin. 
 
 An important representative of this family is Prof. Albert Ed- 
 ward Coldwell, M. A., now Clerk of the Town of Wolfville, a son of 
 the late Ebenezer and Mary (Stevens) Coldwell, b. at Gaspereau, 
 Sept. 18, 1841, m. Jessie, eldest dau. of Wm. John and Rachel (De- 
 Wolf) Higgins, of Wolfville. Prof. Coldwell grad. with honors at 
 Acadia University, in 1869, and then became instructor in Mathe- 
 matics in Horton Academy. In 1881, he was promoted to the chair 
 of Natural Science in Acadia University, and this position he held 
 for almost twenty years. He received his M. A. from Acadia in 
 1872. In 1883 he studied for a while at Colby University, in Maine, 
 and in 1809 took the Summer course in Geology at the Normal 
 School of Science in London, Eng. As an educator his influence in 
 the Maritime Provinces has been wide. For one term he was on 
 the Dominion Geological Survey. He has one son, Frederick. At 
 Gaspereau, in 1909, a monument was erected to the memory of Wil- 
 liam^ Coldwell by members of the Coldwell family. Persons act- 
 ively interested in the monument were, Aubrey E. Coldwell, Col- 
 lector of Customs, at Lunenburg, N. S. ; Prof. Albert E. Coldwell, 
 of Wolfville; and Dr. Charles T. Caldwell (for part of the family 
 spell the name so), of Washington, D. C. 
 
614 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE COLEMAN FAMILY 
 
 Between 1755 and 1765, Michael Coleman came from England to 
 Halifax, among his fellow passengers on the voyage being Thomas 
 Robinson and his family, of Belfast, or near Belfast, Ireland. The 
 Robinson family settled at Saekville, on the Windsor Road, about 
 ten miles from Halifax, where representatives of it still live. Young 
 Coleman also settled in Saekville, where he m. Frances, dau. of 
 Thomas Robinson, and had two sons born : John Robinson, b. Ap^il 
 23, 1799; William Joseph, b. in 1804. Of these sons, the latter 
 on arriving at manhood removed to the city of Halifax, and after 
 a few years established a Fur and Hat store, which subsequently 
 became the largest of its kind in Halifax. William Joseph Coleman 
 died in 1896, having acquired a considerable estate, and being at 
 the time of his death Vice President of the "People's Bank." 
 
 John Ilobinson2 Coleman (Michael^), b. April 23, 1799, in 1820 
 settled in Lakeville, King's county, where he resided till his death 
 in 1871. He m. March 4, 1824, Rebecca, dau. of William Nesbit, 
 b. Jan. 30, 1801. Children : 
 
 i John Nesbit, b Dee. 20, 1824, m, Harriet French of New 
 York state. He was a J. P., and in the first Federal 
 election after Confederation unsuccessfully contested 
 the County of Kings for a seat in the House of Com- 
 mons, in the Conservative or "Unionist" interest. He 
 d. in Aylesford, in 1899. He had among other chil- 
 ren, Charles R., and Harry W. 
 
 ii Elizabeth Ann, b. Sept. 14, 1826, m. in Dec, 1857, to 
 Asael Bill Bligh. 
 
 iii Frances Rebecca, b. Dec. 22, 1828, m. to William Noyes of 
 Boston. 
 
 iv Thomas Edward, b. Feb. 14, 1831, m. Eliza McKinley, of 
 Niagara, Ontario county, and d. in Grafton, King's 
 County, in 1900, leaving a son, Frederick, now living 
 in Grafton. 
 
 V Marietta, b. Feb. 10, 1833, m. to Henry White, now in the 
 United States. 
 
 vi Adelaide, b. Feb. 5, 1835, m. to Hiram Marshall, of Clar- 
 ence, Annapolis county, and lived in Lakeville. 
 
 vii Joseph William, b. Oct. 17, 1837, d. unm., in 1905. 
 
 viii James Anderson, M. D., b. Aug. 23, 1839, m. Anna Maria, 
 dau. of Henry Bentley and Ina Mary (Barclay) 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 615 
 
 Webster, of Kentville. Dr. Coleman graduated in 
 medicine at Harvard University, practiced first in 
 Shelburne county and then at Grranville Ferry, Anna- 
 polis county, and d. at the latter place in 1896. He 
 left one child, Edith. 
 ix Margaret Blanche, b. in 1841, d. in Lakeville, aged 19. 
 
 THE COMSTOCK FAMILY 
 
 From the Comstock Genealogy we learn that Gideon Comstock, of 
 Montville, Conn., m. Hannah, dau. of Samuel and Lydia (Hastings) 
 Allen, and had 5 children, b. between 1727 and 1747. May 11, 1756, 
 Thomas Turner and John Green gave bond for the administration of 
 the estate of Gideon Comstock, deceased. After Gideon Comstock 's 
 death his widow was m. to John Bishop. Her youngest Comstock 
 son was Ezekiel Comstock, bap. at Montville, Dec. 14, 1747, 
 
 EzeMeP Comstock (Gideon), bap. Dec. 14, 1747, came with his 
 mother to Horton, and m. there in 1770, Phebe, dau. of Jehiel and 
 Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf, b. at Killingworth, Conn., Dec. 12, 1752. 
 His house at New Minas was for many years after his death the 
 home of Caleb Forsyth. Children: 
 
 i Hannah, b. Jan. 7 (or 1), 1771, m. to William Bishop. 
 
 ii Nancy, b. Nov. 22, 1772, m. to Chandler Martin. 
 
 iii John, b. Jan. 6 (or 10,) 1774, m. March 21, 1808, Elizabeth 
 
 Van Buskirk. 
 iv Olive, b. Dee. 15, 1775, m. Sept. 2, 1802, to Peter Bentley 
 
 Pineo. 
 v Lucy, b. Feb. 3, 1778, m. to Gerritt, son of Capt. John and 
 
 Sarah (Bodkin) Cox. 
 vi Phebe, b. May 5, 1780. 
 vii Anna, m. to George Loomer, 
 viii Charlotte, m. to Gibbs Pineo. 
 ix Eunice, d. unm. 
 
 X ADen, b. Nov. 12, 1792, m. Anna Brown, and had a son, 
 Newton, who m. May 18, 1852, Lydia Elizabeth, dau. 
 of David and Jerusha (Rockwell) Eaton. 
 xi Rosalinda, b. 1794, m. to Samuel Ells. 
 
 THE CONE FAMILY 
 
 This respectable Connecticut family was represented in Corn- 
 
616 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 wallis by Reuben Cone, the grantee, son of Stephen and Mary 
 (Hnngerford) Cone, of East Haddam, Conn., where he was b. May 
 30, 1723. He m. ''Nem" , and had children: 
 
 i Mary, m, April 11, 1766, to John Hoben, to whom she 
 bore children: Anna, m, to Jacob Eckerson; John; 
 Reuben; Mary; Elizabeth, m. Dec. 16, 1790, to John 
 Rand, son of Thomas, b. July 14, 1762, d. Dec. 23, 
 1830. 
 
 ii Roxanna, m. to Amasa Bigelow, son of Isaac and Abigail 
 Bigelow, and had 10 children. 
 
 iii Dorothy, m. Dec. 15, 1768, to Jethro Chase, son of Stephen 
 Chase, and had 10 children: Stephen; Esther, Reu- 
 ben; John; Hannah; Benjamin; Experience; Samuel; 
 Dorothy; Jethro. 
 
 iv Reuben, Jr., d. in Cornwallis, April 6, 1762, 
 
 V Moses, d. unmarried. 
 
 vi Mehitable, b. in Cornwallis, June 24, 1763. 
 
 vii Reuben, Jr., b. March 12, 1768. 
 
 The Cone Genealogy, published in 1903, does not carry this fam- 
 ily on. 
 
 THE CONGDON (CONDON) FAMILY 
 
 Benjamin, James, and Joseph Congdon were grantees in Corn- 
 wallis in 1764. Benjamin Congdon m. in North Kingston, R. I., 
 Nov. 22, 1722, Elizabeth, daughter of Benoni Sweet, and it is prob- 
 able that James and Joseph were his sons. 
 
 James^ Congdon, we know, was his son; he m. in Cornwallis (by 
 Handley Chipman, J. P.), July 29, 1763, Sybil, dau. of Edward and 
 Zerviah Bill, and had children : Frances, b. Nov. 27, 1763 ; Joshua, 
 b. Jan. 10, 1766; Benjamin, b. Sept. 27, 1767; Joseph, b. Oct. 
 3, 1769. 
 
 Joseph! Congdon, "son of Benjamin and ("Wall)," m. in North 
 
 Kingston, R. I., Jan. 10, 1754, Mary . North Kingston, R. I. 
 
 Records. Children : 
 
 1 Benjamin, b. Sept. 26, 1754, at North Kingston, R. I., m. 
 
 Ruth Reynolds, 
 ii John, b. Jan. 23, 1758. 
 iii Elizabeth, b. Oct. 6, 1760. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 617 
 
 iv Mary, b. Nov, 5, 1763, 
 
 V Joseph, b. April 22, 1766, 
 
 vi James, b, Aug. 23, 1768. 
 
 vii William, b. June 11, 1771. 
 
 viii Sarah, b. Jan. 13, 1774. 
 
 ix William, b, Oct, 17, 1776, 
 
 Benjamin^ Congdon (Joseph^, Benjamin^), b. in North Kingston, 
 R. I., Sept. 26, 1754, m. in Cornwallis, June 7, 1777 (by Dr. Samuel 
 Willoughby, J, P,), Euth, dau. of Benjamin and Ruth Reynolds. 
 Children: Mary, b. Oct. 25, 1778; Sarah, b. Mar. 16, 1780; Ruth, 
 b. Feb. 19, 1782; Eunice, b. Nov. 22, 1783; Elizabeth, b. Nov. 24, 
 1785 ; William, b. Mar. 26, 1788. 
 
 THE COPP FAMILY 
 
 David Copp m. in Horton, in Sept., 1777, Mary Pyke, and had 
 children : Catherine, b. Oct. 3, 1778 ; Abigail, b. April 17, 1780. 
 
 THE COX FAMILY 
 
 The Cox family was founded in Cornwallis by Capt. John^ 
 Cox, 3rd, son of John, Jr., and Tabitha (Davenport) Cox, b, in Dor- 
 chester, Mass,, Aug. 3, 1719. When John, 3rd, was ten years old 
 his parents moved from Dorchester to Falmouth, Me., and probably 
 there he m. (1) in Sept., 1739 Sarah Proctor. He m. (2), May 20, 
 1760, in Christ Church, Boston, Sarah Bodkin, of Boston. In 1764 
 he received land in Cornwallis. He d. in Cornwallis, of consump- 
 tion, in 1789. By his 1st marriage, Capt. John Cox had 9 children : 
 Kezia; Sarah; Dorcas; Karenhappuch (m. to Peter Thomas); Mar- 
 tha; Mary; Nancy; Josiah, b. in 1756; Samuel, By his 2nd mar- 
 riage he had: Thomas; Capt, Harry; John; Gerritt; Charles; Sam- 
 uel; Susanna; Elizabeth, bap, in Christ Church, Boston, May 1, 
 1763; Julia, Most, if not all, of his children by his 1st wife re- 
 mained in N, E., and from them the Portland Coxes, and other 
 Portland families are descended. Of these children, Josiah, b, in 
 
618 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1756, was a merchant of prominence in Portland, where he d. July 
 
 20, 1829. He m. Jan. 23, 1785, Susanna, dau. of Joseph and Susanna 
 (Pearson) Greenleaf, b. in Newburyport, Mass., Jan. 17, 1768. One 
 of the gt.-gt.-grandsons of C'apt. John Cox was Commodore Ed- 
 ward Preble, U. S. N. Of Capt. John Cox's children in N. S. the 
 following record can be given : 
 
 Thomas^ Cox m. Mar. 12, 1795, Elizabeth, dau. of Joseph Wil- 
 liams. Children : Olivia, b. Dec. 25, 1794 ; Julia, b. Jan. 11, 1796 ; 
 Joseph, b. Dec. 19, 1798 ; William, b. Mar. 6, 1801 ; Ann, b. Apr. 2, 
 1803 ; Thomas, b. Sept. 9, 1806 ; Hannah, b. Mar. 9, 1809 ; Susannah, 
 b. May 11, 1811 ; Ruth b. Nov. 11, 1813 ; William, b. Apr. 6, 1816, 
 m. Dec. 23, 1843 Alice, dau. of John and Abigail (Rand) Eaton, and 
 had 6 children ; Daniel, b. Oct. 6, 1818. 
 
 Capt. Harry2 Cox b. in 1768, m. in Cornwallis, Dec. 19, 1793, by 
 Rev. William Twining, Susanna, dau. of David and Deborah 
 (White) Eaton, b. June 24, 1769. Children: Paulina, b. Oct. 23, 
 1794 ; Harry, Jr., b. Apr. 9, 1796 ; George, b. Jan. 20, 1798, m. Aug. 
 
 21, 1821, Nancy Steadman ; Rev. Samuel, b. Mar. 20, 1800, m. Louisa 
 Hamilton, and had a son. Rev. Joseph C. Cox, of the English Church, 
 who m. a Miss Akins of Falmouth, Hants county, and lives in Fal- 
 mouth ; Arthur, b. April 4, 1802 ; Susannah, b. Mar. 17, 1804 ; John, 
 b. July 3, 1806; Judah, b. Sept. 30, 1808; Garland, b. Jan. 13, 1810, 
 m. (1) Eliza Kezia Pineo, (2) Mrs. James Coffill, and had sons: Rev. 
 George Davenport Cox (deceased). Rev. Joseph H. Cox and Rev. 
 E. Obadiah Cox, both in the United States. 
 
 John2 Cox, m. Feb. 4, 1796, Lucy, dau. of Daniel Harris. Chil- 
 dren: John, b. May 1, 1798, m. Feb. 12, 1820, Ardelia, dau. of 
 Samuel Beckwith; James, b. Nov. 16, 1801, m. Olive, dau. of John 
 and Abigail (Rand) Eaton; Sarah Ann, b. Nov. 12, 1803; Josiah, b. 
 Dec. 24, 1805 ; Rebecca, b. Nov. 8, 1807 ; Bethany, b. Feb. 12, 1809 ; 
 Edward, b. Apr. 11, 1811; Abraham, b. Jan. 1, 1814. 
 
 Gerritt^ Cox, m. Lucy, dau. of Ezekiel Comstock, of Horton, and 
 had children, only one of whom, Gerritt Beekman, is known to us. 
 The latter m. Jan. 21, 1835, Emma, dau. of John and Abigail (Rand) 
 Eaton, b. Feb. 26, 1813, and had children : George ; Rufus ; Leander ; 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 619 
 
 Lucy Jane; Naomi; Lucy. Gerritt Beekman Cox d. Oct. 4, 1871, 
 aged 68, 
 
 Charles2 Cox, m. Olive . Children : Rachel, b. Aug. 6, 1803 ; 
 
 Gideon, b. Dee. 30, 1804; Orinda, b. Sept. 21, 1806; ''Gordron" and 
 "Davason" (?) prob. twins, b. Apr. 28, 1807; Robert, b. Oct. 10, 
 1811 ; Mary Jean, b. June 14, 1814 ; Leonard, b. Dec. 13, 1817. 
 
 SamueP Cox, m. Ann , . Children: Sophia, b. Dec. 
 
 15, 1805; Lavinia, b. Oct. 14, 1807; OUvia Mabella, b. Feb. 21, 1810; 
 Elijah, b. Aug. 11, 1812; Elias, b. Sept. 5, 1814; Newton, b, Nov. 
 28, 1816 ; Carolina, b. July 21, 1819 ; Eunice, b. Oct. 22, 1821. 
 
 Susanna2 Cox was m.. Mar. 25, 1788 to Thomas, son of John and 
 Elizabeth Borden, and had 7 children. 
 
 Elizabeth^ Cox, bap. in Boston, May 1, 1763, was m. in Com- 
 wallis, April 22, 1788, to John, son of Hans and Esther Hamilton 
 (probably nearly related to the Hamiltons of Colchester county. 
 See Thomas Miller's "First Settlers of Colchester.") 
 
 Josephs Cox (Thomas2, Capt. Johni,) b. Dec. 19, 1798, m. Mar. 5, 
 1828, Mary Bigelow, dau. of Ebenezer and Anne (Rand) Bigelow. 
 Children: Ebenezer Thomas, b. Dec. 19, 1828, m. Apr. 17, 1852, 
 Emma Duis, and had children — ^Annie, Margaret, Newman, M. D., 
 Nancy, Juanita, Flora, Louise; William Aichison, b. Dec. 21, 1830, 
 m. Dec. 21, 1853, Almira S. Tolman, and had children — "William 
 Frank, Emily, Lilla, Charles; Mary Eliza, b. Apr. 15, 1835; Nancy 
 Wellner, b. July 16, 1835, m. May 6, 1859, to Joseph E. Woodworth, 
 and had children — ^Frederick, and Franklin; Abraham Bigelow, b. 
 May 14, 1838, m. Lorinda McMillan, and had children — Laura, Fred- 
 erick, Bertha, Harry, Nellie ; Isaac Newton, b. Dec. 12, 1840, m. Nov. 
 18, 1891, Clara Hale (Moore) Johnson, dau, of Richard, M. A., and 
 Olivia (Ward) Moore, and had children — Mary, Burnthorne, Rol- 
 and; Samuel Bigelow, b. March 31, 1843; Rev. Jacob Whitman, 
 Congregationalist clergyman, b. Nov. 28, 1846, m. Sept. 18, 1878, 
 Esther Tupper, and had children — Josephine, William, Nellie, Ber- 
 tha, Clara Victor; Joseph Piert, b. Aug. 24, 1849, m. May 24, 1871, 
 Celia Tupper, and had children — ^Percy, and Harry; Daniel David, 
 
620 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 b. Jan. 27, 1852, m. Dec. 25, 1875, Annie Borden, and had children — 
 Ralph, M. D., Frank, Vera, Percy. 
 
 For records of the family of Joseph^ Cox, the author is indebted to 
 Isaac Newton Cox, Esq., of Kingspprt. Dr. Newman Cox, now of 
 Baltimore, Md., (son of Ebenezer Thomas*) spent some years in 
 Africa as a medical missionary. Ralph B. Cox, M. D. (son of Dan- 
 iel David*) is a popular physician in Collinsville, Conn. See for 
 the Cox family, "New England Cox Families, No. 9." 
 
 THE CRANE FAMILY 
 
 The Crane family of Eastern Connecticut was founded by Ben- 
 jamin Crane, who was in Wethersfield, Conn., as early as 1655. In 
 the fourth generation from Benjamin, was Silas^ Crane, son of Jon- 
 athan and Mary (Hibbard) Crane, b. April 19, 1723, m. at Nor- 
 wich, Conn., Sept. 20, 1742, Lucy Waterman, and removed from 
 Lebanon, Conn,, to Horton, where he became a grantee in 1761. 
 Children : 
 
 i Silas, Jr., b. Sept. 4, 1743, also a grantee in Horton, but 
 
 it is said, removed to Economy, Colchester county. 
 ii Chloe, b. Sept. 24, 745, m. (1), to Samuel Conover, (2) 
 to James Noble Shannon, a son of Cutt Shannon, 
 and an adopted son of Major James Noble, of Bos- 
 ton, 
 iii Col. Jonathan, b. in 1750, in Lebanon, Conn., m. in Hor- 
 ton, Rebecca Allison, 
 iv Theodora, b. in 1752 or '53, m. to Alpheus Morse. 
 
 V Elijah, b. . 
 
 Col. Jonathan^ Crane (Silas^), b. in 1750, m. in Horton, Jan. 31, 
 1771, Rebecca, eldest dau. of Joseph and Alice Allison, b. in Ire- 
 land in 1751. Children: 
 
 i Ann, b. Nov. 25, 1772, d. unm. 
 ii Joseph, b. Jan. 8, 1776, d. unm. 
 
 iii Jonathan, b. Apr. 22, 1779, m. Mary Ann Morse and set- 
 tled in Aylesford, 
 iv Major James Noble, b. July 6, 1782, m. Oct. 17, 1815, 
 Louisa Charlotte Avery. 
 
 V Nancy, m. to Sherman Denison. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 621 
 
 vi William, b. Feb. 15, 1785, m. (1), Feb. 2, 1813, Susan Dix- 
 on Roach, and settled in Saekville, N. B., (2) in 1838, 
 in England, Eliza Wood. 
 
 vii Silas Hibbert, b. Oct. 17, 1787, m. Ann Chandler, and lived 
 at Economy, Colchester county. 
 
 viii Rebecca, b. May 12, 1791, m. to Samuel Black, of Halifax. 
 
 Elijahs Crane, (Silas^) m. Dec. 30, 1777, Miriam Lockhart, who 
 d. at Aylesford, Dec. 24, 1822. Children born in Horton: 
 
 i Lucy, b. Nov. 3, 1778. 
 
 ii Miriam, b. July 30, 1780. 
 
 iii Sarah, b. Mar. 15, 1782. 
 Children born in Aylesford: 
 
 iv Joseph, b. Dec. 28, 1791. 
 
 V Robert Hibbert, b. Apr. 9, 1793. 
 vi Rebecca, b. Oct. 19, 1798. 
 
 vii Jonathan, b. Aug. 11, 1799. 
 
 Jonathan^ Crane (Col. Jonathan^ Sliasi) b. April 22, 1779, m. 
 
 Nov. 19, 1823, Mary Ann Morse. Children : 
 
 i Maria Chipman, b. Oct. 17, 1824. 
 
 11 Charles Aynor, b. June 19, 1826. 
 
 Hi George Canning, b. Aug. 26, 1827. 
 
 iv Albert Desbrisay, b. June 5, 1829. 
 
 V Laura Jane, b. July 17, 1831. 
 vi Judson, b. Apr. 6, 1832. 
 
 vii Mary Amelia, b. Sept. 6, 1834. 
 viii Jonathan, 3rd, b. Apr. 6, 1837. 
 
 Major James Noble^ Crane (Col. Jonathan^, Silas^), b. July 6, 
 
 1782, m. Oct. 17, 1815, Charlotte Louisa Avery, b. July 6, 1792, 
 
 He d. Aug. 12, 1868, aged 86. She d. Oct. 3, 1878. Children: 
 
 1 Mary Avery, b. Oct. 10, 1816. 
 
 ii Rebecca Allison, b. Dec. 16, 1817. 
 
 iii Jonathan, b. Dee. 29, 1818. 
 
 iv Matilda, b. Mar. 22, 1820. 
 
 V Sarah, b. June 18, 1821. 
 
 vi Samuel Leonard, M. D., b. . 
 
 Of this family, Rebecca Allison was m, (1) to A. F. Sawers, M. D., 
 (2) Sept. 8, 1855, to George Herbert Starr, Banker, of Halifax. 
 Samuel Leonard, M. D., was Surgeon General of the Forces in the 
 British West Indies. 
 
622 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Josephs Crane (Elijah2, Silasi), b. Dee. 28, 1791, m. Feb. 24, 
 
 1813 (Eev. Eobert Norris officiating), Lavinia, eldest dau. of Elias 
 
 Graves, of Aylesford. Children: 
 
 i Hibbert Waterman, b. Dec. 31, 1814. 
 
 ii Elias James, b. Feb. 18, 1816, d. July 31, 1816. 
 
 iii Robert Elijah, b. Aug. 10, 1817. 
 
 iv Miriam Susanna, b. Oct, 19, 1819. 
 
 V Rebecca Ann, b. Feb. 3, 1822. 
 
 vi Elizabeth Matilda, b. June 10, 1824. 
 
 vii Lavinia Salome, b. Feb. 9, 1827. 
 
 viii William Henry, b. June 8, 1829. 
 
 ix Joseph Douglas, b. June 11, 1831. 
 
 (From the Aylesford Town Book.) 
 
 THE CURRY FAMILY 
 
 Concerning this family we have very little information. Wil- 
 liam Curry died in Horton, July 13, 1801. His son Robert m., 
 Jan. 12, 1815, Desiah Fitch. A Richard Curry (probably his son), 
 m. Oct. 7, 1793, Rachel Bacon. A Jacob Curry m. Jan. 9, 1822, 
 Eliza Rathbun. These three men have families recorded on the 
 Horton Town Book. 
 
 THE DARROW FAMILY 
 
 Jonathan Darrow, a grantee in Horton, in 1766, who probably 
 received the land on which the Central portion of the town of Kent- 
 ville stands, was of a well known New London, Conn., family. He 
 was perhaps a son of Christopher and Elizabeth (Packer) Darrow, 
 of New London, but of this we are not sure. Very soon after 
 receiving his grant in Horton he sold his land and removed to 
 Liverpool, Queen's county. He had a son, lehabod, who m. a dau. 
 of John Lewin, one of the proprietors in the Liverpool township 
 grant of 1764. In James F. More's very brief "History of Queen's 
 Co.," pp. 145-9, some facts are given apparently concerning Icha- 
 bod's descendants. Research in Queen's County would probably 
 reveal much more concerning the Darrow family. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 623 
 
 THE DAVIDSON OR DAVISON FAMILY 
 
 The Davidson or Davison family in N, E. was founded by Nich- 
 olas Davidson, b. in England in 1611, V7ho came to Charlestown, 
 Mass., in 1639, as agent for Matthew Cradock, of London, a noted 
 merchant who had interests in Boston. A grandson of Nicholas, 
 Peter Davidson, settled in Preston, Conn., and so originated the 
 family of which the Nova Scotia family is a branch. 
 
 Andrew! Davidson, the Horton grantee, was the eldest son of 
 Thomas and Lydia (Herrick) Davidson, of Promfret, Conn., and was 
 b. in Preston, Conn., June 17, 1727. He m. Eunice Kimball, and d. 
 in Horton, Feb. 15, 1784. Children: 
 
 i Samuel (probably a son) m. Oct. 29, 1778, Abigail Eng- 
 lish, 2nd, and had children: John, b. Ap^. 6, 1779; 
 Sarah, b. Mar. 26, 1781 ; Augustus, b. Jan. 24, 1783. 
 
 ii Thomas, b. in 1753, m. Sept. 8, 1785, Deborah Rogers. 
 
 iii Andrew (probably a son), m. Rachel, 3rd, dau. of David 
 Sherman Denison, b. Oct. 22, 1758. 
 
 iv Asa, b. in 1756, m. Prudence Denison. 
 
 V Anna, b. June 11, 1762, m. to Samuel Hamilton (Jonathan, 
 
 Gabriel, David), 
 vi John, b. Nov. 20, 1765, went to Annapolis, Maryland, 
 vii Nathan, b. May 9, 1768. 
 
 viii Sabra, b. June 17, 1771, m. in Dec, 1793, to Elihu Wood- 
 worth, b. in Horton, May 17, 1771. 
 ix Daniel, b. Nov. 20, 1774. 
 Asa2 Davidson (Andrew^), b. in 1756, m. April 30, 1782, Prudence, 
 dau. of David Sherman and Sarah (Fox) Denison, b. Jan. 8, 1757. 
 Children : 
 
 i Joshua, b. Mar. 4, 1783. 
 
 ii Rachel, b. Mar. 12, 1784, m. (1) to John R. Angus, (2) to 
 
 Asa Chesley. 
 iii David, b. in 1786, m. Jan. 6, 1813, Hepzibah Marchant. 
 iv Samuel, b. in 1788, m. Eleanor Doran. 
 
 V Eunice. 
 
 Facts for a fuller sketch of this important family are not at 
 hand, but two living members of it must be especially noticed here. 
 These are: Professor Harold Sidney Davidson, Ph. D., Leipzig, 
 1906, b. in Wolfville in 1873, and now of Columbia University, New 
 York; and G. Aubrey Davidson, son of George Davidson, formerly 
 
624 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 of Kentville, who is now Prest. of the Southern Trust and Savings 
 Bank and of the Chamber of Commerce in San Diego, California, 
 U. S. A. 
 
 THE DE BLOIS FAMILY 
 
 The De Blois family of Nova Scotia was founded in Halifax by 
 George De Blois, son of George and Elizabeth, of Oxford, Eng- 
 land, born in Oxford, Mar. 6, 1739, He was a cousin of G-ilbert 
 and Lewis De Blois of Boston, who were Loyalists and died in Eng- 
 land, and had in Newport, R. I., a brother, Stephen, and a sister, 
 Mary. George De Blois came from England to Boston in 1761, 
 and on Christmas Day, 1771, married in King's Chapel, Sarah, 
 daughter of his 1st cousin, Lewis De Blois and his wife Elizabeth 
 (Jenkins). Shortly after he came to America he settled in Salem, 
 Mass., where he was connected in business (See Essex Institute 
 Collections) with Gilbert, Lewis, Stephen, George, and George, Jr., 
 De Blois. On the outbreak of the Revolution he took the British 
 side, addressed Hutchinson and Gage, and April 29, 1775, had 
 to flee to Halifax. When he went from Salem he was obliged to 
 leave much valuable property behind, but part of this he finally 
 recovered. His companions in his flight to Halifax were Mrs. Cott- 
 nam and family. Dr. John Prince, and Mr, James Grant. From 
 Halifax he went to New York, in 1777, but in 1781 he returned 
 to Halifax, In 1799 he went to New England for his health and 
 on a visit to Newport, R. I., died there, June 18, 1799, He was 
 buried in Trinity Churchyard, and there his tombstone remains. 
 Mrs, De Blois died in Halifax, at the house of her son, Stephen 
 Wastie, Dec. 25, 1827. Children : 
 
 1 Elizabeth, b. Nov. 20, bap. Nov. 22, 1772, in Salem, m, 
 in Halifax, Sept, 16, 1802, to Lieut. William Des- 
 pard, 7th Royal Fusiliers, 
 
 ii Sarah, b, Aug. 18, bap, Aug, 28, m, in Halifax, Sept. 3, 
 1800, to Thomas, son of Dr. James and Mary (Mor- 
 ris) Boggs, b. in 1771. 
 
 iii Polly, b. June 20, bap. July 22, 1776, in Halifax. 
 
 iv Rebecca, b. Mar, 5, 1778, m. in May, 1811, to Rev. John 
 Bartlett, of Marblehead, Mass. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 625 
 
 V Stephen Wastie, b. in New York, Jan. 16, bap, Feb. 13, 
 1780, married in Nova Scotia, and had a family, 
 facts concerning whom are not at hand. 
 
 vi George Lewis, b. June 17, bap. Aug, 4, 1782, in Halifax, 
 m. Amelia, dau. of Moses Grant, of Boston, b. Mar. 
 Mar. 2, 1792, d. Aug. 20, 1867. He removed from 
 Halifax to Boston in early life, and in the latter 
 city became a well known merchant, and had a son 
 Stephen Grant De Blois, b. Aug. 1, 1816, d. April 
 5, 1888. See New Eng. Hist, and Gen. Reg., vol. 
 44, pp. 324, 5. 
 
 vii Lydia Harriet, b. June 19, bap. July 25, 1784, in Halifax, 
 m. at Dedham, Mass., Nov. 25, 1805, to Rev. James 
 Flint of Bridgewater. 
 
 viii Ann Maria, b. July 19, bap. Aug. 22, 1787, d. unm. in 
 Dedham, Oct. 30, 1802. 
 
 ix Francis Edwin, b. Oct. 25, bap. Dec. 20, 1789, in Halifax, 
 d. July 27, 1790. 
 
 X William Minet, b. Nov. 10, bap. Dee. 20, 1795, in Hali- 
 fax, m. Jane Vermilye Pryor, dau. of John and Sarah 
 (Stevens) Pryor, bap, Jan. 19, 1802, who after her 
 first husband's death was m, to George "W, Daniel, 
 of Neva, W. I, William Minet and Jane (Pryor) 
 de Blois had children: Edward Pryor; Rev, Henry, 
 clergyman of the English Church, now living at 
 Annapolis Royal; William, d, in New York in 1870, 
 s. p.', Rev. Stephen William, of whom hereafter 
 Lewis George, M. D., of Bridgetown, N, S. ; Sarah 
 Jane, m. Sept. 17, 1846, to Lord William Kennedy, 
 then Capt, R. A., b. Nov. 30, 1823, 6th child of 
 Archibald, Earl of Cassilis, and grandson of Archi- 
 bald, 12th Earl of Cassilis and 1st Marquess of Ailsa 
 (Lady Kennedy d. Feb. 5, 1875. Lord William d. 
 Mar. 5, 1868) ; Emma, m. to Capt. Charles Austen, 
 R. N., son of Admiral Sir Charles Austen, R. N., and 
 nephew of Jane Austen the novelist; Jane, d. unm. 
 
 Rev. Stephen William^ de Blois (William Minet^, George^), b, in 
 Halifax in 1827, m. in Wolfville, Feb. 14, 1855, Mary Sophia, dau. of 
 Simon, Jr, and Sophia Henrietta (DeWolf) Fitch, b, June 24, 
 1827, and had two children: Henrietta Sophia, b. Dec, 29, 1855, 
 d, Aug, 29, 1859 ; Rev, Austen Kennedy, D, D,, Ph. D., b. Dec, 17, 
 1866. See Personal Sketches. 
 
626 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE DENISON FAMILY 
 
 Among the most important of the King's County grantees was 
 
 Col. Robert^ Denison, b. in Montville (New London) in 1697, m. 
 
 (1), Oct. 19, 1721, Deborah, dau. of Matthew and Phebe Griswold 
 
 of Lyme, (2) Prudence, dan. of David and Mercy Sherman, of 
 
 New Haven, b. Oct. 20, 1706. He d. in Horton in 1766. Children 
 
 by 1st marriage: 
 
 i Deborah, b. Dec. 9, 1722, m. to Christopher Manwaring. 
 
 ii Robert, b. Mar. 5, 1724, d. young. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, b. Feb. 26, 1725, d. young. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. Sept. 10, 1726, m. to Nathan Smith. 
 
 V Daniel, b. in 1727. 
 
 vi Andrew, b. in 1728, m. Mary Thompson. 
 
 vii Mary, b. in 1730, d. young. 
 
 viii Robert, b. and d. in 1732. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage: 
 
 ix David Sherman, b. Aug., 1734, m. Sarah Fox. 
 
 X Mercy, b. Oct., 1736, d. young. 
 
 xi Robert, b. July 31, 1739, d. young. 
 
 xii Gurdon, b. in 1744, m. Catherine Fitzpatrick. See Per- 
 sonal Sketches. 
 
 xiii Samuel, b. in 1746, d. in 1820; he must have m. Oct. 29, 
 1778, Abigail English. 
 
 xiv Sarah, m. a Capt. Kennedy. 
 
 XV Eunice, m. to John Lothrop. 
 
 It is from Col. Robert Denison 's sons by his 2nd marriage that 
 the King's County family is chiefly descended, several of his chil- 
 dren probably never came to Nova Scotia. From his daughter De- 
 borah was descended Miss Frances Manwaring Caulkins, b. in 
 Apr., 1795, d. in 1871, widely known as an historian and genealo- 
 gist, the author of histories of New London, and Norwich, Conn. 
 For the Horton Brown descendants of his dau., Eunice (Lothrop), 
 see the Brown Families in this book. 
 
 David Sherman^ Denison (Col. Robert^) b. in Montville, Conn., 
 in August 1734, m. there about 1752, Sarah, dau. of Samuel and 
 Abigail (Harris) Fox, b. Apr. 16, 1732. He d. in Horton, in 1796, 
 aged 62, she d. in 1818. Children : 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 627 
 
 i Abigail, b. Mar. 9, 1753, m. to the Eev. Dr. John Martin, 
 formerly a chaplain in the British Army, who lived 
 at Sussex Vale, N. B. She was the mother of Miss 
 Rachel Martin, who once taught a young ladies' 
 school in Kentville. 
 
 ii David, b. Jan. 1, 1755, m. Milcah Palmer, and had 7 
 children born in N. S. His 2nd dau., Sarah, b. in 
 1792, was m. to Charles Randall. 
 
 iii Prudence, b. Jan. 8, 1757, m. Apr. 30, 1782, to Asa Dav- 
 ison, and had 3 children: Rachel, b. Mar. 12, 1784, 
 m. (1) to John R. Angus, to whom she bore, Asa 
 Samuel, and Mary Jane, (2), to Asa Chesley; David; 
 Samuel. 
 
 iv Rachel, b. Oct. 22, 1758, m. to Andrew Davison. 
 
 V Samuel, b. Oct. 24, 1760, m. in 1790, Mary Gallup, and 
 had children: Rebecca, b. in 1792, m. in 1833, +o 
 John Mitchell; Wm. Antil, b. in 1794, m. Mary Jane 
 Angus; Samuel, b. in 1797, m. Susan Pineo; Mary, 
 b. in 1799, d. unm. ; Abigail, b. Apr. 20, 1801, m. (1) 
 
 to Willett, (2) June 20, 1855, to Samuel Starr; 
 
 Maria, b. Apr. 21, 1803, m. to Asa Samuel Angus; 
 Eliza, b. in 1808, d. unm. in 1875. [Mary Gallup, 
 mentioned above was no doubt of the Connecticut 
 Gallup family, but she was not known to the author 
 of the Gallup Genealogy. One is suspicious that 
 she was a dau. of Thomas Prentice and Prudence 
 (Allyn) Gallup, of Groton, Conn. See the Gallup 
 Genealogy, p. 47. Her father may have been a Loy- 
 alist] . 
 
 vi Sarah, b. Sept. 18, 1763, m. to Theodosius Palmer. 
 
 vii Eunice, b. Nov. 22, 1766, m. to Amasa Harris, and had 
 one child, John, b. in 1797, d. in 1853, m. Sophia, 
 sister of Dr. Charles Cottnam Hamilton, and had a 
 daughter, Eunice Sophia, m. to Senator Henry A. N. 
 Kaulbach, of Lunenburg, N. S. 
 
 viii Col. Sherman, M. P. P., b. June 17, 1769, m. Mar. 12, 
 1792, Nancy, dau. of Col. Jonathan and Rebecca (Al- 
 lison) Crane, and had children: Sherman David, b. 
 June 26, 1797, m. Nancy Hamilton; William, b. Oct. 
 8, 1801, d. unm.; Joseph Allison, b. Aug. 15, 
 1807, d. in Mississippi; Nancy, b. Jan. 20, 1793, 
 m. to John McLatchy; Lavinia, b. Mar. 3, 1795; Re- 
 becca, b. Aug. 10, 1799, m. to Edward Bayers; So- 
 phia, b. Feb. 10, 1804, m. to Robert Dickson DeWolf, 
 
628 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 son of Daniel DeWolf; Mary, b. Nov. 30, 1809, d. 
 unm. May 7, 1870. 
 
 ix Olive, b. Oct. 7, 1771, m. to Dennis Angus. 
 
 X Lavinia, b. Dee. 3, 1774, m. in 1823, to James Denison, son 
 of Andrew^ (Col. Kobert^) and his wife Mary 
 (Thompson), b. in 1772, Their children were: 
 James A., b. Nov. 22, 1802, m. Louisa Viets; Eliza, b. 
 Dec. 6, 1806, m., as his 2nd wife, to Asa Samuel 
 Angus; Robert W., b. Mar. 24, 1809, m. Sarah Star- 
 ratt, and d. Dec. 23, 1861 ; Julia Lavinia, b. June 24, 
 1817, m. as his 1st wife, to Benjamin H. Calkin. 
 
 William Antil* Denison (SamueP, David Sherman^, Col. Robert^), 
 b. in 1794, m. Nov. 21, 1832, Mary Jane, dau. of John R. and 
 Rachel (Davison) Angus. He lived in Kentville, and died there 
 July 7, 1850. Children : 
 
 i Adelaide, b. Dec, 1833. 
 
 ii William Henry, b. April, 1836. 
 
 iii George Albert, b. Nov. 17, 1838, m. Sept. 22, 1864, Mar- 
 garet Alice Forsyth, and has had 5 children. 
 
 iv John Harris, b. Jan. 7, 1841, m. (1) June 14, 1865, Phebe 
 Bryson and had 4 sons, the eldest of whom is Harry 
 Livingston, lawyer at Digby, b. June 1, 1866, 
 
 V Wilhelmina, b. Jan. 7, 1843, d. young, 
 vi Lucilla C, b. Dec, 1845, d. young. 
 
 vii Asa Samuel Angus, b. in 1847, d. in 1870. 
 viii Mary Jane, b. in 1849, d. in 1861. 
 
 Samuel, Jr.,* Denison (SamueP, David Sherman^, Col. Robert^), 
 b. in 1797, m., Jan. 29, 1835, Susan, dau. of Peter Pineo. Children : 
 
 i Samuel Antil, b. Nov. 17, 1835, m. (1) Dec. 29, 1863, 
 
 Emma, eldest dau. of James A. and Louisa (Viets) 
 
 Denison, b. Mar. 16, 1833. They had 4 children. 
 
 Mrs. Denison d. Dec, 13, 1873, and he m. (2) June 
 
 13, 1877, Adelia DeWitt. 
 ii Edwin, b. Apr. 29, 1838, m. Dec. 2, 1862, Amelia Davis, 
 
 and had 7 children, 
 iii Joseph, M, D., b. Apr. 19, 1841, m. Nov. 21, 1867, Susan 
 
 Woodbury, and had at least 4 children, 
 iv Nancy, b. June 14, 1846, m. May 24, 1871, to Horatio T, 
 
 James. 
 
 V Herbert, b. Nov. 5, 1852, is married and lives at Kentville. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 629 
 
 THE DEWEY FAMILY 
 
 Moses^ Dewey in 1764 received land in Cornwallis and settled 
 in that town, but for many years the Dewey name has hardly been 
 known in Nova Scotia. He was the youngest son of John and 
 Mary (Thomas) Dewey, of Lebanon, Conn., and was b. in Lebanon, 
 Nov. 10, 1718. He m. at Lebanon, May 12, 1744, Mary, dan. of 
 Richard and Mary English, b. Aug. 29, 1720, and had children: 
 Moses, Jr., b. Apr. 20, 1745, m. in Cornwallis, June 16, 1779, Rachel 
 Smith; Asa, b. July 15, 1748, m. in Cornwallis, Jan. 6, 1772, Sarah, 
 dan. of Christopher and Sarah Helms; Hannah, b. Sept. 14, 1753. 
 m. July 26, 1772, to Solomon, son of Silas and Sarah (English) 
 Woodworth; Anna, b. ab. 1755, m. ab. 1780, to Josiah, son of Silas 
 Woodworth ; Abner, b. ab. 1760, drowned July 10, 1766 ; Jonathan, 
 twin with Abner, d. Jan. 18, 1762 ; Mary, b. Aug. 2, 1765, in Corn- 
 wallis, m, Feb. 22, 1792, to Jonathan, son of Nehemiah and Eliza- 
 beth Wood; Abel, b. Aug. 19, 1772. 
 
 Elijah^ Dewey, a son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Allen) Dewey, 
 also came to Cornwallis. He was b. in Lebanon, Conn., Jan. 20, 
 1736, and m. there (1) Dec. 18, 1760, Mary, dau. of John and 
 Mary (Vaughan) Dixon, b. Apr, 16, 1743, d. in Cornwallis, Apr, 
 
 26, 1773. He m. (2) about 1755, Zipporah , and by his 2nd 
 
 marriage had Olive, b. Feb. 9. 1776. 
 
 A Sabra Dewey was m. in Cornwallis, in 1808, to James Longley. 
 Dr. Brechin writes in 1896: "All that remains (in Cornwallis) of 
 this family is the name of a small stream called Dewey Creek, on 
 the place where Mr. Simpkins Walton lived." See the Dewey 
 Genealogy, p. 400, 
 
 FIRST DeWOLF FAMILY 
 
 The DeWolf families of King's County, in all respects among the 
 most notable families in the county, were transplanted from Con- 
 necticut by three important representatives of the Connecticut De- 
 Wolfs, Simeon, Nathan, and Jehiel DeWolf. The relationship be- 
 tween these men was as follows: Simeon and Jehiel were second 
 
630 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 cousins; Nathan was a first cousin once removed of Simeon, and a 
 second cousin once removed of Jehiel, and Nathan and Simeon 
 were brothers-in-law. The relationship of these men to Mark An- 
 thony DeWolf, who founded the widely known DeWolf family of 
 Bristol, E. I., is as follows: Nathan was a second cousin of Mark 
 Anthony, Simeon was a first cousin of Charles of Gaudaloupe, 
 Mark Anthony's father, and Jehiel was a second cousin of Charles 
 of Gaudaloupe. Of the three Horton grantees, Simeon had pre- 
 viously lived in Lyme, Nathan had lived in Saybrook, Jehiel had 
 lived in Killingworth. 
 
 Simeon^ DeWolf, of Lyme, Conn., son of Benjamin and Susanna 
 (Douglas) DeWolf, was b. in 1719, and m., July 23, 1741, Parnell, 
 dau. of John and Lydia (Belden) Kirtland, of Saybrook, Conn., b. 
 Jan. 29, 1724, d. in Falmouth, N. S., in Oct., 1807. He d. in Horton, 
 in 1780. Children: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. June 19, 1742, m, to William Andrews, of 
 Eastport, Me. She was grandmother of Winck- 
 worth Ghipman, of Kentville, and Zachariah Chip- 
 man, of St. Stephen, N. B., and gt.-grandmother of 
 Judge John Pryor Chipman. 
 
 ii Benjamin, b. Oct. 14, 1744, at Lyme, Conn. (bap. Nov. 
 25), m. Mar. 16, 1769, Rachel, dau. of Ephraim Otis, 
 M. D., of Seituate, Mass., and founded the chief 
 Windsor DeWolf family. 
 
 iii John, m. in Jan., 1774, Susannah Hatch, (2) Elizabeth 
 Graham. 
 
 iv James, m. (1) Calkin, (2) Nancy, dau. of Rev. Dr. 
 
 Lawrence, (3) Jane, dau. of Benjamin and Mary 
 Parker, of Liverpool, N. S., and had in all, 10 chil- 
 dren, of whom Benjamin Otis De Wolfe, of Liverpool, 
 N. S., b. Aug. 1, 1810, was the eighth. 
 
 v Charles, b. in 1765, m. Feb. 10, 1786, Sabra, dau. of Israel 
 Harding, and had 12 children, among whom were: 
 Lucy Ann, b. Nov. 21, 1808, m. to Henry Knowles 
 Eaton ; Rebecca Maria, m. as his 2nd wife, to Charles 
 Eaton. 
 
 vi Lucy, m. to Jonathan Wilson, of Falmouth, and was the 
 mother of Elizabeth, 3rd wife of Winckworth Chip- 
 man, of Kentville. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 631 
 
 Benjamin- DeWolf (Simeou^), b. Oct. 14, 1744, m. Mar. 16, 1769, 
 Eachel, dau. of Ephraim Otis, M. D., of Scituate, Mass., and sister 
 of Susannah Otis, wife of William Haliburton, of Windsor, N. S. 
 Children : 
 
 i Sarah Hersej- Otis, b. May 14, 1770, m. to Major Nathan- 
 iel Ray Thomas, Jr., son of Hon. Nathaniel Ray and 
 Sarah (Deering) Thomas, of Boston, and Halifax; 
 and a first cousin of Lady Frances Wentworth. She 
 had a dau., Sarah Thomas, the wife of Hon. Judge 
 Lewis Morris Wilkins, of N. S. Major Nathaniel 
 Ray Thomas, Jr., was Collector of Customs at Wind- 
 sor, N. S. 
 
 ii Rachel Hersey, b. Jan. 7, 1772, d. Mar., 1772. 
 
 iii Rachel Otis, b. Feb. 1, 1773, m. Oct. 14, 1802, to Hon. 
 James Fraser, M. E, C, b. in Inverness, Scotland, in 
 1759, d. at Windsor in 1822, and had children: 
 Sarah Rachel Fraser, b. Sept. 7, 1803, m. Oct. 14, 
 1824, to Hon. Charles Stepjien Gore, G. C. B., and 
 K. H., 3rd son of the 2nd Earl of Arran, and was 
 the mother of Eliza Amelia, m. Sept. 20, 1848, to 
 William Henry, 19th Earl of Erroll; James De 
 Wolf Fraser, b. Feb. 23, 1805, m. May 1, 1839, Cath- 
 arine, dau. of Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, of 
 Cornwallis, and d, July 26, 1852; Harriet Amelia 
 Fraser, b. Dec. 7, 1806, m. July 28, 1826, Lieut, after- 
 ward Col. Dixon, H. M. 81st Regt., and d. Mar. 30, 
 1880; Amelia Isabella Fraser, b. Feb. 28, 1808, d. 
 May 13. 1837; Frances Mary Fraser, b. Oct. 20, 1809, 
 d. Jan. 10, 1827; Benjamin DeWolf Fraser, M. D., a 
 well known resident of Windsor, b. Mar. 4, 1812, d. 
 July 4, 1888; Catharine Fraser, b. July 16, 1813, m. 
 July 16, 1835, to Rev. Thomas G. Suther, afterwards 
 Bishop of Aberdeen. She d. in Aberdeen, Apr. 1, 
 1880, Mary Hulbert Fraser, b. Feb. 21, 1813, d. Feb. 
 7, 1822. 
 
 iv John, b. and d. June 1, 1775. 
 
 V Susanna Isabella, b. June 17, 1776, d. Sept. 25, 1777. 
 
 vi Frances Mary, b. Feb. 23, 1778, d. Nov. 17, 1791. 
 
 vii Isabella Amelia, b. Oct. 2, 1779, m. Aug. 1, 1821, to Capt. 
 John McKay, H. M. 27th Regt., and d. s. p. 
 
 viii Harriot Sophia, b. Sept. 8, 1781, m. Sept. 17, 1799, to Rev. 
 William Colsell King, Rector of Windsor, N. S., 
 and d. July 7, 1807. She had children: William 
 
632 EING*S COUNTY 
 
 King, b. Oct. 6, 1801; John Otis King; Benjamin 
 King, b. May 15, 1806 ; Harry King, b. July 7, 1807. 
 
 John2 DeWolf (Simeoni), m. (1) in Jan., 1774, Susanna Hatch, 
 
 (2), Elizabeth Graham. He owned and lived on property on which 
 
 Acadia College stands. Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. in Feb., 1775. 
 
 ii Susanna. 
 
 iii Rachel, m. Dee. 20, 1795, to Peter Strong and was the 
 
 grandmother of Brenton Halliburton Eaton, K. C, 
 
 D. C. L., of Halifax, 
 iv Lucy, b. Aug. 1, 1782. 
 V Benjamin, 
 vi John B., b. in 1786, m., Eliza Rudolph, of Windsor, and 
 
 lived at Liverpool, N. S. 
 vii Nancy, b. in 1790, m. Apr. 25, 1809, to William Eaton, Sr. 
 
 (Elisha, David), and was the mother of Clement 
 
 Belcher Eaton, of St. Stephen, N. B. 
 viii Lydia, b. Sept. 3, 1791, m. (1) Nov. 12, 1812, to Joseph 
 
 Allison, Jr., (2) in 1821 to Jacomiah Seaman. 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 ix James Isaac. 
 
 X Martha Noble, b. Apr. 22, 1810, m. Jan. 17, 1833, to Job 
 
 Pingree. 
 xi Lavinia, m. to James Brown, Sr. 
 
 SECOND DeWOLF FAMILY 
 
 Nathan! DeWolf of Saybrook, Conn., son probably of John 
 DeWolf, was b. in 1720, graduated M., A. at Yale College in 1743, 
 and engaged in the practice of law. He m. (1), probably about 
 1749, Lydia, dau. of John and Lydia (Belden) Kirtland, of Say- 
 brook, b. Oct. 28, 1721. He m. (2), Oct. 12, 1770, Mrs. Anna 
 (Prentice) Witter. Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Lucilla, m. Nov. 26, 1773, to Lebbeus Harris. See Sketch 
 
 of the Harris Family, 
 ii Edward, b. in 1752, m. Sarah, dau. of Nathaniel Brown, 
 iii Loran, b. Apr. 7, 1754, M. P. P. for Windsor, N. S., m. 
 Mary Fox, of Cornwallis, and had 5 children, the 
 eldest of whom, Benjamin, m. a Miss Leavitt of St. 
 John, and had a son, James Leavitt DeWolf, b. at 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 633 
 
 Windsor, m. Jan. 9, 1838, Margaret Ann, dau. of 
 Thomas and Ann (Chipman) Lovett, of Cornwallis, 
 and had 10 children. These were: Elizabeth; 
 Charles Edgar, Judge of Probate for Hants county; 
 Sarah Frances, m. to Rev. Henry Pryor Almon; 
 Amelia Isabella; Benjamin Arthur; James Leavitt, 
 Jr.; Benjamin Alfred; Perez Morton (of DeWolfe, 
 Fiske & Co., of Boston); Annie Agnes ; May Agnes, 
 The 2nd child of Loran DeWolf was Phebe, m. to 
 Alexander Umphray, father of George Umphray, 
 whose family are well known in King's Comity and 
 in various parts of the United States. See further on. 
 iv Elisha, b. May 5, 1756, m. Margaret Ratchford. 
 
 V Nathan, m. Aug. 27, 1778, Anna Hamilton, and had 6 chil- 
 
 dren. 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 vi Gurdon, b. Sept. 11, 1771, d. Oct. 10, 1772. 
 
 vii Sarah, b. Oct. 10, 1773, m. (1) to Eli Perkins, and became 
 
 the mother of Mrs. Gideon Cogswell, (2) to Joel 
 
 Farnsworth. She d. Dec. 24, 1865. 
 viii Jonathan, lost at sea. 
 
 E(iwai'd2 DeWolf (Nathani), b. in 1752, m. Nov. 26, 1773, Sarah, 
 
 dau. of Nathaniel Brown and his 1st wife, Abigail (Colesworthy). 
 
 He d. Mar. 4, 1796, his wife d. Nov., 1819. Children: 
 
 i Lavinia, b. Sept. 5, 1774, m. Mar. 8, 1798, to Robert Dick- 
 son, 
 
 ii Thomas, b. Nov. 26, 1776, d. s. p. in 1862. 
 
 iii Stephen Brown, b. Jan. 18, 1779, m. Harriet Ruggles. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. Mar. 31, 1781, d. in Apr., 1810. 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. Aug. 20, 1783, m. to Isaac Smith, 
 vi Jacob, b. Nov. 10, 1785, d. in the West Indies. 
 
 vii Edward, M. D., Edinburgh, b. Jan. 24, 1788, m. (1) June 
 20, 1822, Maria Pagan, of St. Andrew's, N. B., (2) 
 
 Hazen, of St. John, N. B., (3) Maria Woodward 
 
 Moore. He d. in St. Stephen, N B., in Jan., 1874. 
 
 viii Joseph, b. Feb. 28, 1790, m. Kezia Reid, and d. Dee. 29, 
 1826. 
 
 ix Abigail, b. Aug. 20, 1792, d. .9. p. Dec. 5, prob. 1875. 
 
 X Charles Brown, b. Aug. 20, 1794, m. McKinley, and 
 
 d. at Pictou, N. S., Jan. 23, 1879. 
 
 xi Elisha, b. July 28, 1796, m. (1) Rachel Dixon, (2) 
 
 Whidden, By both marriages, he had 11 children. 
 He d. in New York, July 16, 1879. 
 
634 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Judge Elisha2 DeWolf (Nathani), b. May 5, 1756, m. Sept. 1, 
 1779, Margaret, dau. of Capt. Thomas and Desire (Gore) Ratch- 
 ford, b. Sept. 3, 1762. See Personal Sketches. Children: 
 
 i Lydia Kirtland, b. July 14, 1780, d. Mar. 17, 1784. 
 
 ii William, b. Dec. 5, 1781, m. (1) Mar. 12, 1808, Amelia 
 Fitch, and had 6 children: William Henry; John 
 Starr; Thomas Andrew; Thomas Leonard, m Amelia 
 i ' [ Allison; Mary Elizabeth, m. to Zachariah Chipman, 
 
 and lived at St. Stephen, N. B. She was the mother 
 of Alice, Lady Tilley, and 8 other children; James 
 Ratchford. William DeWolf m. (2) Oct. 13, 1831, 
 Sarah (Avery) Millet, who bore him one child, 
 Louisa Margaret, d. young. He m. (3) Nov. 13, 
 184 — , Lydia, dau. of John and Catharine (Cleverley) 
 Prescott, of "Maroon Hall", Preston, b. Oct. 8, 1797. 
 
 iii Olivia, b. Sept. 23, 1783, m. to Capt. Joseph Barss, and 
 had 9 children: Elisha; Eliza Ann; Amelia; James; 
 Joseph; John William; Thomas; Mary; Simon Fitch. 
 Both Capt. Joseph and Olivia (DeWolf) Barss are 
 buried in Oak Grove Cemetery, Kentville. 
 
 iv Thomas Leonard, b. Dec. 19, 1785, m. Charlotte Hoster- 
 man, and had a son, John Hosterman, d. s. p. in 
 1834. 
 
 V James Ratchford, b. Sept. 14, 1787, m. Apr. 29, 1810, Eliz- 
 abeth, only dau. of Col. Joseph Freeman, of Liver- 
 pool, N. S., and had 5 children. See Personal 
 Sketches. 
 
 vi Sophia Henrietta, b. Aug. 13, 1789, m. Jan. 14, 1810, to 
 Simon Fitch, of Horton, and had 9 children : James 
 Ratchford Fitch, M. D. ; Margaret Fitch, m. to 
 Thomas Crane; Lydia Kirtland Fitch, m. to John 
 William Barss; Amelia Maria Fitch; Simon Fitch, 
 M. D.; Elizabeth Fitch; Elisha DeWolf Fitch; Mary 
 Sophia Fitch, m. to Rev. Stephen William DeBlois, 
 D. D.; John Fitch. Sophia Henrietta (DeWolf) 
 Fitch d. Feb. 20, 1871; her husband d. in 1867, aged 
 84. 
 
 vii Nancy, b. July 25, 1791, d. young. 
 
 viii Anne Ratchford, b. Dec. 21, 1792, m. (1) to Thomas Hen- 
 derson Woodward, (2) Charles Randall. By her 1st 
 marriage she had : Maria Woodward, d. unm. at Wolf- 
 ville, May 11, 1837, aged 25; Mary Starr Wood- 
 ward, m. to James Edward DeWolfe, of Kentville, 
 and d. Feb. 14, 1849, aged 34. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 635 
 
 ix Thomas Andrew Strange, b. Apr. 19, 1795, m. Dec. 30, 
 1817, Nancy, dau. of Col. James and Mary (Crane) 
 Eatchford, of Parrsborough. They had children 
 James Ratchford, M. D., of Halifax, b. Nov. 19, 1818 
 Frederick Augustus; Edwin; Thomas Ratchford 
 Mary Sophia; Margaret Maria; Thomas Andrew 
 Strange, Jr. ; Eliza Anne ; John Clarke ; Nancy Al- 
 lison; Charles Frederick; Elisha Ratchford; Caroline 
 Amelia; William Andrew. 
 
 X Margaret Maria, b. Sept. 23, 1798, m. (1) to James Calkin, 
 of Liverpool, N. S., (2) Apr. 4, 1843, to Joseph Starr, 
 of Halifax. She d. May 16, 1862. Her daughter, 
 Anne Maria Calkin, was m. to Edward Lawson, of 
 Halifax. 
 
 xi Elisha, Jr., b. Mar. 14, 1801, m. Oct. 17, 1826, Eliza, dau. 
 of John Starr, M. P. P., of Halifax, and had 9 chil- 
 dren. 
 
 xii Mary Lucilla, b. Mar. 13, 1803, m. Sept. 1, 1831, to Rev. 
 John Samuel Clarke, and d. Mar. 31, 1840. 
 
 xiii Desiah, d. young. 
 
 Stephen Brown^ DeWolfe (Edward^, Nathani), b. Jan. 18, 1779, 
 m. Feb. 4, 1802, Harriet, dau. of Timothy, Jr., and Sarah (Dwight) 
 Ruggles, of Annapolis county, b. Feb. 23, 1782. He d. at Wolfville, 
 May 2, 1859. His wife d. Nov. 25, 1870. This family invariably 
 spell the family name with the final e (DeWolfe). Children: 
 
 i Cecilia Augusta, b. Nov. 15, 1802, m. (1) to Jonathan 
 Emmons, (2) to Timothy Tobias, of Annapolis 
 county. 
 
 ii Amarilla Ruggles, b. Aug. 20, 1804, d. Dec. 6, 1819. 
 
 ill James Edward, b. Dec. 8, 1806, m. July 5, 1838, Mary 
 Starr Woodward, and had 5 children: Anna Maria; 
 Alfred Augustus; Stanley Woodward; James Ed- 
 ward; Melville Gordon. 
 
 iv Thomas William, b. Sept. 15, 1808, m. May 20, 1835, Caro- 
 line Sophia, dau. of Samuel Bishop, of Horton, and 
 had children: Harriet Ruggles; Delia Sophia; 
 Amelia Bishop, m. to Rev. Joshua Tinson Eaton; 
 Charles Edward; Bessie; Fanny Fitch. 
 
 V Jacob Freeman, b. Jan. 18, 1811, m. Aug. 31, 1837, Rachel 
 Amelia, dau. of Samuel Bishop, of Horton, b. Oct. 8, 
 1812. They had children: Ella Augusta; Stephen 
 Ruggles; Clarence Edward; Freeman; Caroline So- 
 phia; Harriet Florence. 
 
636 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vi Andrew Dwight, b. May 1, 1813, m. Ann Harris, and had 
 children: Charles; "William Henry; Albert; Mary 
 Adelia ; Emma, m. to Henry Bentley Webster, M. D. , 
 of Kentville. 
 
 vii Rev. Charles, D. D., b. May 30, 1815, m. Matilda, dau. of 
 Martin Gay Black, of Halifax, and had children: 
 Fanny, m. to Hon. Nathaniel L. White, K. C, of 
 Shelburne; Louisa. See Personal Sketches. 
 
 viii Elisha, b. Nov. 17, 1819, d. unm. 
 
 ix Harriet, b. Jan. 20, 1822, m. to George Umphray, son of 
 Alexander and Phebe (DeWolf) Umphray, and had 
 children: Elizabeth Pry or; Harriet R. ; Augusta 
 Cecilia, m. to Wilson Lesley Piteaithly; George; 
 Stephen ; Charles DeWolf ; William Evans ; Winthrop 
 Dwight. A grandson of Harriet is Rev. Lawrence 
 Piteaithly of the Prostestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 X Stephen, M. D., b. July 11, 1824, grad. at the University of 
 Pa., for a time practised at Bridgetown, N. S., and 
 then removed to New York City, where he died. He 
 
 m. Copeland, and had children : Leslie C. ; Ella 
 
 Anderson ("Elsie DeWolfe") ; Harold Copeland; 
 Edgar; Gerald Charteris. Dr. DeWolfe d. in New 
 York, Sept. 25, 1890. 
 
 THIRD DeWOLF FAMILY 
 JehieP DeWolf, of Killingworth, now Clinton, Conn., son of Ben- 
 jamin and Margaret DeWolf, b. between 1721 and 1731, m. about 
 1752, Phebe, dau. of Elisha and Mary (Harding) Cobb, of Eastham, 
 Mass., b. Jan. 31, 1732, d. in 1800 (a descendant of John Howland 
 and John Tilley, of the Mayflower.) He died about 1798. Children: 
 
 i Phebe, b. Dec. 12, 1752, m. to Ezekiel, son of Gideon and 
 Hannah (Allen) Comstock, bap. in Montville, New 
 London, Dec. 14, 1747, and had 11 children. 
 
 ii Jehiel, Jr., b. Nov. 24, 1755, m. (1), Elizabeth Martin, 
 (2) Anna Witter. 
 
 iii Margaret, perhaps a twin with Jehiel, Jr., perhaps b. in 
 1757, and m. (1) to Samuel Witter, (2) to James 
 Brown, whose 2nd wife was Lavinia, dau. of John 
 DeWolf (Simeon). 
 
 iv Oliver, b. in 1759, m. Amy, dau. of Timothy and Mercy 
 (Harding) Bishop, of Horton, and had children : Pru- 
 dence; Phebe; Ansell; Olive; Edward; Elisha; 
 Henry; Caroline; Elijah. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 637 
 
 V Daniel, b. May 28, 1761, m. Lydia Kirtland Harris. 
 
 vi Jerusha, m, March 2, 1778, to Kev. Peter Martin, and had 
 children: Mary; Sarah; Bartlett; Jerusha; Sophia. 
 
 vii Eunice, b. in 1766, m. May 9, 1782, to Caleb, son of Gil- 
 bert Forsyth, and had children: John; Elizabeth; 
 Eunice; Andrew; James. 
 
 viii Lydia, b. in 1768, m, (1) to Samuel Starr, eldest son of 
 David and Susanna (Potter) Starr, b, Aug. 5, 1771, 
 d. in Jamaica, W. I., Aug. 8, 1801. By this marriage 
 she had two children: Maria Starr (the author's 
 grandmother), and Henry Starr, d. also in Jamaica, 
 unmarried, in 1822. After her first husband's death, 
 she was m. (2) to Cyrus Peck, (3) to Moses Stevens. 
 She d. Jan. 26, 1850. See the 2nd Starr Family. 
 
 Jehiel2, Jr., DeWolf, (Jehieli), b. in Conn., Nov. 24, 1755, m. (1) 
 in Horton, July 15, 1777, Elizabeth, dau. of Brotherton and Eliza- 
 beth Martin. His 1st wife d. in Horton, June 30, 1784, in her 30th 
 year, and he m. (2), in Horton, Anna, dau. of Samuel and Anna 
 (Prentice) "Witter. He was a merchant and ship-owner in Horton, 
 but in middle life transferred his business to New York City, where 
 he died, Oct. 31, 1825. Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Anna Eliza, b. May 12 or 16, 1778. 
 ii Aaron, b. Dec. 18, 1779, d. .s. p. 
 iii Elizabeth, b. 1781, d. June 27, 1785. 
 iv Mary. 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 V Elizabeth, m. to Samuel Shaw, of New York, 
 vi Hannah. 
 
 vii Phebe, b. 1791, m, to John Sigourney Webster, of East- 
 port, Me., a cousin of Daniel Webster, 
 viii Charlotte, b. 1791. 
 Of the children of JehieP DeWolf, Anna Eliza^ DeWolf, 
 
 was m. May 17, 1795, to Daniel, son of Stephen, Jr., and Elizabeth 
 Harrington, of Cornwallis, and d. at Arichat, C. B., Aug. 
 17, 1845. They had children: Charlotte Leonora, m. to 
 Alexander McDonald, M. D., of Antigonish; Eliza Caro- 
 line, b. June 24, 1798, m. to Samuel B. Wadsworth, 
 son of General Peleg Wadsworth, of Eastport, Me., and 
 uncle of the poet, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow; Aaron DeWolf; 
 Edward Henry (See Personal Sketches); Charles Fortnam; Wil- 
 
638 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 liam Moore; Mary Dana; William Moore; Stephen Harris; Louisa 
 
 Maria ; Anna Phebe ; Daniel DeWolf ; Sarah Jane ; Clement Hubert. 
 
 Mary3 DeWolf, was m. in 1806, to Josiah Dana, of Eastport, and 
 
 had a son, William DeWolf Dana, b. Feb. 1, 1807, for many years in 
 
 the Treasury Dept. at Washington, Hannah'^ DeWolf, was m. 
 
 in 1808, to Jonathan Bartlett, a cousin of Samuel B. Wadsworth, 
 
 and had 9 children, one of whom., Anna Maria Bartlett, was m. to 
 
 Daniel T. Granger. Charlotte^ DeWolf was m. (1) to Samuel 
 
 Brower, of N. Y., (2) to James Vanderpool of N. Y. 
 
 DanieP DeWolf, J. P., M. P. P., (Jehieli), b. May 28, 1761, in 
 
 Conn., m. in Horton Mar. 26, 1794, Lydia Kirtland, dau. of Leb- 
 
 beus and Lucilla (DeWolf) Harris, b. Oct. 16, 1772. He d. Jan. 
 
 31, 1837; she d. Nov. 17, 1843. See Personal Sketches. Children: 
 
 i Daniel Kirtland, b. May 5, 1795, d. unm. Feb. 26, 1820. 
 ii Thomas Cochran, b. Mar. 26, 1797, m. Esther Pineo, of 
 
 Pugwash, and had 5 children, 
 iii Caroline Sophia, b. Aug. 13, 1798, m. Mar. 26, 1818, to 
 
 Capt. Thomas Ratchford. See the Ratchford Family, 
 iv Robert Dickson, b. Aug. 7, 1800, m. Sept. 27, 1827, Sophia, 
 
 dau. of Col. Sherman and Nancy (Crane) Denison, 
 
 b. Feb. 10, 1804. They lived in Pugwash. Their 
 
 children were : Nancy Leonard ; Caroline Sophia ; 
 
 Mary Lucilla; William Crane; John Kirtland, m. 
 
 Mary Jane, dau. of Amos and Elizabeth Eaton. 
 V Sarah Alice, b. July 29, 1802, m. Sept. 3, 1825 to Daniel 
 
 Starr, of Halifax, H. M. Vice Consul at Portland, 
 
 Me. See the Starr Families, 
 vi Catharine Ann, b. Oct. 19, 1804, m. to John Scott of Wolf- 
 ville, and d. April 7, 1845 ; she had at least 3 children, 
 vii Lucilla Olivia, b. Sept. 14^ 1808, m. as his 2nd wife. May 
 
 15, 1839, to Winckworth Allen Chipman, and d. Dec. 
 
 2, 1844. Children, d. young: Jessie Catharine; 
 
 Julia Florence; Sarah Lucilla. 
 
 THE DICKIE FAMILY 
 
 The founder of the Dickie family in Nova Scotia was Matthew 
 Dickie, a linen merchant of Londonderry, Ireland, who with his 
 family, about 1765, though intending to come to some one of the 
 colonies now the United States, came instead to Cumberland county 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 639 
 
 in this province. His wife was Janet ,(Nisbet), who belonged to the 
 brave old race of Covenanters. In the same ship with the Dickies 
 came the Creelmans and others who also settled in Nova Scotia. 
 The sons of Matthew and Janet Dickie were all born in Ireland 
 except John who was born in Cumberland, soon after the family 
 came. Precisely how long the Dickie family remained in Cumber- 
 land county we do not know, but in a short time they crossed Minas 
 Basin and settled permanently in Cornwallis. There Matthew Dickie 
 bought land paying for it the sum of i600. Many of the early 
 members of the family are buried at Chipman's Corner. From the 
 first the family was prosperous, and in each generation since the 
 earliest, some members of it have been prominent in the legislature, 
 and in other important official positions. Children: 
 
 i AVilliam, m. McGowan, of Cumberland county. 
 
 ii James, m. Martha Martin, of Cobequid. 
 
 iii David, m. (1) Jerusha Clark, (2) Mrs. (Meek) 
 
 Campbell, (3) Mrs. (Loomer) Stevens. 
 
 iv John, m. Aug. 8. 1792, Olive Patton, of Fort Cumberland, 
 and had a family. 
 
 V Margaret. 
 
 vi Martha. 
 
 vii Ann. 
 
 viii Kebecca. 
 
 ix Mary McGowan, m. Feb. 24, 1803, to Rev. William Chip- 
 man. 
 
 The marriages of all of these daughters cannot be given here, 
 though some of them will no doubt be discovered through other 
 genealogical sketches in the book. From the daughters of Matthew 
 Dickie many notable persons in the county have been descended, as 
 for example, William Henry Chipman, M. P. P., Col. Leverett de 
 Veber Chipman, M. P. ; and Thomas Logan, M. P. P. for Cumberland 
 county. 
 
 William^ Dickie (Matthew^), m. McGowan, of Cumberland 
 
 county, and settled in Amherst. Among his children was a son, 
 Robert McGowan, M. P. P., "who represented Cumberland in the 
 legislature for 15 years, ' ' and d. in 1854. Robert McGowan m. Elea- 
 
640 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 nor Chapman of a Yorkshire family in Cumberland, and Nov. 10, 
 1812, had a son born, who became the Hon. Eobert Barry Dickie, 
 M. L. C, a member of the Council from 1858 until 1867, in the lat- 
 ter year being called to the Senate of Canada. In Oct., 1844, Hon. 
 Robert Barry Dickie m. Mary Blair, 3d dau. of Hon. Alexander 
 Stewart, C. B., who bore him 5 children: James Alexander, C. E., 
 living in Halifax ; Arthur, Barrister at Amherst, M. P. for Cumber- 
 land in the Dominion House of Commons, and late Minister of Jus- 
 tice for Canada; Frank Stewart educated at King's College, Wind- 
 sor, d. young; Mary, m. to Henry E. Milner, C. E., of London, Eng- 
 land; Ellen, m. to Martin W. Maynard son, of Canon Maynard, of 
 Windsor N. S., and lived at Ottawa. 
 
 James2 Dickie (Matthew^) m. Martha Martin of Cobequid. 
 Children : 
 
 i Hugh Logan, b. May 25, 1799, m. (1) Janet Cummings, 
 (2) Matilda Avery, (3) Nancy Blair. 
 
 ii Isaac Patton, b. June 19, 1801, m. (1) Rebecca Barnhill, 
 of Onslow, (2) Mary Borden, of Horton. 
 
 iii William Andrew, b. Oct. 18, 1802, m. Ann Cummings of 
 Cornwallis, and had a dau., Bessie, m. to Robert 
 Crowe, of Truro, now of Los Angeles, California. 
 
 iv George, b. Mar. 22, 1804, m. Sarah Bennett, of Horton (in 
 1909 living at the age of 101). He had children: 
 James B.; Adelaide; Rebecca; Ellen; George Albert; 
 Herbert; Amanda; Leander; Pieman. 
 
 V James Martin, b. Nov. 26, 1806, d. Jan. 7, 1896, m. Ros- 
 anna Newcomb of Stewiacke, and had children: 
 Martha A., m. to Leonard Newcomb; Lewis A., of 
 Bridgetown, N. S. ; Jane, wife of Rufus R. Ells, of 
 Sheffield's Mills, Cornwallis. 
 
 vi John Cumming, b. Aug. 27, 1810, m. Hannah Newcomb, 
 and had several daus. and one son, Robert Owen, 
 who d. about 1900, j. p. 
 
 vii Rebecca, b. Jan. 26, 1813, m. to William Dickson, 
 
 viii David Henry, b. May 7, 1815, d. Sept. 8, 1900, m. his cou- 
 sin, Susanna Dickie, of Hantspprt, and lived in 
 Parrsborough. He had a son, Robert. 
 
 ix Martha, b. April 27, 1817, m. to John Archibald, of 
 Bible Hill, Truro, and had a son, Rev. F. W. Archi- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 641 
 
 bald, Ph. D., pastor of the Presbyterian churches at 
 Amherst, N. S., and St. Thomas, Ontario. 
 X Robert, M. D., b. July 6, 1820, became professor in a med- 
 ical college in Philadelphia. 
 
 David^ Dickie (Matthew^) m. (1) Jerusha, dau. of Asa dark, who 
 "settled on land adjoining that of Matthew Dickie, at what is now 
 
 Hillaton," Cornwallisj (2) Mrs. (Meek) Campbell; (3) Mrs. 
 
 (Loomer) Stevens. 
 
 Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Hon. Charles, M. L. C, m. June 21, 1826, Sarah, dau. of 
 Eliakim and Lydia (Putnam) Tupper, of Stewiacke, 
 Colchester county, b. Sept. 1, 1806, and had 3 sons 
 and 2 daus. who lived to maturity. Two other chil- 
 dren d. in infancy. Children: Edwin EliaJrim^, 
 m. Sept. 8, 1852, Rachel, dau, of William Harris, 
 and had children : Frederick ; Arthur ; Harry ; Frank ; 
 Ada, m. to Clement B. Dickie (son of Hugh Logan) ; 
 Annie, m. to C. F. Reynolds, of Halifax ; Alice, m. to 
 Alfred Dickie of Lower Stewiacke. David M'^., 
 who had children: Charles, postmaster at Canning; 
 
 Joseph; Augustus; Lee; Charlotte, m. to An- 
 
 nand, of Halifax; David, Jr.; Catherine. Charles 
 W., unm. Sarah, m. to Rev. Wm. Murray; Emma*, 
 m. to Charles Melville Blanchard, of Truro, and died 
 in Truro, greatly beloved. 
 
 ii Matthew. 
 
 [And several daughters.] 
 
 Hugh LoganS Dickie (James^, Mathew^), b. May 25, 1799, m. (1) 
 May 22, or March 21, 1821, Janet, dau. of George and Rebecca Cum- 
 mings, (2) Aug. 22, 1837, Matilda Susanna, dau. of Samuel and Mary 
 Avery, of Horton, (3) at Truro, May 24, 1849, Nancy, dau. of James 
 Downing and Esther (Hamilton) Blair, of Truro, b. Aug. 16, 1810. 
 
 Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Martha Ann, b. July 7, 1824, m. to Rev. Alexander Ross, 
 
 and d. April 14, 1863. 
 ii William Henry, M. D., b. Nov. 23, 1830, a physician in the 
 
 service of the British Government, d. in the Island 
 
 of Guernsey, in 1876. 
 It is said there was another son who lived to maturity, and 
 
 several children who d. young. 
 
642 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Children by third marriage : 
 
 iii Clement B., b. May 1, 1850, m. Ada, dau. of Edwin E. 
 Dickie, and had sons: Hugh Logan, M. D., a special- 
 ist in diseases of the eye, ear, and throat; Edwin E., 
 M. D., a physician in Halifax (deceased) ; Frederick 
 M. lives in Vancouver, B. C. 
 
 iv Robert C, b. Feb. 16, 1852, Prothonotary of the Supreme 
 Court of King's County, m. Sept. 14, 1892, Mary A., 
 dau. of Joshua and Rebecca Jane (Carruthers) 
 Chase, and has 2 sons: Carl M., and Horace. 
 
 Isaac Patton^ Dickie (James^, Matthew^), b. June 19, 1801, m. in 
 Onslow, Feb. 6, 1827, or Feb. 19, 1826, Rebecca, dau. of John and 
 Sarah (Crowe) Barnhill b. Aug. 10, 1803, d. June 15, 1847. He m. 
 (2) Mary Borden, of Horton. His death, the result of an injury 
 received from his being thrown from his horse, occurred Feb. 28, 
 1858. He was a man of sterling qualities and for years was a re- 
 spected elder in the Presbyterian Church. He lived in Cornwallis, 
 in Onslow, and in Cornwallis, again. Children : 
 
 i Hon. John Barnhill, b. Mar. 30, 1829. See Personal 
 
 Sketches, 
 ii James Edward, b. Jan. 18, 1832. See Personal Sketches, 
 iii Isaac Logan, b. Sept. 5, 1835, in 1861 enlisted on the side 
 of the North in the American "War, passed through a 
 number of engagements, and afterward enjoyed a 
 
 pension. He m. Gordon, of Summerside, P. E. 
 
 I., and had 3 sons: Frank; Charles; George — all of 
 whom married in the U. S. 
 
 THE DICKSON FAMILY 
 
 Although the Dickson (or Dixson) family early disappeared from 
 King's County, its starting point in the province was the township 
 of Horton. Among the Horton grantees. May 29, 1761, were Major 
 Charles, Thomas, and William Dickson, and Sept. 6, 1763, Charles 
 Dickson, Jr., all from Connecticut and of a family that had migrated 
 there from the North of Ireland. Of these grantees Major Charles 
 Dickson, at least, had lived in Colchester, Conn., for according to 
 the Ingersoll Genealogy, Charles Dickson, of Colchester, m. in West- 
 field, Hampden county, Mass., April 29, 1747, Miriam dau. of 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 643 
 
 Thomas and Sarah (Dewey) Ingersoll, b. Nov. 4, 1723. The eldest 
 child of this couple was Eunice, b. Augr. 30, 1747, in Westfield, who 
 was m. in Horton, or Cornwallis, Nov. 15, 1769, to John Chipman 
 (Handley), to whom she bore fifteen children, among them a son, 
 Daniel Chipman, named for her mother's brother, Daniel Ingersoll, 
 and a son Jared Ingersoll Chipman, named for her first cousin, 
 Capt. Jared Ingersoll, of Pittsfield, Mass. That Major Charles and 
 Miriam Dickson had a son Daniel is probable, for a Daniel Dickson, 
 Jr., was b. in Horton, March 28, 1783. Unless Major Charles had 
 married before he married Miriam Ingersoll, the other Horton Dick- 
 son grantees, Thomas and William could not have been his sons, 
 for if they were born after 1747 they would hardly have been con- 
 sidered old enough to receive grants of land. That Charles Dick- 
 son, Jr., was a son of Charles, Sr., seems almost sure, and we know 
 that he was born in 1746, whereas Charles, Sr., and Miriam were 
 not m. till August, 1747. Major Charles Dickson died before 1785, 
 for May 28 of that year his widow became the third wife of Major 
 Samuel Starr, founder of the older branch of the Cornwallis Starr 
 family. In 1765 William Nesbitt memorialized Governor Wilmot 
 for a free grant of land on the north side of Minas Basin, for Major 
 Charles Dickson, in his memorial stating that Major Dickson had 
 incurred expense in raising a comp.any, which he had led under 
 General Moncton at the capture of Fort Beausejour in 1755. That 
 he died in Horton is most probable, and it is of course he who from 
 1770 to June 28, 1776, when his seat was declared vacant for non- 
 attendance, represented the town of Horton in the Legislature. For 
 further information concerning this important family the records 
 of Colchester, and of Volumtown, Conn., need to be carefully 
 searched. Charles Dickson, Jr., according to his tombstone b. in 
 1746, nine years before his father assisted in the capture of Fort 
 Beausejour, m. in Horton, in 1772, Amelia, dau. of John and Mary 
 (Forsyth) Bishop of New London, Conn., and Horton, N. S., b. in 
 New London, Jan. 31, 1754, who after his death was m. (2) to 
 Joseph McLane. Charles and Amelia (Bishop) Dickson must have 
 removed from Horton to Colchester county immediately after their 
 
644 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 marriage for their children were b. in Onslow. These were: John, 
 b. June 7, 1773, m. Oct. 20, 1796, Lydia Hamilton ; Charles, b. April 
 6 1775, m. Dec. 31, 1799, Rachel Todd Archibald ; Robert, b. July 8, 
 1777, m. in 1798 Lavinia, eldest dau. of Edward (Nathan) and 
 Sarah (Brown) DeWolf of Horton, b. Sept. 5, 1774 ; William, b. in 
 1779, m. Jan. 29, 1801, Rebecca, 2d dau. of Col. Thomas, M. P. P., 
 and Martha, Pearson, of Truro ; Abigail, b. in 1781, m. Feb. 27, 
 1798, to Andrew Wallace, of Halifax; Sarah, b. in 1783, d. young; 
 Mary, b. in 1785, m. in 1803, to Dr. John Murray Upjiam, son 
 of Judge Joshua XJpham, of New Brunswick; Olivia, a twin with 
 Mary, m. Feb. 5, 1801, to Col. David Archibald; Elizabeth, b. in 
 1786, m. Mar. 16, 1802, to "Nova Scotia's greatest commoner," Hon. 
 Samuel George William Archibald, b. in Truro, Feb. 5, 1777; 
 Thomas, b. in 1788, m. Sarah Ann Patterson, of Pictou; Lavinia, b. 
 
 , m. April 27, 1823, to the Rev. John Burnyeat, formerly of 
 
 Loweswater, England, the first clergyman of the Church of England 
 in Truro and that vicinity, father of Lady Archibald, wife of Sir 
 Adams Archibald, K. C, M. Gr. 
 
 In Onslow, Charles Dickson conducted an extensive mercantile 
 business, farmed on a large scale, built vessels on each side of the 
 bay, became an important land-owner in two townships, and was 
 the most influential business man of his day. Some of his vessels 
 were chartered by the government in 1792, in the deportation of the 
 Maroons from Nova Scotia to Sierra Leone. His land in Onslow 
 he is said to have bought from William McNutt. In 1796, he visited 
 the West Indies in one of his vessels, and on his return died at Hali- 
 fax, of yellow fever. He was buried in St. Paul's burying 
 ground, Halifax, and the inscription on his tombstone is as follows : 
 ''Here lyeth the body of Charles Dickson, Esq., who died Sept. 3, 
 1796, in the 50th year of his age. He lived respected and died 
 lamented. ' ' After his death, for a few years his four sons carried 
 on his business, the firm being ''John Dickson and Company." 
 
 Charles Dickson was long one of Colchester county's most im- 
 portant public men, he was Registrar of Deeds from 1777 to 1796, 
 and from 1785 to 1799, a representative for the town of Onslow. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 645 
 
 His family had great prominence, his sons, Robert, William, and 
 Thomas, were all members of the House of Assembly, as at the same 
 time was their brother-in-law, Hon. Samuel George William Archi- 
 bald, afterward the distinguished Master of the Rolls. His daugh- 
 ters were strikingly handsome and married conspicuously well. 
 
 Of the family of one of these, Elizabeth, a few words may be 
 said. She became the wife of Hon. Samuel George William Archi- 
 bald, whose biography has been admirably written by the late Mr, 
 Israel Longworth of Truro (whose wife was a member of the sec- 
 ond Starr family of King's County). Hon. S. G. W. Archibald, the 
 3d son of Samuel and Rachel (Todd) Archibald, of Colchester 
 county, was early admitted to the Nova Scotia Bar, in time becoming 
 Judge of Probate, Solicitor General, Attorney General, and Master 
 of the Rolls. Hem.(l) Mar. 16, 1802, Elizabeth Dickson, (2), in Aug., 
 1832, Mrs. Joanna Brodley, and d. in Halifax, Jan. 28, 1846. His 
 widow d. in England. His children by Elizabeth (Dickson) were: 
 Charles, b. in Truro, Oct. 31, 1802, m. an heiress, Bridget Walker 
 (probably of Lancashire, Eng.) ; John Duncan, b. March 27, 1804, 
 m. Anna Mitchell of Halifax; Foster Hutchinson, b. Dec. 24, 1806; 
 George William, b. Oct. 9, 1808 ; Sir Edward Mortimer, K. C, M. G., 
 and C. B., b. May 10, 1810, m. in Sept., 1834, Catherine, 
 dau. of Andrew Richardson, of Halifax and became British 
 Consul at New York; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 19, 1812; Mary, b. 
 Jan. 1, 1814, m. Aug. 29, 1833, to George Hill of Halifax; Rachel 
 Dickson, b. April 22, 1815; Sir Thomas Dickson, Kt., Judge of the 
 Queen's Bench, London, b. Aug. 23, 1817, m. Sarah Smith, b. in 
 England; Sampson Salter Blowers, b. Apr. 1, 1819, m. Anovie, dau. 
 of William and Isabel Corbett ; Peter Suther, b. Sept. 9, 1820 ; Wil- 
 liam George, b. April 14, 1822; Richard, b. Sept. 9, 1823; Jane 
 Amelia, b. Aug. 12, 1826 ; Robert Dickson, b. Feb. 17. 1828. 
 
 Sir Adams George Achibald, K. C. M. G., one of Nova Scotia's 
 most distinguished public men, who m. June 1, 1843, Elizabeth, dau, 
 of Rev. John and Lavinia (Dickson) Burnyeat, was first, from 1870 
 to 1873, Lieut.-Governor of Manitoba and the N. W. Territory, and 
 then from 1873 to 1883, Lieut.-Governor of Nova Scotia, His chil- 
 
646 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 dren were : Joanna, married to Francis Duke Laurie, C. E. ; Eliza- 
 beth Alice, m. to the Rt. Rev. Llewellyn Jones, D. D., Bishop, of 
 Newfoundland and Bermuda; and Mary Lavinia, m, to the Eev. 
 Canon Heygate, of Boston, England. 
 
 THE DODGE FAMILY OF HORTON 
 
 The Dodge family of Horton is descended from Tristram Dodge, 
 who, in 1661, went from Taunton, Mass., to Block Island, R. I., and 
 settled there. One of his sons, John, who also lived in Block Island, 
 had a son David Britain Dodge, b. Dec. 26, 1691, d. July 30, 1764. 
 The last named had sons: David^, b. July 15, 1719, who left Col- 
 chester, Conn., in 1761, and settled in Horton (New Minas) ; and 
 Daniel, who had a grant at Grand Pre, but left it and returned to 
 Colchester. David, the grantee, m. Frances , who after her hus- 
 band's death also returned to Colchester with two of her sons, 
 David and Asa. She left behind her, however, in Horton, a son, 
 Gardiner^, b. in 1762, one of whose sons was David^, who married, 
 Oct. 29, 1807, Phebe Scott. David and Phebe (Scott) Dodge had 
 children : Sarah, b. Sept. 29, 1808 ; Elias, b. Apr. 11, 1810 ; George, 
 b. Apr. 11, 1814 ; Hon. Thomas Lewis, b. July 19, 1816 ; William, b. 
 June 29, 1818 ; Sophia Ann, b. Jan. 11, 1823. Of two of these sons, 
 George Dodge, Esq., and Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge, M. L. C. (and 
 his family) information will be given in the Personal Sketches. 
 
 THE DODGE FAMILY OF AYLESFORD 
 
 Thomas Dodge, of Aylesford, probably of the Annapolis County 
 family, married, Feb. 18, 1808, Sarah Benedict, and had children: 
 Margaret Ann, b. June 11, 1809 ; Asael Walker, b. June 30, 1811 ; 
 Nelson, b. Jan. 7, 1813 ; Josiah, b. May 24, 1815 ; Sarah, b. July 11, 
 1817; Alexander, b. Nov. 20, 1819; Mary, b. Sept. 28, 1822; Eliza, 
 b. May 3, 1830. The Annapolis County Dodge family is related to 
 the King's County family, but remotely. Its founder was de- 
 scended from William Dodge, another son of Tristram, through 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 647 
 
 Stephen Dodge, a Loyalist, who was born in Oyster Bay, Long 
 Island, about 1748, and received a grant of land in Wilmot, in 
 1784. See Theron Koyal Woodward's Dodge Genealogy, and the 
 Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis. 
 
 THE DUGAN FAMILY 
 
 Christopher Dugan, of Aylesford, m. Sept. 27, 1796, Phebe Hinds, 
 and had children: Margaret, b. July 23. 1797; Edward, b. Feb. 
 12, 1799 ; Daniel, b. Dec. 23, 1801 ; Maria, b. Oct. 27, 1803 ; Thomas, 
 b. July 31, 1804; John, b. May 26, 1806. John Dugan m. Nov. 19, 
 1800, Margery Bass, and had children: Mary, b. Nov. 13, 1801; 
 Lydia, b. Jan. 25, 1804, m. Dec. 17, 1833, to Thomas Farnsworth; 
 Elizabeth, b. Jan. 11, 1806, m. Sept. 5, 1822, to Ezekiel Foster; 
 Thomas, b. March 7, 1808 ; Margaret, b. Dec. 14, 1810 ; Christopher, 
 b. Nov. 22, 1814; Joseph, b. July 6, 1812, m. Dec. 25, 1838, Sarah 
 Berteaux; William, b. Jan. 15, 1816; Fargel, b. May 29, 1818, d. 
 1819; Charles, b. July 27, 1821; Marten, b. Oct. 5, 1823; Grace, b. 
 April 11, 1827. 
 
 THE EAGLES FAMILY 
 
 The origin of John Eagell, who received 500 acres of land in 
 Horton, Aug. 24, 1763, we have not been able to discover. Con- 
 cerning his descendants the Horton Tovm Book gives only the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 WiUiam^ Eagles (probably son of John^) m. in Horton, Dec. 14, 
 1773, Sarah Strong, and by her had children: Prudence, b. Sept. 
 5, 1774; Henry, b. Mar. 24, 1776; Mary, b. Dec. 29, 1778; William, 
 b. Jan. 15, 1780; Daniel, b. June 16, 1782; Sarah, b. Nov. 1, 1784; 
 Jeremiah ; Stephen ; John ; Joseph ; Augustus ; Betsey ; Gideon Nel- 
 son. 
 
 Jeremiah^ Eagles (William^ Johni) m. Dec. 10, 1812, Olivia 
 Coldwell, and is said to have had 13 children. Of these we know 
 the following: , b. Apr. 17, 1814; Wellington, b. Oct. 15, 1813; 
 
648 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jeremiah, b. July 22, 1815; Augustus, b. July 9, 1818; Olivia, b. 
 May 13, 1820; George Thompson, b. Apr. 28, 1822. 
 
 Johns Eagles (William^ Johni), m. Dec. 28, 1812, Anu Coldwell, 
 and had children: Sarah Strong, b. Oct. 2, 1813; Elias, b. March 
 8, 1815; John, b. Oct. 14, 1816; Prudence, b. Sept. 25, 1818; Isaac, 
 b. Dec. 24, 1823. 
 
 A Daniel Eagles m. in Cornwallis, Mar. 24, 1807, Alice, appar- 
 ently Melton, but perhaps "Welton. 
 
 THE EATON FAMILY 
 
 Of the five Eaton families of New England the family founded 
 by John and Anne Eaton in Haverhill, Mass., is one of the most 
 widely known. The founders of this family were probably from 
 Wiltshire, Eng., but their English ancestry has so far never been 
 traced. In the fifth generation from John and Anne Eaton, was 
 David, son of James and Eachel (Ayer) Eaton of Haverhill, who 
 was born in Haverhill, Apr. 1, 1729. In 1751 he removed from 
 Massachusetts to Tolland, Conn,, and Oct. 10th of that year mar- 
 ried Deborah, dau. of Thomas and Sarah (Miller) White, of Cov- 
 entry. In 1761 with his family he came to Cornwallis, and build- 
 ing his house on what is now Canard Street, near Hamilton's Cor- 
 ner, settled there for the rest of his life. By his will, which is on 
 record at Kentville, the extent of his property may be seen. His 
 wife, Deborah, died in Cornwallis May 20, 1790, and was buried 
 in the little churchyard at Hamilton's Corner. He m. (2), Dec. 23, 
 1790, the Rev. William Twining, Rector of St. John's Church, of- 
 ficiating, Mrs. Alice (English) Willoughby, dau. of John and Abi- 
 gail (Neweomb) English, and widow of Samuel Willoughby, M. D., 
 M. P. P., born in Lebanon, Conn., Oct. 2, 1738, the date of whose 
 death, however, we do not know. David Eaton himself died July 
 17, 1803, and like his first wife was buried at Hamilton's Corner. 
 Either there or in the Chipman's Corner churchyard with her first 
 husband, Mrs. Alice (English, Willoughby) Baton must have been 
 buried. See the English Family, and Willoughby Family. From 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 649 
 
 David and Deborah ("White) Eaton are descended all the Batons 
 who have a King's County ancestry, but David had a nephew, Dan- 
 iel Eaton, M. D., who came to Nova Scotia a little later than his 
 uncle, and settling in Colchester County founded there a compara- 
 tively small family, some of whose members, like Cyrus Eaton, at 
 one time Major of Truro, have been prominent. The best known 
 representatives of this family at present are Major Vernon Eaton, 
 and his brothers, Robert and Edwin, all officers in the Canadian 
 army. 
 
 By its intermarriages, the King's County Eaton family is con- 
 nected with most of the other important families in the county. 
 By its White descent it is related to all the Whites of New England 
 who trace to John White, companion of the Eev. Thomas Hooker, 
 who like Mr. Hooker, became one of the honoured founders of the 
 town of Hartford, Conn. Before he went to Conn. John White 
 owned the land in Cambridge, Mass., on which Gore Hall and prob- 
 ably other buildings of Harvard University stand. 
 
 A Genealogy of the Nova Scotia Eatons was published by the 
 author of this book in 1885, and is still in print. It will, therefore, 
 not be necessary, as indeed it is not possible, to follow the family in 
 all its branches here. In the vaults of the New England Historic 
 Genealogical Society in Boston is a revised edition of "The Nova 
 Scotia Eatons," in manuscript, which may at any time be seen. In 
 the same custody is the manuscript of the whole family founded 
 by John and Anne Eaton, of Haverhill, prepared with great labour 
 by the late Rev. William Hadley Eaton, D. D., and arranged by 
 the author of this book; this also may at any time be examined. 
 
 By the following record of the children of David and Deborah 
 
 (White) Eaton it may be seen that of the sons, two married into 
 
 the Woodworth family, one into the Bliss family, two into the 
 
 Rand family, one into the Wells family, and one into the Manning 
 
 family. Of the daughters, one was married to Abel Strong, one 
 
 to Capt. Harry Cox, one to John Manning, M. P. P., and one to 
 
 John Wells, M. P. P. Children : 
 
 i Susanna, b. Sept. 26, 1752, in Tolland, d. Oct. 18, 1761, 
 in Cornwallis. 
 
650 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ii Stephen, b. Jan. 29, 1754, in Tolland, m. in Cornwallis. 
 Elizabeth Woodworth, and had 10 children. Of this 
 family, one son, Jacob, b. Mar. 31, 1776, m. Nov. 19, 
 1801, Mary, dau. of Jacob and Anna (Morse) Troop, 
 of Granville, Annapolis comity, b. Aug. 26, 1780, a 
 grand-daughter of Valentine Troop, and has a grand- 
 son, Professor Adoniram Judson Eaton, Ph. D. (Har- 
 vard), for many years until the present connected 
 with McGrill University, Montreal. Another son of 
 Stephen, Col. Amos, b. July 28, 1785, m. Jan. 11, 
 1810, Sarah, dau. of Lebbeus and Lu cilia (DeWolf) 
 Harris, of Horton, a grand-daughter of Nathan and 
 Lydia (Kirtland) DeWolf, b. Apr. 2, 1787, removed 
 to Pugwash, Cumberland Co., and has a grandson, 
 the Rev. Charles Aubrey Eaton, D. D., minister of 
 a prominent church in New York City. 
 
 iii Timothy, b. July 17, 1755, d. young in Tolland. 
 
 iv Elisha, b. Jan. 8, 1757, in Tolland, m. in Cornwallis, Irene 
 Bliss, dau. of Nathaniel and Eunice (Fish) Bliss, b, 
 Jan. 4, 1761, related to Hon. Jonathan Bliss, M. L. C., 
 Attorney General, Chief Justice, and President of 
 the Council, of New Brunswick; to Hon. Judge Wil- 
 liam Blowers Bliss of the Supreme Bench of Nova 
 Scotia (whose wife was a dau. of Chief Justice Samp- 
 son Salter Blowers, and who was the father of Mary, 
 wife of the late Bishop Binney, and Elizabeth Ann, 
 wife of the late Hon. William Hunter Odell, of Fred- 
 ericton and Halifax) ; and to Sir Lemuel Allan Wil- 
 mot, Governor of New Brunswick. Of the children 
 of Elisha and Irene (Bliss) Eaton; Dan, b. Mar. 2, 
 1780, m. (1) Martha Knowles, of Newport, Hants 
 county, (2) Margaret Bulmer, of Amherst. He re- 
 moved from Nova Scotia to Maine, and his family 
 have lived chiefly in the United States. One of his 
 sons, however, was George Eaton, shipbroker, of St. 
 John, N. B. His third son was the Rev. William 
 Wentworth Eaton, of Chicago, his youngest son was 
 Col. Daniel Lewis Eaton, M. A., of Washington, D. C. 
 (See Personal Sketches), one of his daus. m. into the 
 New Hampshire Cutts family, and another became 
 the wife of Rev. Thomas D. Howard, a Unitarian 
 clergyman of Massachusetts. Elisha, b. June 30, 
 1783, m. Mar. 22, 1814, Susanna, dau. of Enoch and 
 Allison (Cogswell) Steadman, and had one son, 
 David Owen, b. in 1822, d. unm. Jan. 14, 1861. (See 
 the list of pew-holders in St. John's Church, Corn- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 651 
 
 wallis, in 1819). William, b. April 20, 1786, m. 
 Apr. 25, 1809, Nancy, dau. of John and Susanna 
 (Hatch) DeWolf, of Horton, and had 7 children. He 
 is still represented in the county in the Eaton and 
 other names. George, b. Apr., 1790, m. Oct. 14, 
 1813, Anne Catherine, dau. of Walter Carroll and 
 Susanna (Church) Manning of Halifax, and had 4 
 children. David, b. Sept. 25, 1792, m. June 2, 1814, 
 Susanna, dau. of Peter and Rachel (DeWolf) Strong, 
 of King's County, and had 10 children, several of 
 Avhom became prominent in the county. James, b. 
 May 16, 1802, m. Jan. 31, 1822, Hannah, dau. of Peter 
 and Rachel (DeWolf) Strong, and had 10 children, 
 the most widely known of whom is Brenton Halli- 
 burton Eaton, K. C, D. C. L., Barrister, of Halifax. 
 Of the two daughters of Elisha, and Irene (Bliss) 
 Eaton, Lydia, b. Feb. 3, 1788, was m. Jan. 1, 1806, 
 to Worden Barnab}^, and had 4 children; Eunice 
 Deborah was married May 13, 1819, to her 1st 
 cousin. Ward Eaton, son of John and Tabitha 
 (Rand). 
 Of the descendants of Elisha and Irene (Bliss) Eaton, a group of 
 first and second cousins, several of whom are still living, have 
 become widely known in the professional and business world. 
 Among these are the late Hon. George Wheelock Burbidge, D. C. L., 
 Judge of the Exchequer Court of the Dominion of Canada ; the late 
 Theodore Harding Rand, M. A., D. C. L., distinguished educationist, 
 author and college president; Brenton Halliburton Eaton, K. C, 
 D. C. L., Barrister of Halifax; the late William Eaton, Inspector of 
 Schools for King's County; the late Col. Daniel Lewis Eaton, M. A., 
 Lawyer, member of the Territorial Council in Washington; Ben- 
 jamin Rand, M. A., Ph. D., distinguished bibliographer and Librar- 
 ian of Philosophy in Emerson Hall, Harvard University; and the 
 late Frank Herbert Eaton, M. A., D. C. L. (the author's brother), 
 an able educationist, whose influence is still widely felt in Nova 
 Scotia, and British Columbia. Of this group, Brenton Halliburton 
 Eaton, K. C, D. C. L., a son of James (Elisha) and Hannah (Strong) 
 Eaton, was born in Cornwallis, Aug. 8, 1837, m. in Dartmouth, N. S., 
 Aug. 4, 1870, Mary Jean, dau. of Llewellyn Evans and has had six 
 children. He was graduated at Acadia in 1859, was admitted to 
 
652 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the Nova Scotia Bar, Oct. 11, 1864, was appointed Queen's Coun- 
 sel, May 6, 1884, and has always practised law in Halifax. 
 He has been a governor of Acadia University since 1877, and from 
 that University in 1899, receiving the honorary degree of Doctor of 
 Civil Law. His maternal grandmother was Rachel, daughter of 
 John DeWolf, and niece of Benjamin DeWolf of Windsor, who m. 
 Mar. 16, 1769, Rachel Otis of Scituate, Mass., dau. of Dr. Ephraim 
 Otis and sister of Mrs. WiUiam Halliburton. Others of the group 
 are: The Rev. Joshua Tinson Eaton, son of Henry Knowles and 
 Lucy Ann (DeWolf) Eaton, b. Feb. 7, 1840, m. Sept. 12, 1876, 
 Amelia Bishop, dau. of Thomas William and Caroline Sophia (Bis- 
 hop) DeWolf; Harry Haveloek Eaton, fourth son of William and 
 Anna Augusta Willoughby (Hamilton) Eaton, b. in Kentville, Jan. 
 23, 1858, studied at Acadia University, in 1885 was admitted to the 
 Illinois Bar, and has for many years practised law in Seattle, Wash- 
 ington; and Arthur Watson Eaton, formerly in the Connecticut 
 legislature, one of the most successful business men in New Eng- 
 land, who is President and Treasurer of the "Eaton, Crane, and 
 Pike Company," formerly the "Eaton-Hurlburt Paper Company," 
 of Western Massachusetts, the largest firm in the country, if not in 
 the world, devoted to the manufacture of fine stationery. Mr. 
 Eaton is a son of Benjamin and Sophia (Ells) Eaton, grandson on 
 his father's side of Enoch and Hannah (Rockwell) Eaton, and 
 great-grandson of Elisha^ and Irene (Bliss) Eaton. On his mother's 
 mother's side he is a great-grandson, also, of John^ Eaton. He m. 
 in Conn., June 11, 1878, Fannie Maria, dau. of William and Caro- 
 line E. Hanmer, of East Hartford, and has children: William Han- 
 mer, m. in Colorado Springs, Col., July 17, 1901, Isabel Wescott 
 Nicholson, dau. of the late Rev. Charles Mcllvaine Nicholson, of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church, and his wife, Gertrude (Nicker- 
 son), dau. of the late Rev. Thomas White Nickerson, and sister of 
 the Rev. Thomas White Nickerson, Jr., Rector of St. Stephen's 
 Church, Pittsfield; Ethel Genevra, m. in February, 1905, to Win- 
 throp Murray Crane, Jr., son of the Hon. W. Murray Crane, U. S. 
 Senator, formerly Oovernor of Mass.; William Hammer, graduated 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 653 
 
 at Trinity College, Hartford, in 1899, and is now Secretary of the 
 Eaton, Crane and Pike Company ; and Arthur Cornwallis, at present 
 a student at Trinity College, Hartford. 
 
 V Timothy, b. Aug. 27, 1758, in Tolland, m. Huldah Wood- 
 worth, and had 7 children. 
 
 vi Elijah, b. May 29, 1760, in Tolland, d. Aug. 15, 1761, in 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 vii Sarah, b. Feb. 13, 1762, in Cornwallis, m. to Abel Strong, 
 and had 9 children, see Strong Family. 
 
 viii Elijah, b. Oct. 16, 1763, m. Elizabeth Rand, and had 13 
 children. 
 
 ix David, b. July 13, 1765, m. Eunice Wells, and had 10 
 children. 
 
 X James, b. Aug. 14, 1767, m. (1) Nancy Manning, (2) Lucy 
 Farnsworth. By his 1st wife he had 2 children, by 
 his 2nd, 7. See Manning Family. 
 
 xi Susanna, b. June 24, 1769, m. to Capt. Harry Cox, and 
 had 9 children. See the Cox Family. 
 
 xii Deborah, b. Jan. 6, 1771, m. to John Manning, M. P. P., 
 and had 10 children. See Manning Family, 
 
 xiii John, b. May 29, 1773, m. (1) May 29, 1794, Tabitha, dau. 
 of John and Katherine Rand, (2) Jan. 28, 1808, her 
 sister, Abigail Rand. By his two marriages he had 
 12 children. He was for many years until his death a 
 Deacon in the Congregationalist Church. His sons and 
 daughters intermarried with the Ells, Wickwire, and 
 other prominent families in the county; his son 
 Ward, b. Nov. 28, 1797, m. his 1st cousin, Eunice 
 Deborah Eaton, dau. of Elisha and Irene (Bliss) 
 Eaton. 
 
 xiv Prudence, b. Oct. 13, 1774, in Cornwallis, was m. to John 
 Wells, M. P. P., and had 8 children. See the Wells 
 Family. 
 
 XV Amos, b. Sept, 9, 1778, d. in Apr., 1784. 
 
 Wards Eaton (John2 David^), b. Nov. 28, 1797, m. May 13, 1819, 
 his 1st cousin, Eunice Deborah Eaton, dau. of Elisha and Irene 
 (Bliss) Eaton. He d. Feb. 1, 1870; his wife d. May 13, 1874. See 
 Personal Sketches, Children: 
 
 i Ann Isabella, b. Aug. 30, 1820, m. to Ebenezer Rand. See 
 the Rand Family and Personal Sketches. 
 
 ii Leander, b. Dec. 25, 1821, m. at St. John's Church, Corn- 
 wallis, May 22, 1850, Paulina, dau. of Samuel and 
 Susanna (Cox) Starr, b. July 29, 1823. He d. Nov. 
 
654 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 13, 1895; his wife d. May 21, 1887. Children: Al- 
 fred Starr, m. Elizabeth Jane George ; Fannie Susan ; 
 Mary Sophia, m. to Charles Hemmeon Wright, for- 
 merly of Halifax; Florence Jane, m, to Charles Ed- 
 ward Ells; Ealph Samuel, m. Alice Russell Hanson 
 (See Chapter XII of this book) ; Sarah Elizabeth, m. 
 to Herbert Stairs, formerly of Halifax ; Charles Cott- 
 nam Hamilton, m. Elizabeth Jane (George) Eaton; 
 Alice Maude, d. unm. See First Starr Family. 
 
 iii William, b. Sept. 30, 1823, m. at St. James Church, Kent- 
 ville, Feb. 15, 1849, Anna Augusta Willoughby, 
 youngest dau. of Otho and Maria (Starr) Hamilton, 
 b. Sept. 11, 1828. See Personal Sketches and Second 
 Starr Family. Children: Rev. Arthur Wentworth, 
 Hamilton, D. C. L. ; Frank Herbert, D. C. L. ; Anna 
 Morton, m. to George A. Layton, in the Dominion 
 Civil Service, a Warden of St John's Church, Truro, 
 and has one son, Francis Paul Hamilton Layton, 
 B. A., LL. B., Dalhousie; Rufus William, m. Anna 
 Laurie Sutherland; Harry Haveloek, lawyer; Leslie 
 Seymour, m. Augusta Billing Thorne. See Personal 
 Sketches, and Sutherland Family, and Thorne Family. 
 
 iv John Rufus, b. July 3, 1826, m. Dec. 1, 1849, by Rev. John 
 Storrs, Rector of St. John's Church, Cornwallis, Jose- 
 phine Collins, fourth dau. of Otho and Maria (Starr) 
 Hamilton, b. Dec. 11, 1826. He d. in Boston, Nov. 
 4, 1851, and his widow m. (2) Aug. 5, 1863, Rev. 
 David Stuart Hamilton, D. C. L., who d. in Alabama, 
 a clergyman of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 John Rufus Eaton had children: Emma Maria, d. 
 young; Grace Hunnewell, now the widow of Wil- 
 ford Henry Chipman, late of Kentville and Middle- 
 ton, Manager of the Canadian Bank of Commerce at 
 Middleton. Her son Leverett de Veber Chipman, Jr., 
 is studying for Orders at King's College, Windsor. 
 
 v Martha, b. Mar. 9, 1828, m. to Major John Edward Starr, 
 son of Samuel and Susanna Cox Starr. See First 
 Starr Family. 
 
 vi James Stanley, b. Feb. 4, 1836, m. May 28, 1860, Janet, 
 dau. of Peter and Janet (Patterson) Nicholson (for- 
 merly of Dumfries, Scotland). Children: Clarence 
 Ward, m. Lucy Harmon, of Portland, Me.; Agnes 
 Lilian, m. to B^ey. John Mackenzie Lowden, D. D. ; 
 Walter Ernest, m. Julia Burbidge; John Nicholson 
 (of Boston, Mass.) m. Abby Louise, dau. of Walter 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 655 
 
 and Grace (Weston) Allen, of Boston. See Lowden 
 Family and Bnrbidge Family. 
 
 THE ELDER FAMILY 
 
 The Elder family, a family unusually gifted, was founded in 
 Hants county by Matthew^ Elder, who came as a young man from 
 County Donegal, Ireland, to Windsor, and married there Rebecca 
 Jenkins, dau. of Nathaniel Jenkins, who had come from Armagh, 
 Ireland, probably about the same time as William Elder. Matthew 
 Elder settled in Falmouth on the fine old Elder homestead, "Green- 
 wood," which remained in his family for three generations. He 
 made his will Jan. 11, 1811 (proved Mar. 21, 1811), and died per- 
 haps in January of that year, aged 63. His wife d. Oct. 9, 1809, 
 in Halifax, while on a visit to her son James. She was buried in 
 St. Paul's burying ground on Pleasant Street, as was also her 
 son James. Children : 
 
 i John, M. P. P. for Hants Co., b. in 1780, m. in 1787, Eliza- 
 beth Allison, dau. of John and Nancy (Whidden) 
 Allison, of Newport, Hants county, and sister of Ann 
 Allison, m. to Hon, Hugh Bell of Halifax; of David 
 Allison, who m. Mary Fairbanks of Halifax, and 
 was a member of the firm of Fairbanks and Allison; 
 and of Fanny Allison, who was m. to Dr. S. 
 Wells, R. N., and d. in Bermuda. John and Elizabeth 
 Elder had 7 children, all of whom d. young. See 
 Allison Genealogy. 
 
 ii William, b. in 1784, was for some years an important of- 
 ficial in H. M. Dockyard at Halifax, but while in 
 this position began to preach. He was first ordained 
 a Baptist, in Halifax, but in time his views broad- 
 ened and he took Orders in the English Church. 
 When he died he was in charge of a parish in Cape 
 Breton. He was a fervid, eloquent, finished speaker, 
 and a devout and earnest man. He m. Elizabeth 
 Fraile, of Chester, N. S., and d. in the autumn of 
 1848, at Sydney, C. B. His children were: Amelia; 
 Thomas; Rebecca, m. to James Freeman, of Liver- 
 pool, N. S. ; Edward ; Samuel ; John, all of whom, ex- 
 cept Rebecca, d. unm. Of Samuel Elder we have 
 made conspicuous mention elsewhere in this book. 
 
656 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 He was b. in Halifax, and was graduated at Acadia 
 College in 1851, in the first class that left the col- 
 lege. His sophomore essay was a poem on the Ex- 
 pulsion of the Acadians; his graduation essay was 
 a poem entitled ''The External World Coloured by 
 the Soul's Own Emotions." He became pastor of a 
 Baptist church in Fredericton, N. B,, but died young 
 unm. 
 
 iii Samuel, b. Aug. 12, 1786, m. Sarah Shaw. 
 
 iv Nathaniel, b. in 1788. 
 
 V Rebecca, b. in 1790. 
 
 vi James, b. in 1791. 
 
 vii Thomas, b. in 1793. 
 
 viii Simeon, b. in 1795. 
 
 ix Sarah, b. in 1797. 
 
 X Margaret, b. June 12, 1799, m. in July, 1821, to James 
 Whidden Allison, son of John and Nancy (Whidden) 
 Allison, b. in Horton, Dec. 1, 1795. They had 7 
 children, one of whom is Rev. Professor David Al- 
 lison, LL. D., President of Mt. Allison University at 
 Sackville, N. B., and formerly Superintendent of 
 Education for Nova Scotia; another William Henry 
 Allison, M. P. P. for Hants county, and later an 
 important official in the Civil Service of Canada. 
 
 xi Jane, b. in 1804. 
 
 Samuel^ Elder (Matthew^), b. in Falmouth, Aug. 12, 1786, after 
 his marriage settled in King's County. He m. Jan. 16, 1818, Sarah 
 Shaw, dau. of Peter Shaw, Jr., and his wife Nancy (Smith), and 
 grand-daughter of Peter Shaw, a Rhode Island planter in Fal- 
 mouth, whose place was near that of the Elders. Samuel Elder d. 
 at Hantsport, Oct. 9, 1813, and is buried there. His wife d. at the 
 house of her daughter, Mrs. Charles Frederick Eaton, of Cornwallis, 
 June 1, 1880, and like her husband is buried in Hantsport. Mr. 
 Elder studied for a time at King's College, Windsor, but did not 
 graduate. He prepared for the ministry, "but did not enter fully 
 on its duties. He was a gr6at reader of the standard authors, Mil- 
 ton, Thompson, Young, and Cowper. He himself wrote a good deal 
 of poetry in the Young and Cowper measures." His family richly 
 inherited his gifts. Children: 
 i James, b. at Truro. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 657 
 
 ii Capt. Peter Shaw, went down in his ship off Placentia 
 Bay, Newfoundland. 
 
 iii Capt, Thomas. 
 
 iv William, d. in infancy. 
 
 V Nancy Smith, m. to Charles Frederick Fitch, of Wolfville. 
 Children: Jennet Elder, wife of Andrew M. Jack 
 of Halifax; William Fitch; Annie Shaw; Charles 
 Frederick; Alice Maud, m. to Rev. Donald Grant. 
 
 vi Rebecca Jenkins, m. to David J. Harris, formerly of 
 Wolfville. Children: Laura Winifred, of Maiden, 
 Mass.; James Elder, of Maiden; Professor William 
 Fen wick, of Cambridge, Mass., who studied at Ox- 
 ford and in Berlin, was for some years connected 
 with Harvard University, and is now engaged in 
 literary work, 
 
 vii Eliza Jane, m., as his 2nd wife, to Charles Frederick Eaton 
 of Cornjvallis, Children: Charles William; Lewis 
 Frederick; Edith Irene, m. to William S. Wood- 
 worth, M, D,, of Kentville, 
 
 viii Irene, m, to Albert F. Morton, of Middleton, N, S. Resi- 
 dence, "The Bluffs," dementsport, Annapolis 
 county. Children: Charles Forman; Alberta Irene; 
 P, Josephine, m, to Arthur Silver Burns, M, D,, of. 
 Bridgetown, N, S. Mrs. Morton's name also wiU be 
 found elsewhere in this book, 
 
 vs. Professor William, D, Sc, b, in 1840, d, June 25, 1905. 
 He m. Dec. 24, 1879, Caroline Scammen, of Water- 
 ville. Me., and had one child, Marjory Louise, m, to 
 George Stevenson, Dr, William Elder was for some 
 time Professor of Chemistry and Physics at Acadia 
 College, and while there gave his students much in- 
 spiration, not only for scientific study but for the 
 study of literature. He was a gentleman of "noble 
 personal appearance and character, and his lecture- 
 ship on high themes apart from his scientific spe- 
 cialty, made him an attractive centre and a force 
 for good among the young men whom he taught." 
 From Acadia he went as professor to Colby Uni- 
 versity, Waterville, Maine, where he died. In his 
 early life he wrote verses, chiefly translations. His 
 only published work we know of is a philosophic-re- 
 ligious work entitled "Ideas from Nature," 
 
658 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE ELDERKIN FAMILY 
 
 The Elderkin family of Connecticut, which has long been honour- 
 ably represented in the township, of Horton, in King's County, was 
 founded in Conn., by John Elderkin, b. in England about 1612, who 
 first appears at Lynn, Mass., in 1637. From Mass. he removed to 
 Providence, R. I., and from there to Connecticut, in the latter state 
 finally locating at Norwich, where he died June 13, 1687. He had 
 a son Joseph, whose record is as follows : 
 
 Joseph Elderkin, b. at Norwich, Conn., Dec. 27, 1672, m. July 
 27, 1703 Deborah Brockway and had children: Joseph, b. in 1707;, 
 Benjamin; Elizabeth; Jeptha; and Deborah. Of these children, Jo- 
 seph, the eldest m. Apr. 28, 1731, Mary Story, and it is undoubtedly 
 he who, Feb. 4, 1764, received 750 acres of land in Horton. Whether 
 he came to Horton to live, or not, we do not know, but the Horton 
 Town Book gives the record of his son, Jeptha, b. in Norwich, May 
 19, 1750. He had in all, according to the Elderkin Genealogy, 10 
 children. 
 
 Jeptha2 Elderkin (Joseph^) b. May 19, 1750, m. in Horton, Dee. 
 
 23, 1779, Emma, dau. of John and Sarah (Wallgate) Johnson. 
 Children : 
 
 i John, b. Sept. 30, 1780. 
 
 ii Mary, b. Apr. 4, 1782. 
 
 ill Nancy, b. Apr. 5, 1784. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. May 10, 1787. 
 
 V William, b. July 10, 1789. 
 
 vi James, b. June 6, 1791, m. Elizabeth Kerr, and had a son 
 Jeptha, 
 
 vii Margaret, b. May 4, 1793. 
 
 viii Joseph J., b. May 23, 1795. 
 
 ix Emma, b. June 25, 1797. 
 
 X Charlotte Ann, b. May 21, 1799. 
 
 xi Elijah, b. Oct. 18, 1801, lived a little to the east of Kent- 
 ville, and had a daughter Charlotte, m. to William 
 Sharp, and a daughter Emma, m. to John Mitchell. 
 In Conn, a close relationship existed among the fam- 
 ilies of Avery, Bishop, Comstock, Elderkin, Fitch, 
 Forsyth, Lee, Prentice, and Turner, all of which 
 have been importantly represented in Horton. In 
 Horton, Apr. 10, 1763, Elizabeth Elderkin, b. Oct. 30, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 659 
 
 1740 (the Elderkin Genealogy says Oct. 19, 1739), 
 undoubtedly a daughter of Joseph and Mary (Story) 
 Elderkin, was m, to Elijah Lothrop, b. in Nor- 
 wich, Conn., Oct. 20, 1743. She d. in Lebanon, N. H., 
 Feb. 17, 1812. 
 
 THE ELLIOTT FAMILY 
 
 According to the Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis, John El- 
 liott, from the north of Ireland, came to the province young and 
 settled finally on Handley Mountain. His 5th child was Benjamin, 
 b. in 1801, who m. Ann Aekerly, and settled in Aylesford. Ben- 
 jamin's children were: Abraham, m, Caroline Bent, but had no 
 
 issue; Isaac, b. Oct. 14, 1824, m. (1) Mary Bowlby, (2) Parker; 
 
 Kaehel, b. July 23, 1826, m. to Samuel Bowlby; Jacob, b. Dec. 23, 
 1827, m. Harriet Lee; Bayard, b. Dee. 20, 1829, m. Zeruiah Demp- 
 sey, but had no issue; John, b. Dec. 6, 1832, m. Maria Morton; 
 Phebe, b, Dec. 31, 1833, m. to Enoch Bowlby; Benjamin, b. Mar. 10, 
 1839. This is a different family of Elliotts from that into which 
 Hopestead Barnaby, of Comwallis, married. See the Barnaby Fam- 
 ily, and the Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis, pp. 505-6. 
 
 THE ELLS FAMILY 
 
 The Ells family in King's County is descended from Joshua Ells, 
 the Cornwallis grantee, and his wife Mary. The progenitor of this 
 family in America was Joh n Eells, who was made freeman at Dor- 
 chester, Mass., May 14, 1634. His son Samuel Eells bap. May 3, 
 1640, removed to Newbury, Mass. in 1645, m. Aug. 1, 1663, Ann, 
 dau. of Robert Lenthall, of Newport, R. I., and had children: Sam- 
 uel; John; Samuel; John; Mary Robert; Robert; Rev. Nathaniel 
 (the 3rd ordained minister of Stonington, Conn., grad. at Harvard 
 in 1728). The precise place of Joshua^ Ells of Cornwallis in the 
 Ells family of Conn, has not been ascertained, nor has any record 
 been found of his marriage, or of the births of all his chil- 
 dren. His will was made in Cornwallis, Jan. 1, 1780, and registered 
 
660 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jan, 25, 1797. In it the testator mentions his wife Mary, and his 
 children: Joshua, Jr.; Samuel; Jedediah; Daniel; Abigail; Mary. 
 
 i Hannah, m. Oct. 21, 1764, by Rev. Joseph Bennett, to 
 Joseph Chase. She d. Apr. 17, 1815. 
 
 ii Mary, b. May 25, 1745, m. Oct. 22, 1767, as his 2nd wife, to 
 Perry Borden, b. Nov. 9, 1739, and had 9 children. 
 
 iii Joshua, Jr., m. (1) Mehitable Rand, (2) Mrs. Sarah 
 (Rockwell) Stiles. 
 
 iv Abigail, m. Dec. 23, 1773, to Oliver, son of Hezekiah and 
 Susanna (Bailey) Cogswell, and had 4 children. 
 
 V Samuel, m. Dec. 2, 1784, Amelia, dau. of Benjamin and 
 Amelia Borden, and had children: Perry Borden, b. 
 July 11, 1785; John, b. Jan. 2, 1787; Mary, b. Apr. 
 22, 1788, and no doubt others. 
 
 vi Daniel, b. Apr. 2, 1765, in Cornwallis, m. Nov. 7, 1787, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Zadoc and Mary Bennett. Chil- 
 dren: Olive, b. Jan. 14, 1788; John, b. Mar. 25, 
 1789, and perhaps others. 
 
 vii Experience, m. Jan. 8, 1788, to Prince Coffin, and had 
 8 children. 
 
 viii Jedediah, m. Apr. 17, 1794, Sarah, dau. of Robert and 
 Jerusha Kinsman. Children: William, b. Jan. 4, 
 1796, m. Feb. 4, 1818, Sophia, dau. of John and Ta- 
 bitha (Rand) Eaton, b. Nov. 18, 1799 and had 11 
 children; Benjamin b. Nov. 20, 1706, m. (1) May 
 21, or Jan. 24, 1821, Ann, dau. of David and Eunice 
 (Wells) Eaton, b. May 28, 1801, (2) his 1st wife's 
 sister, Eliza, b. July 19, 1810; David, b. May 6, 1800- 
 Jerusha, b. Oct. 20, 1803 ; Robert, b. Jan. 13, 1805, m! 
 Dec. 17, 1828, Catharine, dau. of John and Tabitha 
 (Rand) Eaton, and had 8 children; Lydia, b. Jan. 
 28, 1808; Lavinia, b. Mar. 27, 1810; Nathan, b. Jan. 
 6, 1815 ; Sarah Jean, b. Sept. 23, 1816. 
 
 Joshua2, Jr., Ells (Joshua^), m. (1) June 11, 1772, Mehitable, dau. 
 of Caleb and Katherine (Kettell) Rand, Sept. 4, 1812, Mrs. Sarah 
 (Rockwell) Stiles, dau. of Jonathan and Margaret Rockwell. Chil- 
 dren: 
 
 i Lemuel, b. June 9, 1773, m. Susanna, dau. of Aaron and 
 Ruth (Parish) Cogswell, and had children: Anna*; 
 Deacon Joshua*, m. May 6, 1834, Mary Ann, dau. of 
 Stephen and Eunice Jackson, and had children: Eu- 
 nice Ann, b. Jan. 26, 1836; Mary Eliza, b. Sept. 4, 
 1839 ; Maria Agnes, b. Apr. 23, 1842 ; Deacon Charles 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 661 
 
 Edward, b. Jan. 27, 1846, m. Aug. 19, 1880, Florence 
 Jane, dau. of Leander and Paulina (Starr) Eaton. 
 
 ii Thomas, b. June 30, 1775, m. June 30, 1802, Ruth, dau. 
 of Aaron and Ruth (Parish) Cogswell, and had chil- 
 dren: Aaron Cogswell, b. Mar. 25, 1803; Mehitable, 
 b. Apr. 11, 1805, m. to Gideon Loomis; Rebecca, b. 
 Jan. 1, 1807, m. to Thomas Longley; Oliver, b. Mar. 
 17, 1809, m. Mercy Parish ; Sarah, b. Aug. 11, 1813 ; 
 Lucy Naomi, b. Aug. 29, 1815. 
 
 iii Mary, b. Dec. 5, 1777, m. to the Rev. Robert Dickie (Pres- 
 byterian). 
 
 iv Ruth, m. to Andrew Bentley. 
 
 V Hannah, m. as his 2nd wife to Rev. Robert Dickie. 
 
 vi Susan, m. to Whitman. 
 
 The children of William^ (Jedediah^, Joshua^) and Sophia 
 
 (Eaton) Ells were : John Eaton, b. Jan. 4, 1819, d. 1902 ; William, Jr., 
 
 b. May 7, 1821 ; Joseph, b. Nov. 19, 1824 ; Tabitha, b. Aug. 20, 1826 ; 
 
 Sophia, b. Oct. 31, 1828 ; Martha, b. March 4, 1831 ; Mary, twin with 
 
 Martha; Martha Jane, b. Aug. 8, 1832; Leander, b. Jan. 10, 1835, 
 
 d. Jan. 31, 1836 ; Jedediah, b. Aug. 22, 1836 ; Emma Jane, b. Nov. 19, 
 
 1833 ; Prudence Ann, b. Feb. 11, 1841. 
 
 The children of Robert^ (Jedediah^, Joshua^) and Catharine 
 
 (Eaton) Ells were : Qement, b. Oct. 19, 1829 ; Judson,b. Sept. 28, 1831 ; 
 
 Nancy and Eunice, twins, b. May 20, 1833 (Eunice became the 1st 
 
 wife of Charles F. Eaton, and d. .?. p., Jan. 8, 1866 ; Watson, b. Sept. 
 
 1, 1835; Winckworth, b. Dec. 20, 1837; Nathan, b. Sept. 25, 1839; 
 
 John Benson, b. Oct. 22, 1841 ; Robert Wheelock, LL. D., F. R. S. C, 
 
 etc., etc., a distinguished geologist and member of the Canadian 
 
 Geological Survey, residence, Ottawa. Of this family Nathan m. a 
 
 daughter of John and Elizabeth North, and has a daughter, Mrs. 
 
 Lillian (Ellis) Charlton, wife of William J. Charlton, of Boston, 
 
 Mass. A poem of Mrs. Charlton's is printed in this volume. 
 
 THE ENGLISH FAMILY 
 
 Richard English, b. about 1687, m. Mary , and lived first in 
 
 Bristol, R. I. In 1717, however, about the same time as did James 
 Pineo, ancestor of the Cornwallis Pineo family, he removed to Leb- 
 
662 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 anon, Conn., where he d. April 15, 1748, aged 61. His wife d. there 
 June 17, 1748, aged 60. His children were : John, b. in Lebanon, 
 Oct. 17, 1718, m. Nov. 9, 1738, Abigail Neweomb, b. Nov. 16, 1715, 
 dau. of Deacon John Neweomb, and sister of Capt. Eddy; Mary, b. 
 Aug. 29, 1720, m. to Moses Dewey, the Cornwallis grantee ; Hannah, 
 b. Sept. 19, 1722, m. Nov. 2, 1740, to Peter, son of HezeMah New- 
 eomb; Abigail, b. Nov. 12, 1724, m. to Capt. Eddy, son of Deacon 
 John Neweomb, (b. Sept. 23, 1713) ; Sarah, b. July 23, 1727, m. Sept. 
 22, 1746, to Silas Woodworth, the Cornwallis grantee, b. in Leb- 
 anon, March 22, 1725; Phebe, b. July 30, 1729, m. to John Porter, 
 (prob. son of Samuel.) Of this large family, two of whose mem- 
 bers were wives of Cornwallis grantees, John, the eldest, died some 
 time before the Connecticut immigration, and his widow, Abigail 
 (Neweomb) English, with her father and brothers, received a grant 
 in Cornwallis. Her children were: 
 
 i Alice, b. Oct. 2, 1738, m. (1) Aug. 28, 1760 (by Isaac 
 
 Deschamps, Esq.), to Samuel Willoughby, M. D., 
 
 (2) Dec 23, 1790, (by Hev. John Wiswall), as his 
 
 2nd wife, to David Eaton. The date of her death we 
 
 do not know. See the Willoughby and Eaton Families. 
 
 ii Richard, b. Oct. 12, 1741. 
 
 iii Abel, b. April 8, 1743, m. May 15, 1777, Anna, dau. of Eze- 
 kiel and Ann (Dewey) Calkin. Child, Rebecca, b. 
 April 28, 1778. 
 
 iv John, b. March 22, 1745, m. (1), June 19, 1766, Hannah, 
 dau. of Jonathan and Mercy Longfellow, who d. 
 Feb. 10, 1767, aged 19. He m. (2) Oct. 31, 1771, 
 Christina, dau. of Hezekiah and Susanna Cogswell. 
 Children by 1st wife: John and Jonathan, twins, b. 
 Jan. 25, 1767. Children by 2d wife : Hannah, b. Sept. 
 18, 1772 ; Abigail, b. Sept. 18, 1773, m. Dec. 4, 1793, 
 to Isaac Webster; Nanny, b. July 8, 1775; Olive, b. 
 April 2, 1777, d. Feb. 2, 1779; Mary, b. Oct. 13, 1779; 
 John, b. Feb. 4, 1781; Zephaniah, b. Sept. 17, 1782; 
 Oliver, b. June 10, 1784; Charles, b. Sept. 9, 1786; 
 John, b. Dec. 17, 1789 ; Abel, b. March 16, 1791 ; 
 Sophia, b. April 8, 1793. 
 
 V Abigail, m. in Horton, Oct. 29, 1778, to Samuel Denison, 
 who must have been the son, Samuel, of Col. Robert 
 and Prudence (Sherman) Denison, b. in 1746, who 
 is said in the Denison Genealogy, p. 62, to have d. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 663 
 
 unm., in 1820, aged 74. (Dr. Brechin is not sure that 
 Abigail is of this English family.) 
 
 vi Mary, b. in 1749, m. Oct. 11, 1770, to Cyrus, son of Benja- 
 min and Sarah (Champden) Peek, b. in Lyme, 
 (3onn., May 2, 1746. She d. s. p., May 2, 1808, and 
 Cyrus Peck m. (2), Mrs. Lydia (DeWolf) widow of 
 Samuel Starr, 
 
 vii Joel. Dr. Brechin saj^s he is not sure that Joel belongs to 
 this family, but we think that both he and Abigail 
 must belong here. Joel had a dau. Elizabeth, m. 
 Nov. 28, 1799, to Cyrus Webster ; a son, Lee, m. April 
 27, 1812, Elizabeth D. Sharp, dau. of Robert Sharp; 
 and a dau. Mehitable, m. Dec. 26, 1712, to Jonathan 
 Fry. 
 
 THE FARNSWORTH FAMILY 
 Daniel! Farnsworth, who settled in Aylesford, is said in the His- 
 tory of Annapolis to have been a son of Isaac Farnsworth (Jonas, 
 Benjamin, Matthias), b, in Worcester, Mass., Aug. 9, 1750, and his 
 1st wife, Hannah (Hill), who lived for a time in Jonesboro, Maine. 
 Daniel, b. about 1774, m. Dec. 8, 1803, Jerusha Earl, of Horton, and 
 thereafter lived in Aylesford. He had children: Sarah, b. May 21, 
 1804; Nelson, b. Dec. 25, 1806; Thomas, b. March 16, 1808; Isaac, b. 
 May 6, 1811; William, b. March 23, 1814; Lois Jane, b. Oct. 13, 
 1816; Robert James, b. March 5, 1820. For much information con- 
 cerning the Farnsworth see the Calnek-Savary History of Annap- 
 polis. See also the Farnsworth Genealogy. In the History of An- 
 napolis it will be seen that Solomon and Lucy (Farnsworth) Farns- 
 worth of Annapolis had a dau, Frances, b, Oct. 11, 1774, who be- 
 came the wife of Rev. James Manning, and was the grandmother 
 of Hon. Mr. Justice Longley of the N. S. Supreme Bench, and a dau. 
 Lucy, b. June 15, 1777, who became the 2d wife of James Eaton of 
 Cornwallis, 
 
 THE FITCH FAMILY 
 
 The Fitch family, transplanted from Lebanon, Conn., to King's 
 County, are descended from Rev. James Fitch, b. at Booking, Essex. 
 
664 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Eng., Dee. 24, 1622, who came to N, E. and was pastor for 14 years 
 at Saybrook, Conn. He afterward removed to Norwicli, where he 
 d. in 1702. His 1st wife was Abigail, dau. of Eev. Henry White- 
 field, who d. Sept. 9, 1659 ; his 2nd wife was Priscilla, dan. of Major 
 John and Ann (Peck) Mason, b. at Windsor, Conn., in Oct., 1641. 
 The Horton family was founded by Ebenezer^ Fitch, son of 
 Nathan (Nathaniel, Eev. James) and Hannah (Huntington), who 
 was b. at Windsor, Conn., in 1731, m. Lydia Fish, and in 1765, it is 
 said, removed from Wallingford, Conn., to Amherst, N, S., later, 
 however, coming to Horton. Children : 
 
 i Simon, b. in 1751, m. Bathsheba Huntington. 
 
 ii Cyprian, m. Kuth Eand (Caleb, Caleb), and lived in 
 
 Shepody, N. B., but in 1795 removed to New York, 
 iii Ebenezer, Jr., m. Abigail Bishop. 
 
 iv Frederick m. (1) Eachel Bishop, (2) Mary Parker, (3) . 
 
 V Philander, m. as his 2d wife, to Charles, son of Col, John 
 
 and Mary (Forsyth) Bishop, 
 vi Hananh, m. Nov. 9, 1778, to Ezra Huntington, 
 vii Lydia. 
 viii Irene, m. at Wallingford, Conn., in 1798, to Noah Shep- 
 
 perd. 
 
 Simoii2 Fitch (Ebenezeri) b. in 1751, m. Dec. 21, 1773, Bathsheba, 
 dau. of Caleb, Jr., and Zerviah (Case) Huntington, b. in Lebanon, 
 Conn., Dec. 12, 1750. He lived at Wall-Brook, Horton, and d. there 
 in 1824. Children : 
 
 i Simon, m. Jan. 14, 1810, Sophia Henrietta, dau. of Judge 
 Elisha and Margaret (Eatchford) DeWolf, and d, 
 in 1867, aged 84 years. His wife d. Feb. 20, 1871, 
 aged 82. Children: James Eatchford, M. D., b. 
 Jan. 14, 1811; Margaret Ann, b. June 16, 1812, 
 m. to Thomas Crane; Lydia Kirtland, b. June 16, 
 1814, m. to John William Barss; Amelia Maria, b. 
 May 13, 1816 ; Simon 3d, M. D., b. Jan. 2, 1820; 
 Elizabeth DeWolf, b. Aug. 28, 1822, d. April 26, 
 1823; Elisha DeWolf, b. Sept. 2, 1825, d. young; 
 Mary Sophia, b. June 24, 1827, m. to Eev. Dr. 
 Stephen William DeBlois, D. D., John, b. Aug. 2, 
 1832, d. young. For Simon Fitch, 3rd, M. D., see 
 Personal Sketches. 
 ii Ebenezer, d. young. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 665 
 
 iii Irene, b. Sept. 6, 1774, d. unm. 
 
 iv Zerviah, b. May 21, 1776, in Cornwallis, m. to Rev. Theo- 
 dore Seth Harding. See the Harding Family. 
 V Bathsheba, m. to Col. Samuel Henry Bishop,, 
 vi Lydia, m. to James Brown. 
 vii Ann, d. young. 
 The order of these children is not known, 
 
 Ebenezer,2 Jr., Fitch (Ebenezeri), m. Dec. 18, 1781, Abigail, dau. 
 of Timothy and Mercy (Harding) Bishop, b. April 3, 1763. He set- 
 tled in Wilmot. Children: Eunice, b. Feb. 13, 1783; Samuel, b. 
 April 5, 1785 ; Mercy, b. Jan. 21, 1787 ; Amelia, b. March 31, 1789, m. 
 to William, son of Judge Elisha DeWolf ; Ebenezer 3d, b. Jan. 10, 
 1791 ; Elizabeth, b. April 12, 1793 ; George Puller, b. Feb. 22, 1795 ; 
 Leonard, b. March 22, 1798 ; Elisha, b. Jan. 26, 1801. 
 
 Prederick2 Pitch (Ebenezer^), m. (1) Dee. 27, 1785, Rachel, dau. 
 of Capt. William and Jemima (Calkin) Bishop, b. Sept. 15, 1763. 
 
 He m. (2), Nov. 4, 1810, Mary Parker, (3), , His home was in 
 
 Canaan, Horton. Children, by 1st wife: Lydia, b. June 29, 1787; 
 Samuel B., b. July 26, 1789; Desiah, b. March 25, 1792; William, 
 b. July 4, 1794; Aaron, b. Nov. 13, 1796; Irene, b. May 5, 1799; 
 Jemima Ann, b. Aug. 28, 1801 ; Edward, b. Dee. 2, 1803 ; Rachel, b. 
 April 4, 1808. 
 
 At some period, we do not know when, an Otis Fitch of Horton 
 m. an Ann Manning of Falmouth. 
 
 THE FORSYTH FAMILY 
 
 The Forsyth family, of Scottish ancestry, from the first a prom- 
 inent family in Horton, must have been well known in Eastern 
 Conn,, for a good while before the migration to Nova Scotia. The 
 King's County family was founded by Gilbert^ Forsyth, who 
 was probably a son of James Forsyth of Groton, Conn., for Mary 
 Forsyth, who was m. 1st to Ichabod Avery, 2nd, July 16, 1751, to 
 Col. John Bishop, and with her 2nd husband came to Horton, was a 
 daughter of James Forsyth of Groton. 
 
 Children of Gilbert Forsyth: 
 
666 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Jason, m. in Horton, Dee. 30, 1773, Mary Anderson, and 
 had children: Enoch, b. Oct. 24, 1774, m. Hannah 
 Bishop, b. June 8, 1780; Mary, b. Aug. 16, 1776; 
 Elijah, b. Sept. 6, 1778; James, b. March 5, 1781; 
 Caleb, b. Aug. 12, 1783, (m. Feb. 23, 1809, Charlotte, 
 dau. of Samuel W., and Sarah (Rand) Beckwith, and 
 had children: Mary Eliza; Elijah Nelson; Rebecca 
 Julia; Nancy Matilda); Gilbert, b. Jan. 5, 1786; 
 Jason, b. April 3, 1788; Rebecca, b. Sept. 14, 
 1791; John, b. Nov. 6, 1793. 
 
 ii Gilbert, Jr., m. (1) March 13, 1777, Ruth, dau. of Nathan 
 Kennie, who d. April 26, 1782, (2) May 1, 1783, 
 Mary Coldwell. By his 1st wife had children : James, 
 b. Jan. 3, 1778; Nancy, b. Nov. 29, 1779; Ruth, b. 
 Feb. 27, 1782. 
 
 iii Caleb, b. probably in 1756, m. May 9, 1782, Eunice, dau. 
 of Jehiel and Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf, and had 
 children: John, b. Aug. 2, 1785; Elizabeth, b. 
 Dec. 19, 1787; Eunice, b. 1792; Andrew, b. July 2, 
 1795; James. Caleb^, d. Jan. 4, 1816, aged 59; his 
 wife, Eunice, d. Feb. 23, 1819, aged 53. The Forsyth 
 family has undoubtedly an interesting Scottish 
 pedigree. 
 
 FOX FAMILY 
 
 There seem to have been two distinct Fox families in Cornwallis. 
 Of the well known Connecticut Fox family, were James^ Fox and 
 his wife Grace, possibly from New London. Children: 
 
 i Oliver, m. May 9, 1776, Amy, dau. of Peter and Rhoda 
 (Schofield) Wickwire, b. in New London, Sept. 5, 
 1756. Children: James, b. Feb. 10, 1777; Betty, 
 b. Nov. 4, 1779; John, b. Nov. 24, 1781; Anna, b. 
 Oct. 12, 1783; Grace, b. Oct. ,12, 1786; Rhoda, b. 
 April 20, 1788; Lucilla, Simeon, and Euphemia, 
 probably triplets, and all b. April 5, 1800; Jemima, 
 b. Dec. 15, 1801. 
 
 ii Betty, d. in Cornwallis Jan. 7, 1768 or 9. 
 
 iii Benjiamin, m. Dec. 28, 1785, Hannah, dau. of Major 
 Samuel and Abigail (Leffingwell) Starr, b. Nov. 20, 
 1752, and had 1 child, Eunice, b. Dec. 2, 1787, m. to 
 James Woodworth. Benjamin Fox, m. (2) April 3, 
 1794, Sarah, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah Wiggins, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 667 
 
 and had children: Benjamin, b. Jan. 19, 1795; 
 
 Hannah, b. Feb. 19, 1796; Mary, b. June 24, 1798; 
 
 Betsey, b. Oct. 10, 1799 ; George, b. Dee. 1, 1805. 
 iv Simeon, m. Dec. 13, 1798, Upjiemia, dau, of Colin and 
 
 Jemima Brymer, Children: Amelia, b. April 15, 
 
 1800 ; Jemima, b. Dec. 15, 1801. 
 V Phebe, b. June 20, 1769, in Cornwallis. 
 
 In 1786 there were in Cornwallis, heads of families, Benjamin, 
 
 Oliver, and Simeon Fox, and in addition, Cornelius Fox, of whom 
 
 as follows: 
 Cornelius^ Fox, according to the Cleveland Genealogy, was b. in 
 
 County Cork, Ireland, in 1745, and came out, probably as S. P. G. 
 
 Schoolmaster, to Sydney, C. B., in 1763. In 1772 he gave up the 
 
 Grammar school in Sydney and removed as S. P. G. Schoolmaster 
 
 to Cornwallis. There he remained until 1797, when he returned to 
 
 Sydney to teach again in Cape Breton. He m. (1) in Cornwallis, 
 
 April 15, 1776, Elizabeth, dau. of Joseph and Mary ( ) 
 
 Congdon, and by her had children: Peter, b. March 2, 1777; 
 
 Martin, b. Sept. 12, 1779 ; James, b. April 24, 178—, d. young. He 
 
 m. (2) May 16, 1787, Olive, dau. of Benjamin and Mary (Elderkin) 
 
 Cleveland, b. Feb. 23, 1763, and by her had children given further 
 
 on. As the first S. P. G. Schoolmaster in Cornwallis, June 18, 1782, 
 
 the Governor, Sir Andrew Snape Hamond, granted him a license to 
 
 " occupy and possess that lot of land called the School Lot, in the 
 
 Township of Cornwallis, containing four hundred acres, so long as 
 
 he shall continue to be employed as schoolmaster by the Society in 
 
 England for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts." From the 
 
 S. P. G. reports we learn that in 1816, "disabled by severe illness". 
 
 he was recommended to the Society's bounty as a very old servant 
 
 of the Society, but it is elsewhere recorded that he d. in Cornwallis, 
 
 Aug. 29, 1815. He was buried in Fox Hill churchyard. His 2nd 
 
 wife, Olive, d. at Bridgetown., Annapolis county, Nov. 21, 1856. 
 
 Children by second marriage : 
 
 i James Charles, b. April 24, 1788, in Cornwallis, became 
 a lieut. R. N., but returned to Cornwallis in 1819, 
 taught school there till 1839, when he was appointed 
 keeper of the light-house newly erected at Yarmouth 
 Harbour. He m. Feb. 15, 1813, Elizabeth, dau. of 
 
668 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Thomas and Sarah (Yiekerman) ,Smithson, b. in 
 Yorkshire, Eng., June 11, 1797, d. Dee. 25, 1869. 
 
 ii John, b. May 23, bap. Dee. 16, 1793, in Cornwallis, be- 
 came a surgeon E. N., and m. at New Glasgow, N. S., 
 June 2, 1842, Agnes, dau. of James and Mary 
 (Ritchie) Barry. He practised as a physician at 
 Wolfville, Windsor, and Halifax. He also became 
 light-house keeper at Yarmouth, N. S. He is spoken 
 of as **an author and poet." 
 
 iii Charles James, b. March 19, 1798, in Sydney, C. B., in 
 July 13, 1846, at Barrington, N. S., Mary Coffin. 
 He was a merchant and teacher at Bridgetown, N. S. 
 
 iv Cornelius Cleveland, b. Oct. 10, 1804, bap. June 30, 1805, in 
 Cornwallis, d. at Grand Pre, Horton, unm., April 28, 
 1877. 
 
 THE PULLER FAMILY 
 
 The Fuller family of King's County is descended from Edward 
 Fuller of the Mayflower, and was founded by Nathan^ Fuller, 
 Sr. (Thomas, John, Samuel, Edward), a grantee in Horton, who was 
 
 b. in East Haddam, Conn., April 20, 1719, and m. (1) Abigail . 
 
 who d. about 1750, (2) . Children by 1st mai*riage : 
 
 i Nathan, Jr., b. Oct. 23, 1740, like his father a grantee 
 
 in Horton, m. in Horton, July 6, 1779, Jane Jordan, 
 
 and had children, the eldest of whom was Abigail, 
 
 b. April 6, 1780. 
 ii Israel, b. March 8, 1749, m. in Horton, Jan. 30, 1776, 
 
 Eunice Williams, and had children: Daniel, b. May 
 
 31, 177; Jedediah, b. Oct. 16, 1779. 
 iii EHhu, b. Aug. 11, 1750, m. in Horton, Sept. 23, 1774, Amy 
 
 Pride. Children: Oliver, b. in July, and d. Aug. 15, 
 
 1775; William, b. March 4, 1777; Margaret, b. Nov. 
 
 26, 1779; Thomas, b. June 23, 1782; Elihu, b. Sept. 
 
 4, 1785 ; Oliver, b. March 18, 1788 ; Olive, b. Feb. 24, 
 
 1792. 
 
 Other records of this family in Horton are: Elisha Fuller 
 m. in Horton, March 31, 1774, Elizabeth Bill, whose ancestry we 
 do not know. They had children : John, b. July 18, 1775 ; Elisha, 
 Jr., b. Aug. 4, 1777, d. March 2, 1778; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 18, 1780; 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 669 
 
 Susanna, b. July 29, 1782; Elisha, Jr., b. Dec. 14, 1784; Olive; 
 James, b. Jan. 5, 1790; Noah Garrison, b. Jan. 4, 1793; Eliphalet 
 Gilbert, b. April 22, 1795 ; Stephen Bill, b. July 11, 1798. Timothy 
 
 Fuller, m. . Children: Richard, b. ; Lavinia, b. Nov. 
 
 18, 1783; Samuel, b. Aug. 30, 1788; Timothy, b. June 13, 1791. 
 William Fuller m. Oct. 24, 1811, Mrs. Ann Manning, and had 
 a son John, b. Oct. 17, 1812. David Fuller m. Sept. 10, 1812, 
 Mary Cray. Children: Lavinia, b. Sept. 23, 1813; Rebecca, b. 
 Aug. 23, 1815; Sophronia, b. Oct. 31, 1817; Matilda, b. Nov, 4, 
 Amelia Bishop, and had children: George Newcomb, b. April 27, 
 1819 ; Martha, b. Oct. 18, 1821. James Fuller m. April 2, 1816, 
 1818 ; Elias James, b. Oct. 31, 1821. Stephen B. Fuller, m. Feb. 20, 
 1822, Martha Lockhart, and had children. 
 
 The Amos Fuller vrho was one of a ^^tmmittee sent from Conn, 
 to view the Minas lands, was probably s^ of Benjamin, of Lebanon, 
 Conn., b. April 3, 1721, m. (1) at Hebron, Conn., in his 20th year, 
 Margaret Phelps, (2) Mary Taylor. That he received a grant in 
 Horton we know, whether he settled there or not we do not know. 
 Whether Noah Fuller, who m. in Horton, Nov. 6, 1777, Elizabeth 
 Bishop, was Noah, the grantee, or whose son he was, we do not 
 know. It is hop^ that the incompleteness of this sketch will 
 stimulate the Fuller family to compile a better Genealogy. 
 
 An important representative of the Fuller family today is James 
 Newman Fuller, M. D., of Wolfville, who m. in Oct., 1870, Lueilla 
 Harris, and has children. 
 
 THE FULLERTON FAMILY 
 
 Of this family we have secured only the following facts: James 
 Pullerton m. NTfv. 24, 1791, Jerusha, dau. of Benjamin, Jr., and 
 Hannah (Miner) Peck, b. Aug. 29, 1770. They had children born 
 in Horton: Elisha Peck, b. Sept. 8, 1792; Hannah, b. March 1, 
 1795; Margaret Jane, died March 15, 1796. 
 
670 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE GESNER FAMILY 
 
 The Gesners of Nova Scotia are descended from Hendrick Gesner, 
 of German Swiss origin, who settled in New York in 1709. One of 
 Hendrick 's sons, John, m. in New York, Famitcha Brauer, of a 
 Dutch family, and two of the nine children of this couple, Henry 
 and Abraham, twins, born in New Jersey in 1756, obtained eom- 
 misions in the King's Orange Rangers, then commanded by Samuel 
 Vetch Bayard, and came to Nova Scotia, as Loyalists, in 1783. A 
 biographical sketch of Major Abraham will be found in the history 
 of Annapolis, he married, in Cornwallis, June 11, 1787, Elizabeth, 
 daughter of John and Frances (Congdon) Steadman (an aunt of 
 Mrs. Elisha Eaton, Jr.,) and had children: Hannah, born in Corn- 
 wallis, Sept. 28, 1^87, and eleven others, born probably in 
 Annapolis county, (CalnJiaBp. 515, 516). 
 
 Henry^ Gesner, twin ^Pother of Abraham, m. in Cornwallis, 
 May 4, 1786, Sarah, dau. of David and Rebecca Pineo, and died in 
 1850. Children: 
 
 i Rebecca, b. May 27, 1787, m. Sept. 11, 1810, to Elkanah, 
 
 son of Pern and Sarah Terry, 
 ii John Henry, b. March 20, 1789, m. Dec. 2, 1818, Mary 
 
 Lydia, dau. of Joshua and EstigK Chase, 
 iii Elizabeth, b. March 11, 1791, m. M^ 11, 1815, to Hon 
 
 Samuel Chipman, M. L. C. 
 iv David Henry, b. March 7, 1793. # 
 
 V Famicha, b. March 27, 1795, m. in 1821, to Benjamin 
 
 Cossitt. 
 vi Abraham, M. D., b. May 2, 1797, m. Jan. 31, 1822, Ilfcriet, 
 
 dau. of Isaac "Webster, M. D., and his wife Prudence 
 
 (Bentley), of Kentville, b. July 24, 1801. 
 vii Gibbs Henry, b. July 1, 1799. 
 viii Sarah, b. Feb. 21, 1802, m. to Dr. Carr. 
 ix Henry, Jr., b. April 17, 1804, m. Nov. 23, 1828, Catherine, 
 
 dau. of James and Margaret (Hosterman) Kidston, 
 
 bap. Jan. 31, 1800. Child: Margaret Ann Kidston, 
 
 b. Aug. 25, bap. Oct. 8, 1829, m. to Edmund Jones 
 
 Webister of Kentville. 
 X Ann Maria, b. Sept. 28, 1806, m. to Edward Hamilton, of 
 
 Horton. 
 xi Lavinia Caroline, b. May 22, 1809. 
 xii Charlotte Amelia, b. Sept. 8, 1813, m. to Samuel Barnaby. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 671 
 
 These children, except the last, were all baptized in St. John's 
 Parish, Cornwallis, by Rev. Robert Norris, Sept. 11, 1810. 
 
 On the Cornwallis Town Book is a record of the birth of David 
 Gesner, son of John and Anne, b. June 19, 1787, but we do not 
 
 know who he was. 
 
 THE GILLETT FAMILY 
 
 CaJebi GiUett, a son of Samuel and Abigail Gillett, of probably 
 
 Colchester, Conn., was b. Sept. 3, 1739, and m. Mary . He 
 
 received a grant in Cornwallis in 1764, and had children recorded in 
 Cornwallis : Eliphal, b. Oct. 21, 1763 ; Betsey, b. Sept. 16, 1765 ; 
 Marvin b. Oct. 2, 1767 ; Miriam, b. Feb. 4, 1771. 
 
 LmLi 
 
 THE GILPIN FAMILY 
 
 The Gilpin family long represented in Aylesford, by the Rev. 
 Edwin Gilpin, Rector of St. Mary's Church, was transplanted to 
 Nova Scotia from Newport, R. I., by John Bernard^ Gilpin, eldest 
 son of the Rev. William Gilpin, Vicar of Boldre, and his wife 
 Margaret (Gilpin), born at Cheam, Surrey, England, July 16, 
 1754, who in 1783 * ettled in Pennsylvania, on the banks of the 
 Delaware, and July 14, 1784, m. (1) at Philadelphia, Ann Woodrop 
 Sims, dau. ot Joseph and Ann Sims, of Phila, In 1803 John 
 Bernard Gilpin went to Newport, R. I., where for thirty years he 
 serve# as British Vice Consul. In 1833 he retired on a pension 
 and removed to Annapolis Royal, Nova Scotia, where he d. May 11, 
 1851. He m. (2) in Newport, Mary E., dau. of Capt. John Miller 
 (see Annals of Trinity Church, Newport, p. 239, and Newport Vital 
 Records), who d. in Newport, and was buried in Trinity church- 
 yard, June 27, 1814, aged 33. By his first marriage John Bernard 
 Gilpin had children: William, b. June 11, 1786, d. in 1880; 
 Elizabeth Sims, b. March 1, d. March 14, 1789; Bernard, b. March 
 4, 1790, d. of yellow fever in Jamaica, W. I. ; Rev. Edwin, b. Aug. 8, 
 1792, bapt. by Bishop White of Pa.; Joseph Sims, b. Jan. 12, 
 1794, a midshipman R. N., was killed in Basque Road, in action. 
 
672 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in 1811 J Rev. Alfred, b. Oct. 19, 1795, grad. at King's College, 
 
 Windsor, N. S., in 1822, m. (1) Wiggins, of St. John, N. B., 
 
 (2) Mrs. Charlotte (Leavitt) Seely, of Charlotte county, N. B., 
 and Weymouth, N. S., (3) Ellen Guinness; Anne Woodrop Sims, b. 
 Jan. 6, 1797, d. Dee. 23, 1875. By his 2nd marriage he had: 
 EUzabeth Miller, b. May 14, 1804, d. Feb. 12, 1892 ; Hon. William, 
 b. Oct. 27, 1806; Judge Henry Addington, b. May 13, 1808; John 
 Bernard, M. D., F. R. S. C, b. Sept. 4, 1810; Charles Baring, 
 b. Aug. 3, 1812; Susan Baring, b. June 14, 1814, m. to Rev. William 
 Irving Godfrey. 
 
 Rev. Edwin2 Gilpin (John Bernard^), b. Aug. 8, 1792, at Lower 
 Dublin, Penn., and bap., by Bishop White, was admitted to King's 
 College, Nova Scotia, in 1814, but did not graduate. In 1816 he 
 was ordained and settled over the parish of St, Mary's, Aylesford, 
 where he remained until 1832. In the latter year he became Rector 
 of St. Luke's Church, Annapolis Royal, and there he staid for 28 
 years, dying Sept. 17, 1860. On a memorial window in St. Luke's 
 Church, Annapolis, is the following inscription; " In memory of 
 the Rev. Edwin Gilpin, for 28 years Rector of this Parish. Died 
 September 17, 1860, aged 69 years." At Annapolis, Mr, Gilpin 
 also performed the duties of Garrison Chaplain, being the last clergy- 
 man there to officiate in that capacity. The Rev. Edwin Gilpin m. (1) 
 Oct. 29, 1817, Eliza, daughter of John and Hesdaliah (Cutler) 
 Wiswall, and grand-daughter of the noted Loyalist clergyman, Rev. 
 John Wiswall. She died at Aylesford, July 5, 1823, in h^r 27th 
 year, and her husband m. (2), in Trinity Parish, Newport, R. I. 
 (Rev, Salmon Wheaton then Rector), June 15, 1827, Gertrude 
 Aleph, eldest dau. Edward and Janet (Parker) Brinley, of Newport, 
 b. May 26, 1794, d. Jan. 17, 1845. Children by 1st marriage: 
 Eliza, b. Dec. 30, 1819, m. to Rev. Arthur W, Millidge ; Rev. Dean 
 Edwin, Jr., b. June 10, 1821, Ann, b. Feb. 19, 1823, m. in 1847, 
 to Rev. Jacob Jehosaphat Salter Mountain, D. D. Children by 2nd 
 marriage: Alfred, b. May 13, il828, grad, at King's College in 
 1848, d, Aug. 15, 1853, while a student of medicine at Edinburgh; 
 Gertrude Aleph, b. Dec. 20, 1830, d. April 19, 1886, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 673 
 
 Rev. Edwin^ Gilpin, Jr., D. D. (Rev. Edwin^ John Bemard^), 
 for many years Dean of the Cathedral at Halifax, b. June 10, 1821, 
 m. in 1849, Amelia Mackay, 5th dau. of Hon. Judge Thomas Chand- 
 ler Haliburton, and his 1st wife, Louisa (Neville), bap. at Windsor, 
 N. S., June 17, 1830, d. at Halifax, Jan. 14, 1902. Dean Gilpin d. 
 Dec. 29, 1906. His children were : Edwin, 3d, C. E., D. Sc, Fellow 
 of the Geological Society of London, Companion of the Imperial 
 Service Order, &c., b. Oct. 28, 1850, m. June 29, 1865, Florence 
 Ellen, dau. of Lewis Johnstone, Jr., M. D., and his wife, Anna 
 Sneden (Thorne) ; John Bernard, b. Jan. 3, d. Jan. 20, 1853; Ealph; 
 Emma Neville; Gertrude Amelia, m. to Rev. Charles Croucher, of 
 Yale, B. C; Ranulph Robert, b. Nov. 9, 1861; Alfred Edwin 
 Haliburton-Gilpin, b. Sept. 22, 1864, m. March 7, 1905, Adelaide 
 Caroline Lucy Forbes, of Southfield, Jamaica, W. I. ; Arthur Fobin, 
 b. March 31, 1864, Lieut. H. M. Wiltshire Regt., d. at Dagshie, 
 India, Oct. 17, 1907. 
 
 THE GORE FAMILY 
 
 Moses^ Gore, a 1st cousin of John Gore, father of Christopher 
 Gore, Governor of Massachusetts, was b. in Roxbury, Mass., Sept. 
 23, 1709, in 1715-19 removed to Groton, Conn., and May 27, 1740, m. 
 there. Desire Burris of Groton. After their marriage the Gores 
 lived successively in Groton, Preston, and Norwich, but in 1761 
 they came to Cornwallis, where they spent the rest of their lives. 
 The dates of their deaths are not known to us. Children. 
 
 i Desire, b. Sept. 20, 1740, in Groton, Conn., m. Dec. 1, 
 
 1760, to James Ratchford. See Ratchford Family. 
 ii Hannah, b. Sept. 1, 1741, in Preston, d. in Cornwallis, 
 
 April 19, 1763. 
 iii Mercy, b. Feb. 10, 1743, in Preston, m. (1) in the spring 
 of 1769, to Simon Newcomb, (2) Dee. 18, 1783, to 
 Timothy Bishop, 
 iv Moses, Jr., b. May 2, 1744, m. Mary Newcomb. 
 V Lydia, b. March 7, 1745-6, d. July 5, 1747. 
 vi Samuel, b. Nov. 1, 1747, m. April 17, 1793, Acksah, dau. 
 of Benjamin and Hannah Kinsman, b. Oct. 24, 1769, 
 d. June 1, 1823, and lived in Cornwallis. They had 
 
674 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 one child, John, b. Nov. 18, 1800, m. March 2, 1826, 
 Asenath, dau. of Joseph and Ursula Crowell, b, in 
 N. J., Nov. 2 1808, and had 9 children; they lived 
 at Fonthill, Canada. 
 
 vii Abel, b. Nov. 12, 1749, m. Elizabeth E. Smith. He was 
 wrecked at sea in 1798. 
 
 viii Ebenezer. 
 
 ix James Asa. 
 
 IX Cap,t. John, b. in 1760 d. at Staten Island, N. Y., unm., 
 Feb. 19, 1844. 
 Of these children, Moses, Jr., Lydia, Samuel, and Abel were b, in 
 Norwich, Capt. John was b. in Groton. 
 
 Moses2 Gore, Jr., (Moses^), b. in Norwich, Conn., May 2, 1744, 
 m. in Cornwallis, Jan. 26, 1769, Mary, dau. of Simon and Jane 
 Neweomb, b. March 1, 1752. Both died before the marriage of 
 their dau. Desire in 1797. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. April 5, 1770, m. March 31, 1790, to Thomas 
 
 Rand, and d. April 5, 1855. 
 ii Hannah, b. March 31, 1773, m. July 21, 1802, to Roland 
 
 Morton, 
 iii Mary, b. Jan. 29, 1778, m. Feb. 25, 1804, to Joseph Starr, of 
 
 Halifax. See Second ^tarr Family, 
 iv Desire, b. May 23, 1780, on Dec. 23, 1797, to Col. John 
 
 Starr, of Halifax. See Second Starr Family. 
 V Mercy, b. May 7, 1872, d. young. 
 
 THE GRAHAM FAMILY. 
 The Rev. Hugh^ Graham, the first Presbyterian pastor of the 
 Cornwallis Congregationalist Church, m. (1) in Scotland, Elizabeth 
 Brown, (2) in Cornwallis, Dec. 15, 1791, Rev. Mr. Cock of Truro, 
 officiating, Elizabeth, dau. of James Whidden, b. in New England. 
 Children: Hugh, b. Nov. 21, 1792; John Whidden, b. Feb. 22, 1795; 
 Elizabeth, b. June 18, 1798. 
 
 THE GRAVES FAMILY 
 
 Elias Graves, whose origin we have not been able to discover, 
 received a grant of 400 acres in Aylesford, March 23, 1810. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 675 
 
 Whether it was he or his son whose record we next give we do 
 not know, nor do we know whether William and Williard, whose 
 families we record, were sons of the grantee, or not. Most of the 
 following record is taken from Aylesford Town Book. 
 
 Ellas Graves, m. (See History of Annapolis) Miriam, dan. of 
 Major Nathaniel and Anna (Hardy) Parker, b. in 1776, and had 
 children: Anna, b. Oct. 8, 1798; Elias, Jr., b. April 2, 1801; 
 Horatio Nelson, b. Feb. 2, 1806 ; Amy Salome, b. Oct. 8, 1811 ; 
 Hepzibah Charlotte, b. April 12, 1813. Either this Elias or his 
 son, Elias, Jr., m. Feb. 25, 1824, Ann Wallace, and had children: 
 Armauella Matilda, b. Dec. 6, 1824 ; John Wallace, b. Nov. 29, 1825 ; 
 Charles William, b. Feb. 24, 1828; Elias Evans, b. Dee. 4, 1831; 
 Thomson PhiUips, b. April 2, 1833 ; Herbert W. C, b. Sept. 20, 1835 ; 
 Mary P., b. Feb. 24, 1838. 
 
 William Graves m. Jan. 9, 1816, Elizabeth Parker. Witnesses, 
 Robert H. and Joseph Crane. Children: Elias Samnel, b. Oct. 19, 
 1816 ; Mary Ann, b. March 4, 1819 ; Beriah Bent, b. March 31, 1821 ; 
 John Parker, b. May 28, 1823; James Harvey, b. May 25, 1825; 
 Nathan Welsley, b. Jan. 22, 1828, d. May 5, 1830; Love, b. Jan. 8, 
 1831 ; William Huston, b. Feb. 6, 1834 ; Elizabeth Salome, b. Feb. 20, 
 1836. Of these, the second, Mary Ann, was m. in 1839, to Enoch 
 Leander Cogswell. 
 
 WiUard Graves, m. Feb. 26, 1818, Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel and 
 Sarah (Marshall) Gates, b. July 16, 1799. Children: Samuel, b. Jan. 
 28, 1820 ; Sarah Ann, b. Dec. 10, 1821 ; Lavinia Elizabeth, b. Feb. 26, 
 1823 ; Amoret Salome, b. April 3, 1825 ; Miriam S., b. March 1, 1827 ; 
 Elias, b. Jan. 29, 1829; Charlotte M., b. Aug. 24, 1831; Mary Eve- 
 line, b. March 5, 1832; WiUard Judson, b. Jan. 8, 1833; Letitia 
 Maria, b. Nov. 30, 1837. 
 
 We regret that we are not able to give a fuller sketch of this 
 family. One of its leading members to-day is Wallace Graves, of 
 Kingston, King's County. 
 
676 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE HALIBURTON FAMILY 
 
 As early as 1766 the Haliburton family (name spelled with one 1) 
 was represented in King's County, and for many years, to the pres- 
 ent, members of it have lived in the county. Andrew Haliburton, b. 
 in Scotland, in early life came to Boston and there m. Feb. 23, 1719, 
 Naomi or Amy Figg, who was probably the widow of John Figg. 
 He m. (2) Dec. 18, 1730, Abigail, dau. of Job and Mary (Little) 
 Otis, of Scituate, b. in 1703, a sister of Dr. Ephraim Otis, who m. 
 Rachel Hersey, of Hingham. In Boston Mr. Haliburton acquired 
 some property, but for some reason, for a short time he and his 2nd 
 wife lived in Jamaica, W. I. There Mr. Haliburton died, his widow, 
 Abigail, then returning to Boston. Unfortunately, however, before 
 long, her house, which stood at the southwest corner of Washington 
 and Winter streets, with all that it contained, was burned, and she 
 removed to Newport, R. I. Her family consisted, it is said, of her 
 own four children, a daughter of her late husband by a former 
 wife, and a daughter of that wife by a former husband. Oct. 18, 
 1756, she was m. (2) as his 2nd wife, to Edward Ellis, M. D,, who 
 had been Surgeon-General of the Massachusetts troops at Louisburg, 
 and after the reduction of that fortress had received a grant of 
 land at Windsor, N. S. Probably in 1760 or '61, the EUises re- 
 moved to Windsor, and there after a few years Mr. Ellis died. The 
 children of Andrew Haliburton were as follows : 
 
 By first marriage : 
 
 i William, bap. July 17, 1724, at King's Chapel, Boston, 
 
 prob. d. young, 
 ii Rooksby or Rusby, bap, Jan. 28, 1725, at King's Chapel^ 
 
 prob. d. unm. March 14, 1801, aged 75. She was 
 
 sponsor at the bap. of a child at King's Chapel, May 
 
 17, 1749. 
 By second marriage : 
 
 iii Abigail, m. (1) in Trinity Parish, Newport, July 24, 1754, 
 to Frederick Hamilton (perhaps a son of Frederick 
 Hamilton, who m. at King's Chapel, May 29, 1734, 
 Mary Jeffries), (2) to Jacob Sheaf e, widower, a 
 prominent merchant of Portsmouth, N. H., b. in 1715, 
 m. (1) July 24, 1740, Hannah Seavy, b. in 1719, d. at 
 Portsmouth, Nov. 12, 1773 ; he d. June 26, 1791. See 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 677 
 
 Wentworth Genealogy, Vol. 2, P. 307. Mrs. Abigail 
 Sheafe made her will July 5, 1803. In it she gives 
 her son-in-law, James Sheafe, Esq., a certain piece of 
 land, or house lot, in Newport, K. I,, which had been 
 willed to her by her 1st husband, Frederick Hamil- 
 ton. To her nephew, Andrew Haliburton, she wills 
 all her books and plates, except one "silver cann." 
 She mentions, also, her sister, Priscilla Card. 
 
 iv Isabella, bap. Oct. 3, 1736, in Christ Church Parish, Boston. 
 
 V Priscilla, bap. April 30, 1738, in Christ Church Parish, m. 
 
 (1) in Newport, R. I., July 24, 1754, to Eobert Pate, 
 
 (2) to Jonathan Card, of NevsTport. 
 
 vi William, b. April 16, 1739, bap. in King's Chapel Parish. 
 May 20, 1739, m. Susanna Otis. 
 
 vii George, bap. Jan. 23, 1742, in King's Chapel Parish. A 
 George Haliburton, we can hardly doubt this George, 
 m, in Horton, King's County, Sept. 27, 1766, Ann 
 Avery (See sketch of the Conn. Avery family). He 
 appears in the first census of King's County after the 
 Conn, planters came as having 5 in family, 1 man, 1 
 woman, 2 boys, and 1 girl. It is probably he who be- 
 tween 1769 and 1774 acted as S. P. G. schoolmaster 
 at Windsor and Newport. 
 
 William^ Haliburton (Andrew), b. in Boston, April 16, bap. in 
 King's Chapel Parish, May 20, 1739, m. April 9, 1761, his first 
 cousin, Susanna, dau. of Dr. Ephraim and Eachel (Hersey) Otis, b. 
 in Scituate, Mass., April 15, 1738. In 1761 he and his wife left 
 Boston for Halifax, and then went on to Hants county, where they 
 settled and where Mr. Haliburton for a while farmed, then be- 
 gan the study of law. As a lawyer he lived in the village of Wind- 
 sor, where for some years, until his death, he was Judge of Probate. 
 He d. in Windsor, in Feb., 1817. Rachel Otis, a sister of Mrs. Hali- 
 burton, was m. at Windsor, March 16, 1769, to Benjamin DeWolf, 
 Children : 
 
 i WiUiam, b. Sept. 2, 1762, d. April 16, 1764. 
 
 ii Susana Hamilton, b. May 16, 1765. 
 
 iii William Hersey Otis, b. Sept. 3, 1767, m. (1) Lucy Grant, 
 
 (2) Mrs. Susanna (Francklin) Davis, 
 iv Charlotte, b. Sept. 20, 1770. 
 
 v Abigail, b. June 15, 1773, m. in Boston, Aug. 2, 1801, to 
 Samuel Fales, Esq., merchant and president of the 
 Union Bank of Boston, b. in Bristol, R. I., Aug. 29, 
 
678 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1775, d. Aug. 6, 1848. She d. Nov. 29, 1839. Chil- 
 dren: Lucy Ann Charlotte Augusta, bap. (King's 
 Chapel) Feb. 13, 1803; Samuel Bradford, bap. June 
 24, 1804 ; Susanna Maria, bap. Dee. 19, 1809 ; Frances 
 Maria, bap. April 28, 1811; Eliza Ann, bap. Oct. 31, 
 1813 ; Haliburton, bap. March 5, 1815. 
 
 vi John Gustavus, b. Jan. 23, 1775. 
 
 vii George Mordaunt, b. June 30, 1777, m. Loupe, (2) in 
 
 Halifax, July 3, 1810, Maria Cunningham Peeples. 
 For some years Mr. Haliburton was in business in 
 Halifax at the corner of HoUis and Sackville streets, 
 but he d. in Boston. He had several children, of 
 whom, by his 2nd wife, were : John Gustavus Peeples, 
 bap. in St. Matthew's Parish, Halifax, May 26, 1811; 
 Thomas Andrew, bap. there March 19, 1815. 
 
 William Hersey Otis^ Haliburton (William^, Andrew), b. Sept. 
 3, 1767, m. (1) Lucy, dau. of Major Alexander and Sarah (Kent) 
 Grant, formerly of New York (Major Grant was a Loyalist.) Mrs. 
 Lucy Haliburton d. about three years after her marriage, leaving an 
 only child, Hon. Judge Thomas Chandler Haliburton. Her hus- 
 band m. (2) probably early in 1804, Susanna (Francklin) Davis, 2nd 
 dau. of the Hon. Michael Francklin of Windsor, and widow of Ben- 
 jamin Davis, of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Hon. Judge Thomas Chandler Haliburton, D. C. L., (William Her- 
 sey Otis^, William^ , Andrew^), the famous author of **Sam Slick," 
 b. at Windsor, Dec. 17, 1796, grad. at King's College, Windsor, in 
 1815, and was called to the N. S. Bar in 1820. In 1829 he was made 
 a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas (he has frequently been 
 described as Chief Justice of the Inferior Court, or Court of Com- 
 mon Pleas, this is incorrect, there were three Districts in the 
 Province, each with its Court of Common Pleas, but none of these 
 judges had priority or had the title of chief all were on equal foot- 
 ing), and in 1841 a Judge of the Supreme Court of the Province. 
 In 1856 he took up his residence in England, and from 1859 to 1865, 
 sat in Parliament for Launeeston, Cornwall. As the "Pioneer Amer- 
 ican Humorist," Judge Haliburton will always be remembered in 
 American literature. He m. (1) in 1816, Louisa, only dau. of Capt. 
 Lawrence Neville, 19th Light Dragoons, (2) in 1856, Sarah Harriet, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 679 
 
 widow of Edward Hosier Williams, of Eaton-Mascott, Shrewsbury 
 Eng., by whom he had no children. Children : Susanna Lucy Anne 
 bap. at Windsor, June 2, 1817, m. in 1848 to Judge John W. Weldon 
 of N. B. ; William Neville, bap. Dec. 1, 1819; Thomas and Lewis 
 twins, bap. Jan. 18, 1821 ; Augusta Louisa Neville, bap. July 3, 1823 
 m. to Alexander Fowsden Haliburton (an Englishman), of Baddeck 
 C. B., and d. at Torquay, Devon, Oct. 11, 1891; Laura Charlotte 
 bap. at Annapolis Eoyal, Sept. 8, 1824, m. in Dec, 1851, to William 
 2d son of Sir Samuel and Susan (Duffus) Cunard, b. in April, 1825 
 WiUiam Frederic NeviUe, bap, Dec. 1, 1826, buried April 11, 1827 
 Emma Maria, bap. Oct. 18, 1828, m. to Eev. J. Bainbridge Smith 
 Amelia Mackay, bap. at Windsor, June 17, 1830, m. in 1849, to the 
 Eev. Dean Edwin Gilpin, of Halifax (see the Gilpin Family) 
 Eobert Grant, D. C. L., b. June 3, 1831, bap. March 21, 1832; Arthur 
 Lawrence, b. Sept. 26, 1832, bap. at Windsor, July 13, 1833, raised 
 to the peerage in 1898. 
 
 Judge Thomas Chandler Haliburton was created a D. C. L, by 
 Oxford University in 1858. He d. at Gordon House, Islesworth, 
 Middlesex, Aug. 27, 1865. "Haliburton," says the Dictionary of 
 National Biography, "was the first writer who used the American 
 dialect, and according to Artemas Ward founded the American 
 School of Humor." The Dictionary then gives 16 titles of works 
 written by him. 
 
 Of his sons, Eobert Grant, D. C. L., a scientist of considerable 
 note, d. unm. in 1898 ; Arthur Lawrence, for many years connected 
 with the War Office in London, was created C. B. in 1880 ; K. C. B. 
 in 1885; G. C. B. in 1897; Baron Haliburton in the Peerage of the 
 United Kingdom in 1898. He m. in 1877, Mariana Emily, dau. of 
 Leo Schuster, Esq., and widow of Sir William Dickason Clay, Bart. 
 Lord Haliburton d. s. p. in 1907. 
 
 THE HALL FAMILY 
 
 Two sons of Abner and Mary (Euss) Hall, of Mansfield, Conn., 
 were in King's County. These were Abner Hall, Jr., b. Jan. 
 4, 1749, m. in Cornwallis, Dec. 7, 1772, Mary, dau. of Jonathan and 
 
680 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Lydia Babeoek. Children: Samuel, b. March 6, 1774; Lydia, b. 
 Feb. 2, 1775; James, b. March 6, 1776; Nathan, b. Jan. 27, 1779; 
 John, b. March 24, 1781 ; Elizabeth, b. May 19, 1783 ; Mary, b. July 
 8, 1785; William, b. July 26, 1787. 
 
 Stephen Hall, b. May 13, 1751, m. Nov. 11, 1772, Alice, dau. 
 of Samuel and Annie Brewster. Children : Mary, b. Dec. 24, 1773 ; 
 Alice, b. May 1, 1775. See Halls of Yarmouth, in "Halls of New 
 England," P. 227. 
 
 THE HAMILTON FAMILY 
 
 The Hamilton family of King's County, founded here in 1761 by 
 Jonathan Hamilton, is an important branch of the family founded 
 in the State of Maine in 1652 by David Hamilton, probably of the 
 Hamiltons of "Westburn, Lanarkshire, Scotland. A son of David, 
 Jonas, settled in New London, Conn., as early as 1708, and there m. 
 Sept. 9, 1708, Elizabeth, dau. of John and Mary (Tonge) Wickwire, 
 a niece of Elizabeth (Tonge) wife of Fitz John "Winthrop, Grovernor 
 of Conn, from 1698 until 1707, and an aunt of Capt. Peter Wick- 
 wire, founder of the Wickwire family of Cornwallis. Jonas and 
 Elizabeth (Wickwire) Hamilton had 8 children, of whom Jonathan, 
 the Horton grantee, was the eldest. 
 
 Jonathan^ Hamilton (Jonas, David), son of Jonas and Elizabeth 
 (Wickwire) Hamilton, of New London, b. June 17, 1709, bap. June 
 25, 1710, (as were also his parents at this date), m. (1) before 
 
 1733, , and had a child Bathsheba, bap. April 15, 1733, and a 
 
 child Lucy, bap. Oct. 27, 1734. He m. (2) July 26, 1736, Elizabeth 
 Strickland, who was prob. bap. as an adult, July 14, 1734. He m. 
 
 (3), probably shortly before coming to Horton, Phebe , who in 
 
 Horton bore him : Sarah, b. May 6, 1762, d. young ; and in succession, 
 James, Jonathan, Sarah, Catherine, Lavinia. He d. in Horton, Feb. 
 24, 1778; his wife Phebe d. July 26, 1786. Jonathan Hamilton is 
 said to have been the first High Sheriff of King's County. 
 
 Children of Jonathan Hamilton : 
 
 i Bathsheba, bap. April 15, 1733. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 681 
 
 ii Lucy, bap. Oct. 27, 1734, m. in N. S., but returned to the 
 
 ' U. S. 
 iii IMary, bap. June 26, 1737. 
 iv John, bap. July 15, 1739, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Capt. 
 
 Elisha Lothrop, and returned to the U. S. He had 2 
 
 sons, John and Jonathan, 
 V Amos, bap. Oct. 11, 1741. 
 vi Samuel, m. July 11, 1771, Anna Davidson, 
 vii Elizabeth, m. to Isaac Graves, and d. in Windsor, N. S., 
 
 aged 88. 
 viii Phebe, b., it is said by the Bishop Family, Nov. 27, 1737, 
 
 but this seems impossible. Was it not '47 ? She was 
 
 m. as his 2nd wife, to Deacon Peter Bishop. 
 ix Anna, m. Aug. 27, 1778, to Nathan DeWolf. 
 X Sarah, b. May 6, 1762, d. young, 
 xi James, b. Feb. 2, 1764, m. to Nancy Harris, 
 xii Jonathan, b. Feb. 10, 1767, returned to the U. S. in 1797. 
 xiii Sarah, b. March 24, 1769, m. Feb. 11, 1796, to Samuel 
 
 Grilmore. 
 xiv Catherine, m. Nov. 8, 1792, to Stephen Gould. 
 XV Lavinia, m. Aug. 28, 1798, to Thomas Griffin Miner. 
 
 James2 Hamilton (Jonathani), b. Feb. 2, 1764, m. Feb. 10, 1796, 
 Nancy, dau. of James and Anna (Rathbun) Harris, b. March 16, 
 1779. They had children: James Edward, b. Sept. 28, 1797, d. 
 March 27, 1879 (buried in St. John's Churchyard, Wolfville) ; 
 Sophia, b. April 8, 1799, m. to John, son of Amasa and Eunice (Deni- 
 son) Harris; Nancy, b. Jan. 29, 1801, m. to Sherman David Denison; 
 Lavinia, b. Nov. 17, 1803, m. to James E. Rathbun; Mary J., b. Oct. 
 16, 1805 ; William Thomas, b. Aug. 3, 1807 ; George, b. June 27, 1809, 
 m. March 17,1859, Sarah Rebecca, dau. of Handley and Ann (Hoyt) 
 Chipman, b. Oct. 22, 1824; Rev. Henry Harris, b. Dee. 18, 1810, a 
 priest of the Anglican Church, m. (1) Mary Elizabeth Bayers, who 
 d. Sept. 4, 1854, (2) Rosina Calnek, of Bridgetown, Annapolis 
 county; Charles Cottnam, M. D., M. P., b. Oct. 13, 1813, m May 
 20, 1839, Henrietta, dau. of Joseph and Sarah (Rice) Troop, b. Dee. 
 5, 1814, and had children: Henrietta Elizabeth, b. March 24, 1840, 
 m. to Robert Rand; Charles William Frederick, M. D., b. April 4, 
 1844. A David Hamilton m. in Horton, Aug. 14, 1783, Anna 
 Dickson. 
 
682 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 A Frances Mary Hamilton (perhaps dau. of Jonathan, Jr.) b. Nov. 
 30, 1809, was m. in Horton to Leonard Palmeter. 
 
 [An article on the ''Berwick, Me., and Nova Scotia Hamiltons," 
 published by the author of this book in the N. E. Hist, and Gen. 
 Register for Oct., 1890, has mistakes which should be corrected by 
 the facts given in this sketch, which will be found corroborated by 
 the Wickwire Genealogy, published in 1909.] 
 
 On the Cornwallis Town Book are the following records: John 
 and Elizabeth Hamilton had a son John, b. May 8, 1788. Oliver 
 Hamilton, probably a son of Samuel and Anna (Davidson), m. July 
 28, 1797, Lavinia, dau. of Thomas and Rebecca Lowden, and had 
 children : Ann, b. May 16, 1798 ; Rebecca, b. Sept. 11, 1799 ; Lavinia, 
 b. Aug. 23, 1801; Churchill, b. May 19, 1805; Thomas Lowden, b. 
 Sept. 9, 1806 ; Sarah, b. May 26, 1808 ; Samuel, b. March 23, 1810 ; 
 Asa, b. Dec. 31, 1811 ; Eunice, b. April 4, 1814. 
 
 THE HAMMOND FAMILY 
 
 Archelaus Hammond appears in Cornwallis, among the early 
 New England settlers. He may have been a son of "Archelus" 
 Hammond, of Rochester, Mass., who, according to the Hammond 
 Genealogy was b. Sept. 15, 1709, and m. Dec. 10, 1729, Elizabeth 
 Weeks, but whose children are not given. The wife of Archelaus 
 Hammond, of Cornwallis, was Jerusha (perhaps Lothrop), and they 
 had children, b. in Cornwallis: 
 
 1 Claratha, (name uncertain), b. Oct. 28, 1762. 
 
 ii Lothrop, b. April 10, 1765. 
 
 iii Sarah, b. Feb. 2, 1767. 
 
 iv Archelaus, Jr., b. May 9, 1769. 
 
 V Jerusha, b. Sept. 26, 1771. 
 
 Archelaus and Jonathan Hammond were Massachusetts soldiers 
 at Halifax in 1759. They were at Piziquid June 2, 1760. Archelaus 
 removed from Cornwallis to Machias, Me. See N. E. Hist, and Gen. 
 Register, Vol. 28. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 683 
 
 FIRST HARDING FAMILY 
 
 The earliest Horton Harding family were descended from 
 Stephen Harding, who is first certainly heard of in Providence, 
 R. I., in 1669 ; the Harding family to which Rev. Theodore Seth Hard- 
 ing belonged is from a different ancestor. The Genealogy of the 
 R. I. and Conn. Hardings has never been compiled, but in Austin's 
 Genealogical Diet, of R. I. some facts concerning it will be found. 
 The Horton Harding grantees of 1761 were, Abraham, Israel, 
 Lemuel, and Thomas, the relationship among whom has not been 
 ascertained. Stephen Harding, a son of the first Stephen of Provi- 
 dence, had a son Abraham, who is said to have m. Deborah , and 
 
 to have d. about 1694. He had children, b. probably between 1680 
 and 1694: Israel; Stephen; John; Mercy; Lydia; Deborah; Thomas. 
 The Abraham Harding who was a grantee in Horton was probably 
 the Abraham who m. in the North Parish of New London, Sept. 12, 
 1734 (by Joshua Hempstead, a remarkable man, who was "at once 
 farmer, surveyor, house and ship carpenter, attorney, stone cutter, 
 sailor, and trader"), Mercy, dau. of John and Joanna (Williams) 
 Vibber, b. Jan. 9, 1715. In Horton, April 1, 1762, Mercy Harding, 
 b. July 30, 1742, was m. to Timothy Bishop, and she was probably 
 their daughter. Whether Israel, Lemuel, and Thomas were their 
 sons we do not know. That none of these grantees except Israel, if 
 they came to Horton, remained, seems probable, for we have found 
 no record whatever in Horton of any Harding of this family in the 
 second generation, except the children of Israel Harding. 
 
 In Horton, probably shortly after the migration from Conn.. 
 Israeli Harding m. Sarah, dau. of Lebbeus, Sr., and Alice 
 (Ransom) Harris, b. in New London, Dec. 18, 1739. Their children 
 were : Rev. Harris Harding, b. in Horton, Oct. 10, 1761 ; Alice Hard- 
 ing, m. to Joseph Allison, M. P. P., b. in Ireland about 1755 ; Mary 
 Harding, m. to Benjamin Peck, Jr.; Sabra Harding, m. Feb. 10, 
 1786, as his 1st wife, to Charles, son of Simeon DeWolf , b. in 1765 ; 
 Sarah Harding, m. to Joseph Starratt; and it is said, ''Fally" Hard- 
 ing, m. to some one perhaps in Digby county. For the family of 
 Joseph and Alice (Harding) Allison see the Allison Family. On 
 
684 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the Horton Town Book is the record, without dates, of the marriage 
 of Israel Harding and Rachel Fowler. 
 
 SECOND HARDING FAMILY 
 The Rev. Theodore Seth^ Harding, born in Barrington, Nova 
 Scotia, March 11, 1773, was a son of Theodore Harding, Sr., and 
 Martha (Sears) Harding, who came from Eastham, Mass., to Queen's 
 county in 1761. A sketch of this eminent clergyman's life is given 
 in an earlier part of this hook. He m. in King's County, probably 
 in 1798, Zerviah, dau. of Simon and Bathsheba (Huntington) Fitch, 
 b. in Cornwallis, May 21, 1776, and d. in Horton June 8, 1855. 
 Children : 
 
 i Ebenezer Fitch, M. D., b. Aug. 20, 1799, educated at 
 Halifax, and at the University of New York, and 
 practised medicine during most of his life afterward 
 at Windsor, N. S. He m. Dec. 17, 1828, Sarah, dau. 
 of Lieut.-Col. Samuel Vetch Bayard and his wife 
 Sarah, of Wilmot; b. at Halifax, June 22, 1811, d. at 
 Wilmot, Aug. 17, 1887. Dr. Harding d. at Windsor, 
 April 28, 1861. He had children: Samuel Vetch 
 Maria Sarah Bayard ; Aleda Bayard ; Robert Bayard 
 Eliza Tremain; Charles Eben; Ellen Louisa Bayard 
 Frederic Theodore William Bayard, M. D. ; Laura 
 Mary. Of these children, Maria Sarah Bayard was 
 m. in 1858 to Capt. Stephen Valentine Spain, R. N., 
 who d. in July, 1872. Frederic Theodore William 
 Bayard, M. D., m. Ellen E. Spillen, of Devon, Eng- 
 land, and had 3 children, all of whom, with their 
 parents, are dead. Mrs. Spain and her sister, Miss 
 Harding, who represent this family in Nova Scotia, 
 live at Middleton, Annapolis county. 
 
 ii Jonathan, b. Sept. 2, 1801, m. and had a dau. m. to a 
 Mr. Hunt, of Fredericton, N. B. He was drowned 
 at St. John. 
 
 iii Lydia Ann, m. Zedediah Clark Harris, of Maine, and d. 
 leaving one son, Theodore Harris, a banker in Ken- 
 tucky, who d. in Aug., 1909. 
 
 iv Theodore Seth, Jr., b. July 18, 1807, m. (1) Ann Spurr of 
 Round Hill, Annapolis county, (2) Maria Spurr. He 
 had children by both marriages. One of his chil- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 685 
 
 dren by his 1st wife was Mary, m. to James Van 
 
 Buskirk, of Liverpool, N. S. 
 V Sophia, b. April 14, 1810. 
 vi Irene E., b. Nov. 30 1812, m. to James Armstrong, of Wolf- 
 
 ville, and had a family, well known in the county, 
 vii Margaret Bathsheba, b. Oct. 14, 1815, m. to Rev. John 
 
 Man, and had a son John. 
 
 THE HARRINGTON FAMILY 
 
 The Harrington family of King's County, connected by marriage 
 with so many other prominent families, was founded here by 
 Stephen! Harrington, Jr., who received his grant in Corn- 
 wallis in 1764. He was descended from Robert Harrington of 
 Watertown, Mass., who appears in Watertown as early as 1642. 
 Stephen Harrington, Jr., came to Cornwallis from North Kingston, 
 
 R. I., and d. before March, 1771. His wife was Elizabeth ( ) and 
 
 after her first husband's death (before May, 1773) she was m. to 
 Christopher Knight, of R. I., Falmouth, N. S., and Cornwallis, 
 
 i Stephen, 3d, m. Amy Harris. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, m. to Col. William Charles Moore, son of Capt. 
 Thomas William and Anne (Langdon) Moore, and 
 was the mother of Richard, Daniel, and Stephen 
 Harrington Moore, and Wilhelmina, wife of William 
 Bennett Webster, M. D. 
 
 iii Mary, m. to Amos Sheffield, the Cornwallis grantee. 
 (There may have been others.) 
 
 Stephen,2 3d, Harrington (Stephen, Jr.), m. March 28, 1771, 
 Amy, dau. of Lebbeus and Alice (Ransom) Harris, b. Feb. 15, 1750. 
 Children : 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Feb. 20, 1772. 
 
 ii Daniel, b. May 18, 1774, d. July 21, 1827. He m. May 17, 
 1795, Anne Eliza, dau. of Jehiel, Jr., and Elizabeth 
 (Martin) DeWolf, b. May 16, 1778, and had chil- 
 dren: Charlotte Leonora, b. Aug. 31, 1796; Eliza 
 Caroline, b. June 26, 1798, m. in 1823 to Samuel 
 Bartlett Wadsworth, of Easport, Me., b. in 1791, an 
 uncle of the poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow; 
 Aaron DeWolf, b. April 16, 1800 ; Edward Henry, b. 
 June 15, 1802 ; Charles Fortnam, b. July 11, 1804, m. 
 
686 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Mary Lee Tremaine; William Moore, b. and d. in 
 1806; Mary Dana, b. Dec. 19, 1807, m. to George B. 
 Hierlihy; William Moore, 2nd, b. April 24, 1810; 
 Stephen Harris, b. May 23, 1812, m. Mary Emory 
 Wbidden; Louisa Maria, b. June 10, 1814; Anna 
 Phebe, b. Jan. 18, 1816; Daniel DeWolf, b. Jan. 18, 
 1816 ; Sarah Jane, b. Aug. 12, 1819 ; Clement Hubert, 
 b. April 9, 1823. See Personal Sketches for Edward 
 Henry. 
 
 iii Stephen, b. March 28, 1776. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. Feb. 27, 1779. 
 
 V Amy, b. Sept. 12, 1781. 
 
 vi Gideon S., b. Feb. 1, 1784, m. June 28, 1812, Wilhelmina, 
 dan. of Capt. Thomas William and Anne (Langdon) 
 Moore, and was the father of Sarah (Harrington) 
 1st wife of Hon. Thomas Lewis Dodge, M. L. C. 
 
 vii Harris, b. Feb. 14, 1786. 
 
 viii George, b. April 19, 1788, m. Jan. 20, 1820, Eleanor, dau. 
 of Stephen Sheffield and had children: William; 
 Eobert; Harriet Elizabeth, b. Dee. 26, 1824, m. May 
 24, 1844, to Perez Martin Brechin, b. Nov. 21, 1821, 
 (the parents of Wm. Pitt Brechin, M. D.) ; John. 
 
 FIRST HARRIS FAMILY 
 
 Among the Horton grantees May 29, 1761 were Asa, Daniel, 
 Ephraim, Ephraim, Jr., Gilbert, Lebbeus, and Lebbeus, Jr., Harris, 
 the relationship between most of whom can with certainty be 
 known. James Harris, of Boston, Mass., b. about 1640, m. in Boston 
 in 1666, Sarah Denison, and had 11 children, 7 of whom were 
 bap. in the Old South Church in 1683. Two of his sons were Lieut. 
 James, of Colchester, Conn., and Asa, of Preston and Saybrook. 
 Of Lieut. James, a son Lebbeus, a grandson, Lebbeus, Jr., and a 
 grandson James, son of Jonathan, came to Horton. Of Asa, two 
 sons.; Asa, Jr., and Ephraim, were grantees. The parentage of Daniel 
 and Gilbert it is not easy to determine. 
 
 Lieut. James Harris of New London, b. in Boston, Mass., April 
 4, 1673, m. in 1696, Sarah, dau. of Samuel Rogers of New London, 
 who d. Nov. 13, 1748. He m. in 1750 Mrs. Sarah (Harris) Jackson, 
 who d. Oct. 8, 1752. He d. Feb. 1757. By his first marriage he had 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 687 
 
 9 children, of whom the 4th, Jonathan, m. Rachel Otis, the 7th, Leb- 
 beiis, m. Alice Ransom. 
 
 Jonathan Harris, son of Lieut. James, b. Jan. 15, 1705, m. July 
 28, 1735, Rachel, dan. of Hon. Joseph and Dorothy (Thomas) Otis, 
 of New London, but originally from Scituate, Mass., in which State 
 Mr. Otis had been Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for Ply- 
 mouth Co., from 1703 to 1710, and Representative in the General 
 Court from 1710 to 1713. He d. Sept. 12, 1761, his wife also d. in 
 Sept., 1761. They had 13 children, of whom the 4th, James, came 
 to Horton. 
 
 Lebbeusi Harris, M. P. P., son of Lieut. James and Sarah 
 (Rogers), b. in Montville, Conn., Aug. 11, 1713, m. Nov. 20, 1738, 
 Alice, dau. of Robert Ransom, of Salem parish, Colchester, Conn., 
 and came to Horton, where he obtained a grant of 1^^ shares. He 
 represented Horton in the Legislature from 1761 to 1765. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. Dee. 18, 1739, m. to Israel Harding, and had 
 
 a dau. Alice, m. to Joseph Allison; a son, Rev. 
 
 Harris Harding; a dau. Mary, m. to Benjamin Peck; 
 
 and a dau. Sarah, m. to Josepji Starratt. 
 ii Lebbeus, Jr., b. Dee. 22, 1741, m. Lucilla DeWolf. 
 iii Peleg Ransom, b. Jan. 9, 1744 
 iv Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1746. 
 
 V Thaddeus, b. Feb. 29, 1748, m. Temperance Delap. 
 vi Amy, b. Feb. 15, 1750, m. March 28, 1771, to Stephen 
 
 Harrington, 
 vii David, b. in 1756, m. Sarah Travis, of St. John, N. B., 
 
 and d. March 31, 1848, aged 92. He is buried in 
 
 Wolfville. 
 
 Lebbeiis,2 Jr., Harris, (Lebbeus^) son of Lebbeus and Alice 
 (Hansom) Harris, b. Dec. 22, 1741, m. in Horton, probably Nov, 
 26, 1769, Lucilla, eldest dau. of Nathan and Lydia (Kirtland) 
 DeWolf, b. ab. 1750. In 1763 he was Prothonotary 's clerk in Hor- 
 ton. He d. May 20, 1827. Children : 
 
 i Elisha, b. probably in 1770, m. probably, Mrs. Ruth 
 (Sheffield) Belcher, widow of John Belcher, son of 
 Benjamin. 
 
688 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ii Lydia Kirtland, b. Oct. 16, 1772, m. March 26, 1794, to 
 Daniel, son of Jehiel DeWolf, and d. Nov. 17, 1843. 
 
 iii James, m. Theodosia Van Buskirk. 
 
 iv Alp.heus, m. Nov. 11, 1802, Rebecca, dau. of Stephen and 
 Elizabeth (Woodworth) Eaton, b. April 21, 1781, 
 
 and had children: Elisha, b. Oct. 5, 1803, m. 
 
 Ells; Sarah Alice, b. Aug. 2, 1805, m. to Zebina 
 
 Hall; Olivia, b. April 13, 1807, m. to Shaw; 
 
 Nancy, b. Dec. 12, 1808, m. May 10, 1832, to Samuel 
 Waite Pingree, b. in Boston, April 20, 1798 ; Stephen, 
 
 b. Oct. 9, 1810, m. Chipman, (2) Lyons; 
 
 Elizabeth, b. May 29, 1812, m. Feb. 25, 1836, to 
 John Andrews Chipman; Nathan, b. Feb. 22, 1814; 
 James Edward, b. Jan. 8, 1816; Lucilla, b. Feb. 4, 
 1819; Thomas Andrew, b. Jan. 21, 1821, m. (1) in 
 1847 Harriet Ntewell Chipman, (2) Mary Eliza, 
 dau. of Thomas Woodworth Eaton; Daniel, b. Dec. 
 15, 1822. 
 
 V Rev. David, m. (1) Theresa Davidson, (2) his cousin 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Thaddeus and Temperance 
 (Delap) Harris, and d. in 1853. By his 1st marriage 
 he had a son, Judson D, Harris, of Belcher street, 
 Cornwallis, who m. Sophia Adelaide, dau. of Capt. 
 David and Susanna (Strong) Eaton, b. Feb. 10, 
 1823, and had 15 children, the eldest of whom was 
 Charles Harris, M. D., who d. young. Rev. David 
 had a dau. Sophia, m to Wm. Delap (James, Jr., 
 James). 
 
 vi Sarah, b. April 2, 1787, m. Jan. 11, 1810, to Amos, son 
 of Stephen and Elizabeth (Woodworth) Eaton, b. 
 July 28, 1785, and had 10 children. She d. Oct. 17, 
 1865. 
 
 vii Nathan. 
 
 viii Alice, d. unm. 
 
 Thaddeus^ Harris (Lebbeus^) son of Lebbeus and Alice (Ran- 
 som) Harris, b. Feb. 29, 1748, m, in Cornwallis, Temperance, dau. 
 of James and Mary (0 'Kelly) Delap, of Granville, Annapolis Co., 
 b. in 1757, d. in 1832. He d. in 1836. Children : 
 
 i Lebbeus, 3rd, b. Aug. 5, 1777. 
 
 ii John Whidden, b. June 18, 1779, m. (1) Nov. 21, 1811, 
 Margaret Elizabeth Smith, of Falmouth, N. S., (2) 
 
 . Children by 1st marriage : Rev, Jonathan 
 
 Masters, b. Feb. 16, 1813 ; Rachel Delay, b. May 7, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 689 
 
 1814; Eliza Jane, b. Feb. 10, 1816, m. to Abram Van 
 
 Biiskirk, of Aylesford, b. Jan. 4, 1811, d. in 1865; 
 
 John Edwin, b. Jan. 19, 1820. Child by 2d marriage : 
 
 Margaret, 
 iii Hon James Delap, M. L. C, b. May 1, 1782, m. Wilhelmina 
 
 Wemyss Campbell, 
 iv Sarah, b, April 21, 1784. 
 
 V Amy, b. Feb. 7, 1786, m. (1) to Kelly, (2) to John 
 
 Smith of Falmouth, N. S. 
 
 vi Mary, m. to Christy. 
 
 vii Dorcas. 
 
 viii Ephalia, d. unm. 
 
 ix Lavinia, m. to Arthur Gibbon, of Wilmot, Annapolis Co. 
 
 X Elizabeth, m. as his 2nd wife, to her cousin, Eev. David 
 
 Harris. 
 
 James^ Harris (Lebbeus^, Jr., Lebbeus^), son of Lebbeus, Jr., 
 and Lucilla (DeWolf) Harris, b. about 1774, m. in Aylesford, Dec. 
 26, 1792, Theodosia, dau. of Lawrence and Jannetje Van Buskirk, 
 of Aylesford, and was a grantee of Aylesford, in 1814. Children : 
 
 i Lucilla, b. Oct. 2, 1793. 
 
 ii Lawrence, b. May 14, 1796, m. Feb. 3, 1820, Elizabeth Pat- 
 terson, and had 6 children recorded in Aylesford. 
 iii Lydia, b. April 5, 1799. 
 iv Eliza Alice, b. Sept. 7, 1803 m. to Peter Carruthers. 
 
 V Lebbeus, b. July 23, 1805. 
 
 vi Elisha DeWolf, b. Nov. 29, 1808. 
 vii James Edward, b. March 19, 1813. 
 [A John Harris was also a grantee in Aylesford, in 1802]. 
 
 Hon. James Delap^ Harris, M. L. C, (Thaddeus^, Lebbeus^), son 
 of Thaddeus and Temperance (Delap) Harris, b. May 1, 1782, m. 
 June 2, 1814, Wilhelmina Wemyss, dau. of Col. William and 
 Rachel Lane (Moore) Campbell, of Cornwallis, b. Oct. 25, 1791, 
 d. Dec. 31, 1865. He d. May 17, 1858. Mr. Harris, long one of 
 the leading merchants in Kentville, and his wife, a woman of 
 lovely character, were for many years considered among the most 
 important people in the county, and indeed in the province. 
 Their second dau., Rachel Anna, who was m. late in life to Joseph 
 W. Hall, of St. John, N. B., was deeply beloved. In the memory 
 of the author of this book, whose family were closely connected 
 
690 KIN<i'S COUNTY 
 
 with hers, she lives as a gentle, cultivated, charitable woman, and 
 a devoted, unselfish friend. Children : 
 
 i Charlotte Ellen, b. June 1, 1815, m. April 17, 1834, to 
 Chas. B. Owen, Barrister, of Yarmouth, N. S., and d. 
 Nov. 4, 1877, having had in all, 6 children, of whom 
 one, Laura Owen is living. 
 
 ii Rachel Anna, b. Nov. 1, 1817, m. June 14, 1870, as his 
 2nd or 3rd wife, to Joseph W. Hall, of St, John, 
 N. B. She d. in St. John, June 9, 1886, and is 
 buried at Oak Grove Cemetery, Kentville. 
 
 iii Thaddeus, b. July 9, 1820, m. Dec. 23, 1840, Sophia 
 Boehner, of Lunenburg, N. S., and had children: 
 Richmond ; James ; Elizabeth ; all of whom are 
 believed to have d. unm. Thaddeus d. June 14 
 1851. 
 
 iv Thomas William, Barrister, Q. C, b. April 21, 1822, m. 
 (1) Feb. 20, 1852, Mary, dau. of Elijah Fowler, of 
 Wolfville, (2) July 7, 1874, Mrs. Charlotte McColl, 
 of Halifax. He d. April 3, 1876. By his 1st marriage 
 he had 8 children: John Inglis; Thaddeus; Frances; 
 Wilhelmina Wemyss; James; Mary Owen; William; 
 and one other who d. young. Wilhelmina Wemyss 
 and Mary Owen became Roman Catholic nuns. Mr. 
 Harris was for many years one of the leading 
 lawyers in the province. 
 
 V James Tillott, b. Sept. 8, 1825, d. unm. 
 
 vi John Inglis, b. May 31, 1827, d. unm. July 25, 1863. 
 
 vii Elizabeth Lavinia, b. March 5, 1829, m. Oct. 11, 1858, 
 Stuart Tremaine, of Halifax, and had 3 children: 
 Eliza ; Lavinia ; Harris. 
 
 viii Brenton Halliburton, b. March 3, 1831, m. Feb. 19, 1857, 
 Margaret Maria, dau. of Otho and Maria (Starr) 
 Hamilton, who d. Dec. 1, 1907. He d. j. p., Jan. 
 5, 1868. 
 
 ix Charles Edwin, b. March 5, 1833, d. unm. Sept. 28, 1855. 
 
 SECOND HARRIS FAMILY 
 
 James^ Harris, son of Jonathan^ (Lieut. James) and Rachel 
 (Otis) Harris, of New London, Conn., and nephew of Lebbeus, of 
 Horton, b. Dee. 13, 1740, m. in Colchester, Conn., in 1762, Anna 
 Rathbun or Rathbone, dau. of Amos and Ann Rathbun, and in 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 691 
 
 1768 came to Ilorton. His home in Conn, just before he came to 
 Horton was " the old Sterling place " in Salem Centre. He d. 
 July 22, 1838 ; his wife d. Aug. 29, 1828, aged 84. Children : 
 
 i Sabra, b. March 21, 1765, m. to Nathaniel Calkin, and d. 
 
 July 5, 1825. 
 ii Amasa, b. March 24, 1767, m. Eunice Denison, and d, 
 
 Jan. 28, 1855. 
 iii Samuel, b. July 4, 1769, m. Jane McLatchy, and d. April 
 
 26, 1851. 
 iv Nathaniel, b. Oct. 2, 1772, m. Mary Calkin, and d. May 
 
 19, 1856. 
 
 V Abel, b. Oct. 11, 1775, m. Christina Hill. 
 
 vi James, b. Jan. 3, 1777, m. Mary McLatchy, and d. Feb. 
 
 25, 1848. 
 vii Nancy, b. March 16, 1779, m. to James, son of Jonathan 
 
 and Phebe Hamilton. 
 
 AbeP Harris (James^, Jonathan^, Lieut. James), son of James 
 and Ann (Rathbun) Harris, was b. Oct. 11, 1775, and m. Feb. 23, 
 1804, Christina Jane, dau. of Sheriff John Thomas Hill. He d. 
 March 11, 1830. Children: 
 
 i Charles William Henry, b. Nov. 14, 1804. 
 
 ii James Thomas, b. Dec. 21, 1805. 
 
 iii Charlotte Mary, b. Dec. 8, 1807. 
 
 iv Robert Laird, b. Dec. 21, 1809. 
 
 V Henry Palmer, b. May 11, 1812. 
 vi Samuel Abel, b. Nov. 15, 1813. 
 
 vii Arthur Wellesley, b. March 6, 1816. 
 viii John Thomas, b. July 14, 1818. 
 
 THIRD HARRIS FAMILY 
 
 Daniel^ Harris, son most probably of Asa, Jr., (Asa, James of 
 Boston) m. (1) Dec. 2, 1763, in Horton, Hannah Forsyth, probably 
 a dau. of Gilbert Forsyth. She d. Nov. 27, 1785, and he m. (2) 
 June 27, 1786, Martha Beckwith. Children by first marriage : 
 
 1 James Prentice, b. Jan. 25, 1764. 
 
 ii Gilbert, b. Aug. 16, 1765. 
 
 iii Sarah, b. May 31, 1767. 
 
 iv Anna, b. March 20, 1769. 
 
 V Hannah, b. Aug. 17, 1771. 
 
692 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vi Mary, b. Sept. 26, 1773. 
 
 vii Lucy Whitfield, b. Jan. 25, 1776. 
 
 viii Asa, b. May 25, 1778. 
 
 ix Daniel, Jr., b. April 12, 1780. 
 
 X Rebecca, b. Aug., 1782. 
 
 xi Eli, b. Nov. 16, 1785. 
 
 Child by second marriage : 
 
 xii John Bishop, b. Aug. 22, 1787. 
 
 Ephraim^ Harris, (Asa, James of Boston), b. in Preston, Conn., 
 Dec. 28, 1712, m. probably at Saybrook, we do not know whom. 
 He lived successively at Saybrook, Salem, and after 1760, for a 
 short time in Horton. He returned, however, to Colchester, Conn., 
 in 1762, and there d. in Nov., 1781, aged 69. When he died he 
 had 12 children living. 
 
 An important representative in the county of the Harris family 
 today, is Howard George Harris, B. A., Acadia, 1890, editor now 
 for several years of the Advertiser, and Acadian Orchardist news- 
 papers, published at Kentville. 
 
 THE HIGGINS FAMILY 
 
 Of the Higgins family of Rawdon, Hants County, three brothers, 
 William John, born in Rawdon, Feb. 11, 1821; Thomas A., b. 
 Feb. 17, 1824; and Daniel Francis, b. in 1830, came to Wolfville 
 as young men, and here spent the rest of their lives. 
 
 William John^ Higgins married, Feb. 1, 1847, Rachel, youngest 
 dau. of Peter and Susanna (DeWolf) Strong of Horton, and had 
 children: James Edward; Jessie (m. to Professor Albert Edward 
 Coldwell) ; Amelia; Thomas Frank; William John; Melinda Rose; 
 Charles Rupert. Wm. John Higgins, Sr., d. Jan. 10, 1902; his 
 wife Rachel d. Nov. 2, il906. 
 
 Rev Thomas A. Higgins, D. D., graduated at Acadia Univ. in 
 1854, and was an instructor in Horton Academy from 1854 to 1856, 
 His subsequent career was: Pastor of the Baptist church at 
 Liverpool, N. S., 1857-1861; Principal of Horton Academy, 1861- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 693 
 
 1874; Pastor of the Baptist church at Annapolis, 1874-1882; and 
 at the Wolfville, Baptist church, 1884-1895. He m. Eliza, dau. 
 of the Rev. John Moekett Cramp, D. D., and d. May 9, 1805. He 
 had no children. He received from Acadia Univ. the degrees of 
 M. A., in 1857, and D. D., in 1885. 
 
 Professor Daniel Francis Higgins, grad. at Acadia Univ. 
 B. A., 1859, M. A., 1861, Ph. D., 1882. He was tutor at Acadia, 
 1859-1861; and Professor of Mathematics, 1861-1898. He was 
 also at one time Mathematical Exminer for the Council of Public 
 
 Instruction. He m. Amelia, dau. of William and DeWolf, 
 
 and d. June 27, 1902. His children were: Rev. Walter Vaughan; 
 Elizabeth; Daniel Francis; George E.; Rev. Moekett Cramp; and 
 J. Edgar, who is an instructor in the Government School of Agri- 
 culture in Honolulu. 
 
 THE HILL FAMILY 
 
 John Thomasi Hill, High Sheriff of King's County from 1792 
 to 1800 was almost certainly of a North of Ireland family, and 
 it is probable that his wife and the wife of Robert Laird were 
 sisters. His mother, "Christina Jane Montgomery," d. in Horton, 
 Jan. 24, 1798, but of his father we know nothing. John Thomas 
 Hill m. March 5, 1778, Mary Palmer, and had children: John 
 Thomas, Jr., b. June 11, 1779; Christina Jane, b. April 29, 1781, 
 m. to Abel Harris; Henry Palmer, b. Jan. 1, 1783, d. March 7, 
 1784; Henry Palmer, b. Dec. 17, 1784; William, b. July 2, 1787; 
 W. Charles, b. Aug. 10, 1789; Mary, b. March 26, 1792; Robert 
 Leard, b. Feb. 9, d. Feb. 19, 1795. See Personal Sketches. 
 
 THE HILTON FAMILY 
 
 In other parts of this volume will be found casual mentions of 
 Benjamin Hilton, a lawyer, who for some time, we cannot tell how 
 long, lived in Cornwallis. Mr. Hilton was evidently a person of 
 consequence, but the only definite knowledge we have of him 
 
694 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and his family comes from the Cornwallis Town Book. There it is 
 recorded that Benjamin Hilton, Esq., m. in Hempstead, Long 
 Island, Nov. 11, 1779, Susannah, dau. of Joseph Griswold, of Long 
 Island, N. Y., and that Benjamin and Susannah had children b. 
 in Cornwallis: Edward, b. Sept. 5, 1785; Anne Bartow, b. May 
 26, 1787; John, b. March 27, 1789. 
 
 THE HUNTINGTON FAMILY 
 
 The Huntington family, descended from Simon Huntington, who 
 died on his way to America in 1633, is one of the most important 
 families of Eastern Connecticut. To it belonged the eminent 
 Samuel Huntington, b. in Windham in 1731, able jurist, signer 
 of the Declaration of Independence, and Governor of Conn, from 
 1786-1796. To it also belonged his nephew, Samuel Himtington, b. 
 at Coventry, in 1765, Governor of Ohio from 1808 to 1810. At 
 the period of the Kevolution, says Miss Caulkins in her history 
 of Norwich, Conn., only six chaises, or gigs, were owned in Nor- 
 wich. The owners of these were, General Jabez Huntington, 
 whose gig was large, low, square-bodied, studded with brass nails 
 that had square and flat heads, and with a top which could be 
 thrown back; Col. Hezekiah Huntington; Dr. Daniel Lathrop, 
 whose gig, a "splendid vehicle," had a yellow body, with a red 
 morocco top, and a window on one side; Dr. Theophilus Rogers; 
 and Nathaniel Backus, whose gig afterward passed to Capt. Seth 
 Harding. 
 
 The King's County family was founded by two brothers, Calebs 
 Jr., and Ezekieli Huntington, sons of Caleb, Sr., and Lydia 
 (Griswold) Huntington. Caleb, Sr., (Samuel, Simon) was b. in 
 Norwich, Conn., Feb. 8, 1694, and Lydia Griswold, of the well 
 known Griswold family, was born May 28, 1696. Caleb, Jr., Hunt- 
 ington, who came to Cornwallis, was b. in Lebanon, Dec. 9, 1721, 
 m. Feb. 7, 1747, Zerviah Case, and for some time before 
 coming to Nova Scotia lived in Ashford, Conn. It is no doubt 
 he, who, says Mr. Robie L. Reid, "lived to be a great age and in 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 695 
 
 his later years would sometimes bury his face in his hands and 
 cry for hours to go back to Connecticut, where the grapes grew 
 Avild in the woods." Children: 
 
 i Zebulon, b. Dec. 9, 1747, in Lebanon, Conn., d. young, 
 ii Ezra. b. March 24, 1749, in Lebanon, m. Nov. 9, 1778, 
 
 Hannah, dau. of Ebenezer and Lydia Fitch, 
 iii Bathsheba, b. Dec. 12, 1750, m. Dec. 21, 1773, to Simon, 
 
 son of Ebenezer and Lydia Fitch, 
 iv Lydia, b. Sept. 9, 1753, m. Oct. 31, 1771, to Mason, son 
 
 of Hezekiah Cogswell. 
 V Caleb, 3rd, b. probably in 1758, d. at Cape Breton in 
 
 1845. 
 
 Ezekieli Huntington, brother of Caleb, was b. Aug. 2, 1732, and m. 
 
 (1) Esther , who d. Aug. 28, 1761, (2) Rachel . Children 
 
 by first marriage. 
 
 i Joseph, b. May 20, 1758, in Lebanon, 
 ii Elizabeth, (Betty) b. Sept. 3, 1760, in Cornwallis. 
 Children by second marriage: 
 
 iii Esther, b. July 5, 1763. 
 
 iv Ezekiel, Jr., b. Nov. 13, 1764. 
 
 Facts concerning later generations may be gleaned from the 
 Cornwallis Town Book. 
 
 THE HUSTON FAMILY 
 
 Among the grantees of land in Cumberland county, N. S,, near 
 the Missiquash river, in 1763, were Capt. John, Alexander, and 
 William Huston, whose ancestry we have not learned. They were 
 probably, but not certainly, all from Maine, Capt. John at least 
 having served in the Louisburg expedition. A John Huston, per- 
 haps the same, lived many years, until his death, in Cornwallis, 
 his house being on the site of what afterward was the site of the 
 Presbyterian manse, which house still later became the Corn- 
 wallis Baptist parsonage. He is buried in the churchyard at 
 Chipman's Corner, the inscription on his tombstone being: "Here 
 lies John Huston, Esq., who died in 1795, aged 85 years." "John 
 Huston, Esq." was elected to the second Assembly of Nova Scotia, 
 
696 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 in 1759, and this was no doubt the same man. John Huston of 
 Cumberland is said to have married a Dickson (for another mar- 
 riage between a Huston and a Dickson, see the Harvey Genealogy, 
 p. 140). One tradition says that he had no children, but we know 
 that the daughter Mary of John Huston of Cornwallis (she may 
 have been an adopted daughter) became in 1776, the 1st wife of 
 Rev. Thomas Handley Chipman, who was b. in Newport, R. I., 
 Jan. 17, 1756. Her children were : Jane Chipman, m. to John 
 Morse, of Annapolis; Margaret Chipman, m. to George Troop, 
 great uncle of William Henry Troop (who m. Georgianna, dau. 
 of Archdeacon Coster, of Fredericton, and had 3 children, the 
 eldest of whom is Rev. George Osborne Troop, D. D., of Montreal), 
 John George Troop, of Halifax, who m. Margaret Elizabeth 
 Morrow, and Jared Ingersoll Troop, M. P. P., of Bridgetown; 
 John Huston Chipman; Ann Chipman, m. to Daniel Lovett, of 
 Annapolis. 
 
 Capt. John Huston of Cumberland was the protector and foster 
 father of Sir Brook Watson, whom he found a one-legged orphan 
 boy in Boston and took with him to Cumberland. Brook Watson, as 
 is well known, became a notable merchant in London, long acted 
 there as agent for Nova Scotia, was knighted, became Lord Mayor 
 of London, and afterward received a baronetcy. When he died 
 it is said he left legacies to Mary (Huston) Chipman 's family. The 
 widow of Capt. John Huston of Cumberland, and we suppose of 
 Cornwallis, is said to have survived her husband some years, after 
 his death living with her nephew, Thomas Ingersoll Brown, at Fort 
 Belcher, and Truro. In the Louisburg expedition Capt. John 
 Huston served as Capt. of the 8th Company, in Col. Samuel 
 Willard's 4th Mass. Regt. At what time he came to Cornwallis 
 (if it was he who came) we do not know. 
 
 THE INGLIS FAMILY 
 The Rt. Rev. Charles^ Inglis, D. D., the first Bishop of Nova Scotia 
 was for many years a resident of Aylesford, where at first, like his 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 697 
 
 friend, Mr. JMordeii, he had only a summer home. Later, however, 
 for many years he made Aylesford his permanent residence. Bishop 
 Charles Inglis, the first bishop consecrated for a Colonial See, was 
 born in Ireland in 1734, his father, the Kev. Archibald Inglis, of 
 Glen and Kilearr, having been ordained for the curacy of Letter- 
 macward. County Donegal, in 1713, in 1722 having been given the 
 living of Glencolumkille, in the Diocese of Kaphoe, and in 1743, in 
 addition, that of Kilearr. This clergyman, who died in 1745, was a 
 son of Kev. James Inglis, M. A., who d. in 1739, and he was a son, 
 probably, of another Kev. Archibald Inglis, a Scottish Episcopal 
 clergyman of some distinction, at one time Rector of Glasgow Uni- 
 versity, but later a resident of Donegal, in Ireland. The Rev. Archi- 
 bald Inglis, Rector of Glen and Kilearr, had three sons, the eldest 
 of w^hom was the Rev. Richard Inglis, who entered Trinity College, 
 Dublin, in 1737, at the age of seventeen, and the youngest, Charles 
 Inglis, the first Colonial Bishop of the British Empire, who was born 
 in 1734, and bout 1756 came to America to teach in the Free 
 School at Lancaster, Pennsylvania. In 1758, at the hands of the 
 Right Rev. Thomas Hayter, Bishop of London, he was ordained 
 deacon and priest, and from 1759 to 1765 was in charge of the mis- 
 sion of Dover, Delaware, his field comprising the whole county of 
 Kent. From England, after "a long and dangerous voyage," he 
 came directly to his mission, and on the first of July, 1759, began 
 his work there. On a salary of fifty pounds a year he labored in 
 Delaware for five years, but on the 28th of August, 1764, the vestry 
 of Trinity Church, New York City, resolved to call him as assistant 
 to the Rev. Samuel Auchmuty, who was also at this date elected to 
 the rectorship of the church. "Besides what might be raised for 
 him by subscription," and with a sufficient sum being given him for 
 the expense of his removal from Delaware, Mr. Inglis was promised 
 by the church a salary of two hundred pounds per annum, currency. 
 In February, 1764, he married at Dover, Mary, daughter of Captain 
 Benjamin and Mary Vining, born in 1733, but on the 13th of Octo- 
 ber of the same year the young wife died in childbirth. 
 
 Dee. 3, 1764, Mr. Inglis was temporarily in Philadelphia, and 
 
698 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 from there he wrote the Eev. Mr. Auchmuty, refusing the New- 
 York appointment. His Delaware mission, he thought, needed him, 
 and there he decided to stay. A few months later, however, he ac- 
 cepted the appointment, and on the sixth of December, 1765, he 
 formally entered on his duties in New York. On the occasion of his 
 departure from Delaware, the church wardens and vestry of Dover 
 "wrote to express their great regret at his going, and to testify that 
 he had with unwearied diligence attended four churches, discharg- 
 ing every duty of his functions, and conducting himself on all oc- 
 casions in a manner truly laudable and exemplary. ' ' On the fourth 
 of March, 1777, Dr. Auchmuty died, and on the twentieth Mr. 
 Inglis was chosen rector of the historic New York church. The 
 church structure, the rectory and school houses had been burned 
 in the incendiary fire of 1776, which destroyed almost a thousand 
 houses, or about a fourth of the town, and Mr. Inglis' induction 
 took place m the churchyard, under the supervision of Governor 
 Tryon, "the new rector laying his hand upon the charred ruins of 
 the church in taking the oath of allegiance and conformity." His 
 formal resignation of the rectorship was made November 1, 1783; 
 the 25th of that month the British forces evacuated the city. As 
 rector of Trinity, says Dr. Dix, "he bore himself with great dignity, 
 and faithfully discharged the duties of his sacred office." The two 
 chapels of Trinity, St. Paul's and St. George's, were left, and until 
 the Revolution made the rector's further continuance in the city 
 impossible, he regularly ministered in one or the other of these 
 churches. Some time before his death, Dr. Auchmuty, who was in 
 feeble health, went to New Jersey, leaving Mr, Inglis in charge. 
 When at last Governor Tryon found himself unable to maintain 
 order. Dr. Inglis also withdrew to Flushing, taking the keys of the 
 locked chapels with him. What Mr. Inglis' early scholastic educa- 
 tion had been we do not know, but on the 6th of April, 1770, the 
 University of Oxford conferred on him the honorary degree of 
 Master of Arts, and on the 25th of February, 1778, the higher de- 
 gree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
 Dr. Inglis' precise movements in the decade preceding his con- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 699 
 
 secration as Bishop of Nova Scotia are a little uncertain. In Octo- 
 ber, 1775, he sent his family, together with his books and papers, 
 to New Windsor, Orange county, but in a short time his wife and 
 family removod to Goshen; later he himself was for a considerable 
 time at Flushing. On the 20th of January, 1782, his eldest child, 
 Charles, died; the 21st of September, 1783, his second wife, Mar- 
 garet (Crooke), also died. Late in the next month, or early in 
 November, probably with two of his children, he embarked for Eng- 
 land, and there he probably remained until August 12, 1787, when 
 he was consecrated at Lambeth, the first Bishop of Nova Scotia, 
 with jurisdiction over the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, 
 New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, Bermuda, and Newfound- 
 land. Sailing from England the sixteenth day after his consecra- 
 tion, he reached Halifax on Tuesday, October 15th, and there was 
 received with the highest expressions of esteem and good will. In 
 May, 1809, he was made a member of His Majesty's Council, his 
 rank in the Province to be next after the Chief Justice. The life of 
 Bishop Inglis has never fully been written; valuable sketches of 
 him, however, are to be found in the Dictionary of National 
 Biography; Canon Mockridge's "Bishops of the English Church in 
 Canada and Newfoundland;" Bishop Perry's "Historical Col- 
 lections of the American Colonial Church," "Centennial Sermon in 
 "Westminster Abbey," and "History of the American Episcopal 
 Church;" Dr. Berrian's and Dr. Dix's "Histories of Trinity Church, 
 New York;" Dr. Eaton's "The Church of England in Nova Scotia 
 and the Tory Clergy of the Revolution;" and a pamphlet entitled, 
 "Charles Inglis, our First Colonial Bishop," by the Rev. H. Vere 
 White, M. A., Dublin, 1899. His own vigorous letter to the Rev. 
 Dr. Hind of the S. P. G., written from New York, October 31, 1776, 
 to be found printed in full in the third volume of the Documentary 
 History of New York (1850), sets forth in detail the difficulties with 
 which in his brief rectorship, he had to cope, and the hardships to 
 which he was exposed during the stormy time of the Revolution. 
 In the Act of Attainder of 1779, he and his wife were included; in 
 the pillage of the city by the Revolutionists their house in New 
 
700 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 York was plundered of everything, their loss, he says, amounting 
 to near two hundred pounds, American currency, or upwards of a 
 hundred pounds sterling. Bishop Inglis' labors in his great colonial 
 diocese continued from the date of his consecration to his death 
 in 1816, a period of between twenty-eight and twenty-nine years. 
 He was not a man of great mental brilliancy or remarkable scholar- 
 ship, but he was a faithful missionary bishop, an able administrator 
 of the affairs of his large, steadily-growing diocese, and a staunch 
 believer in the right to supremacy in the Christian world of the 
 Anglican Church. That his imprint is still deep on the Church of 
 England in the Maritime Provinces none can doubt. 
 
 Bishop Inglis married, secondly, in New York, on Monday evening, 
 May 31, 1773, Margaret, daughter of John and Margaret (Ellison) 
 Crooke, of Ulster county, New York, her father's father being John 
 Crooke, Sr., of Kingston, New York, for years Surrogate of Ulster 
 county, and her mother's parents, Thomas and Margaret (Garra- 
 brant) Ellison. [Margaret Ellison was the second of eleven chil- 
 dren of Thomas and Margaret (Grarrabrant) Ellison; of her 
 brothers, Thomas married Mary Peck, of the Pecks from whom 
 Peck Silp, N. Y., is named; William married Mary Floyd, first 
 cousin of William Floyd, of Long Island, one of the signers of the 
 Declaration of Independence. Of her sisters, Elizabeth was mar- 
 ried to Cadwallader Colden. A John Crooke was one of the first 
 wardens of Trinity Church.] In 1776 Dr. Inglis' family is said to 
 have included his mother-in-law, Mrs. Crooke, but it seems hardly 
 likely that this lady went with her son-in-law and his children to 
 Nova Scotia. Her will, which bears date April 18, 1808, was proved 
 November 14, 1811, and in it she makes the following bequests : To 
 her grandson, John Inglis, then the third Bishop of Nova Scotia, 
 the sum of three hundred and seventy-five dollars; to her grand- 
 daughter, Mrs. Margaret Halliburton, of Halifax, two hundred and 
 fifty dollars; to her grand-daughters, Mrs. Margaret Halliburton, 
 and Mrs. Anne Pidgeon of New Brunswick, all her wearing ap- 
 parel, and bed and table linen ; to her three grand-children the resi- 
 due of her estate. Her executors were Cornelius Eay, Clement 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 701 
 
 Moore, and Henry Barclay. When Bishop Inglis came to Nova 
 Scotia, ho naturally first made his home in Halifax, but the Crown 
 gave him a grant of land at Aylesford, in the western part of 
 King's County, and about 1794 he built a house and began to reside 
 there. His estate he named "Clermont," in recollection of the 
 well-known Livingston Manor on the Hudson River. He died at 
 Clermont, February 24, 1816, in the 82d year of his age, the 58th 
 of his ministry, and the 29th of his episcopate. He was buried 
 under the chancel of St. Paul's Church, Halifax, his funeral being 
 attended bj^ the Lieutenant-Governor, Sir John Coape Sherbrooke, 
 Sir John Wentworth, Bart., the members of H. M. Council, and 
 all the most prominent citizens of Halifax. The chief published 
 writings of Bishop Inglis were : 
 
 I — "A Vindication of the Religious Condition of the American 
 Colonies, prepared and published by Rev. C. Inglis, 1750." (This 
 was in answer to a sermon by the Bishop of Llandaff, giving an un- 
 favorable account of the state of the religion in the colonies). 
 
 n — "Plain Truth: Addressed to the Inhabitants of America; con- 
 taining remarks on a late pamphlet (by Thomas Paine), entitled 
 'Common Sense.' Written by Candidus. Pseud. Philadelphia, 
 1776." 
 
 HI — An Essay on Infant Baptism. 
 
 IV — A Letter on the Question of Free Pews in Kingston Church 
 (New York). 
 
 V — A Defence of his own Character against Certain False and 
 Malicious Charges contained in a Pamphlet entitled, "A Reply to 
 Remarks on a Vindication of Governor Parr and his Council," etc., 
 London. Printed in 1784. 
 
 To these should be added the notable letter to the Rev. Dr. Hind, 
 S. P. G., to which reference has been made above. In it Dr. Inglis 
 speaks of his refusal to accede to General Washington's request that 
 he should omit prayers for the King. Important letters from him 
 will also be found in Bishop Perry's History of the American Epis- 
 copal Church, Vol 2; and Dr. Dix's History of Trinity Church, Vol. 
 2. His farewell sermon in New York, preached in both the chapels 
 of Trinity, October 26, 1783, was from 2 Cor. 13, 2. 
 
 Children of Bishop Charles^ and Margaret (Crooke) Inglis: 
 i Charles, b. in 1774, d. Jan. 20, 1782. Both he and his 
 
702 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 mother are buried under the chancel of St. Paul's 
 
 Chapel, New York City, 
 ii Margaret, b. in 1775. 
 iii Anne, b. in 1776. 
 iv John, b. Dec. 9, 1777. 
 
 In the churchyard of Christ Church, Dover, Delaware, is a tomb- 
 stone with the following inscription to the memory of the first Mrs. 
 Charles Inglis : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of | MRS. MARY INGLIS | whose 
 mortal part lies here deposited | Till the resurrection of the Just, ] 
 Adorned with every virtue | And Amiable accomplishment ] She 
 was I For dignity of manners, mildness of temper, | Sincerity of 
 Heart, warm piety to God, | Benevolence to mankind, Filial tender- 
 ness I and Conjugal affection | A shining ornament and pattern to 
 her Sex | Beloved, esteemed by all who knew her. | She died in 
 child-birth of Twins, | October 13th, An. Dom. 1764, Aetat Fuoe 31. 
 
 Two mural tablets, connected, in the chancel of St. Paul's Church, 
 
 Halifax, Nova Scotia, bear the following: 
 
 Sacred to The Memory of | THE RIGHT REV. AND HONBLE. 
 CHARLES I INGLIS, D. D. | (Third Son of The Rev. Archibald 
 Inglis, of Glen and Kilcar, in Ireland) | Bishop of Nova Scotia and 
 Its Dependencies; | "Whose Sound Learning and Fervent Piety 
 
 And Supported by 
 Eminently Qualified 
 First Bishop | Ap- 
 
 Directed by Zeal According To Knowledge 
 Fortitude, Unshaken | Amidst Peculiar Trials 
 Him For The Arduous | Labours Of The 
 
 pointed To A British Colony. | This Stone Is Raised By Filial Duty 
 and Affection | In Grateful Remembrance of Every | Private Vir- 
 tue I That Could Endear a Father and a Friend | Of The Ability, 
 Fidelity and Success, with | "Which | He was Enabled By The 
 Divine Blessing, To | Discharge All His | Public Duties | The 
 General Prosperity Of The Church In His | Diocese | The Increase 
 of His Clergy, And of The | Provision For Their Support, | The 
 Establishment of a Chartered College | And The Erection of More 
 Than Twenty new | Churches | are The Best | Monument. | Obiit 
 annu salutis MDCCCXVI, aetatis Ixxxi. 
 
 THE RIGHT REVEREND JOHN INGLIS, D, D. | By Whom 
 the Above Monument was Erected | Has Followed His Pious 
 Parent to the | Grave, | The Inheritor of His Virtues, and of His 
 Zeal, I In the Cause of His Divine Master, | After a Faithful Service 
 of Many Years ] As Rector of this Parish | He was Consecrated 
 in the Year of Our | Lord, 1825, | Bishop of the Diocese, | Endued 
 with Talents of a High Order | He Zealously Devoted His "Whole 
 Life I To the Diligent Discharge of His Sacred | Duties | As a 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 703 
 
 Minister of the Gospel of Christ ; | He died on the 27th of October, 
 A. D. 1850, I In the Seventy Third Year of His Age | And in the 
 Twenty Sixth of His Episcopate. 
 
 In Erecting this Monument | To Their Lamented Pastor and 
 Bishop I The Members of the Church Have the | Melancholy Satis- 
 faction of Uniting It I With That | On Which He Himself Has So 
 Feelingly | Kecorded | The Virtues of His Father. 
 
 Mural tablet in the chancel of St. Paul's Chapel, Broadv^ray, New 
 York, to the second Mrs. Charles Inglis, and her son, Charles: 
 
 AVithin this Chancel, in certain Hope of a | Eesurrection to 
 Glory I through Jesus Christ, are deposited the Remains of | MAR- 
 GARET I the Wife of CHARLES INGLIS, D. D. | formerly Rector 
 of Trinity Church in this City. | She died the 21st of September, 
 1783, aged 35 years. | Near her is interred aU that was mortal of 
 CHARLES, I Eldest Son of the said MARGARET and CHARLES 
 INGLIS, I who, alas! at an early Period, was snatched away ] 
 January the 20th, 1782, in the 8th Year of his Age. | The Husband 
 and the Father, since become Bishop of Nova Scotia, | As a Testi- 
 mony of the tenderest Affection to a dear | and worthy wife, | and 
 Esteem for a devout Christian ; and of the fondest Regard for an | 
 amiable Son, who, although in Age a Child, was | yet in Under- 
 standing I a Man, in Piety a Saint, and in Disposition | an Angel, 
 caused this | Monument to be erected in the Year of our Lord | 
 1788. 
 
 Margaret^ Inglis (Bishop, Charles^), born in New York in 1775, 
 was married, September 19, 1799, to the Hon. Brenton Halliburton, 
 M. L. C, who became the eighth Chief Justice of Nova Scotia, and 
 after his wife's death was knighted. Sir Brenton was the son of 
 Dr. John and Susannah (Brenton) Halliburton, and was born in 
 Newport, R. I., December 3, 1775. In 1782 his father came as a 
 Loyalist to Halifax, and henceforth the family's interests all lay in 
 Nova Scotia. In his boyhood, for a few years Brenton studied in 
 England, but on the death of his elder brother, John, in 1791, he 
 returned to Halifax and studied law. When the Duke of Kent 
 came to Halifax as Commander of the Forces, he entered the regi- 
 ment of which H. R. H. was colonel — ^the Seventh Foot Fusiliers — 
 receiving his lieutenancy June 28, 1795. His captaincy he received 
 September 6, 1798, but when the Prince finally left Halifax (July 
 30, 1800) he withdrew from the army, and took up the practice of 
 law. His short military career, indeed, began in 1793, when he en- 
 
704 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 tered the Nova Scotia Provincials (militia regiment) as an ensign. 
 At the age of 33 Mr. Halliburton was elevated to the Bench, and on 
 the resignation of Hon, Sampson Salter Blowers, seventh Chief Jus- 
 tice, then 90 years old, he was made head of the Judiciary. At the 
 age of 85 he was made a Knight. Among British Colonial public 
 men of the last half of the eighteenth century and first 
 half of the nineteenth century, Sir Brenton's name deservedly 
 stands high. He was a clear-sighted lawyer, an able and upright 
 Chief Justice and Judge, and a truly religious man. He was 
 socially reserved, and yet kindly and courteous. In his "Life" of 
 Sir Brenton, published many years ago in Halifax, the Rev. Dr. 
 George William Hill, D. C. L., his biographer, speaks very tenderly 
 of the sincere and humble piety that distinguished him in his last 
 days. Sir Brenton lived for years on Morris street, Halifax, but in 
 later life he spent much time at the place he owned called ' ' The 
 Bower," on the Northwest Arm. He also owned an estate near 
 that of his father-in-law, Bishop Inglis, at Wilmot, Annapolis 
 county, to which he gave the name " Margaretsville. " A portrait 
 of him by A. G. Hoit, painted in 1840 or 1845, hangs in the Legisla- 
 tive Council Chamber in Halifax. He died July 16, 1860, in his 
 86th year, and the following tablet to his memory rests on the walls 
 of St. Paul's Church: 
 
 To the Memory of | THE HONOURABLE SIR BRENTON HAL- 
 LIBURTON I Who for more than Half a Century adorned | the 
 Bench of | The Supreme Court and for Twenty-seven | Years was | 
 Chief Justice of Nova Scotia; | Kind, Amiable Loving and Be- 
 loved I In every Relation of Life, | He United to a Cheerful Dis- 
 position I And many Private and Social Virtues, | The Graces of a 
 Truly Christian Character, | Long Time a Member and After- 
 wards I President of the Legislative Council, | He Took a Warm 
 Interest in the Welfare of | the Province | And the Improvement 
 of Its Laws and | Institutions, | On The Bench | He Was Dignified, 
 Affable and Courteous; | A Patient and Laborious Judge | Of 
 Great Legal and General KJnowledge, | A Vigorous Intellect, Clear 
 Judgment | And a Singular Aptitude for the Investigation of 
 Truth. I These, with His Acknowledged Uprightness | and Im- 
 partiality, I Obtained For Him Universal Esteem, | Born Dec. 
 3rd, 1775, He Entered Into Rest, | July 16, 1860. | "I know whom 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 705 
 
 I have believed and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which 
 I have t'ommitted unto hini against that day." 
 
 Margaret-' (Inglis) Halliburton died in Halifax, July 5, 1841, 
 aged 66. A tablet in St. Paul's Church to her memory has this in- 
 scription : 
 
 Sacred To The Memory of | MARGARET | The Wife of THE | 
 HONOURABLE BRENTON HALLIBURTON | Who departed This 
 Life I On the 5th of July, 1841, | Aged 66 years. ] Early trained in 
 the Nurture | And Admonition of the Lord j By Her Pious Father | 
 The First Protestant Bishop | In The British Colonies, | She Was 
 Conspicuous | Throughout Her Life | For Piety to God | And 
 Charity to the Poor, | This Tablet Is Raised | As a Humble 
 Memorial j Of Her Virtues | By Her Affectionate Husband. | 
 Blessed are "the Dead which die in the Lord | Even so saith the 
 Spirit :| For they rest from their Labours. 
 
 Children of Sir Brenton and Margaret (Inglis) Halliburton: 
 
 i Margaret, b. June 3, 1800. 
 
 ii Susannah, b. Nov. 6, 1803 ; bap. Jan. 8, 1804 ; d. Dec. 11, 
 
 1874, unm. 
 iii Mary E., b. probably in 1805, d. May 31, 1828, unm. | 
 
 iv John Crooke, b. 1807, d. Nov. 8, 1884, unm. 
 V Charles Inglis, b. perhaps in 1809, lived in Amherst, N. S., 
 
 where he was for a time Judge of Probate. He d. 
 
 probably in Amherst, unm., before Oct., 1848. 
 vi Ellen Emeline, b. April 19, 1811, d. Nov. 29, 1875, unm. 
 vii Charles H., b. in 1812, buried Sept. 24, 1819, aged 7 years, 
 viii Brenton, b. probably in 1813, d. probably before he was 
 
 30, perhaps in Aylesford. 
 ix Elizabeth, b. Oct. 20, 1815, bap. Jan. 21, 1816. 
 
 Of these children, Margaret^ was m. in 1825 to Hon. Enos Collins, 
 M. L. C, and had seven children. John Crooke was a barrister, and 
 for forty-four years Chief Clerk of the Legislative Council. He was 
 admitted to King's College, Windsor, in 1823, but did not graduate. 
 He was the last of Bishop Charles Inglis' descendants to live in 
 Halifax, and the last person descended from Dr. John Halliburton 
 to bear the Halliburton name. Like others of the family, he is 
 buried in Camp Hill Cemetery, Halifax. Elizabeth was m. in 1862 
 to Major Richard Matthews Poulden, R. A. She was Major 
 Poulden's second wife, and she had no children. Major Poulden 
 was made Ensign July 29, 1825 ; Lieutenant, Jan. 3, 1828 ; Captain, 
 
706 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 October 22, 1840; Major, November 28, 1854. He retired on cap- 
 tain's full pay, and was living in 1875, Mrs. Poulden undoubtedly 
 died in England. 
 
 Aime2 Inglis (Bishop Charles^), born in New York in 1776, was 
 m. about 1793, to the Eev. George Pidgeon, successively missionary 
 at Belleisle Bay, Oak Point and adjacent parts on the Kiver St. John 
 (New Brunswick), and Rector of Fredericton, and of Trinity 
 Church, St. John. Mr. Pidgeon was the son of Edward Pidgeon, 
 gentleman, of County Kilkenny, Ireland, and was born in 1760. 
 October 7, 1776, he entered Trinity College, Dublin, and November 
 2, 1781, received an ensigncy in the 65th Regiment. During the 
 Revolutionary "War he came with his regiment to America, and at 
 the close of the war removed to Halifax, left the army, and became 
 a candidate for holy orders. Tradition has it that he fell in love 
 with Anne Inglis, and that the Bishop refused to give his consent 
 to his marrying her unless he returned to civil life. He was prob- 
 ably ordained and married about 1793, the year that he began his 
 work under the auspices of the S. P. G. in the mission of Belleisle. 
 August 19, 1795, he was elected rector of Fredericton, as successor 
 to the Rev. Dr. Cooke, and later he was appointed by his father-in- 
 law Ecclesiastical Commissary. His rectorship of Fredericton lasted 
 till 1814, when he was appointed rector of Trinity Church, St. John. 
 This position he held for four years, but during the last few weeks 
 of his life he was in such poor health that the church was closed. 
 His duties of Ecclesiastical Commissary he discharged for twenty- 
 three years. He died rather suddenly, May 6, 1818, only a little 
 more than two years after Bishop Inglis, and he was buried in the 
 old burying ground in St. John, where his tombstone may be seen. 
 The inscription it bears is as follows : 
 
 Under this Stone | are placed | The early remains of the | 
 REV. GEORGE PIDGEON, j Formerly of Trinity College Dublin, j 
 Late Rector in this Parish | And Ecclesiastical Commissary in this 
 Province 23 years, j He died. May 6, 1818, | Aged 57 years. 
 
 Referring to his death, the contemporary St. John newspaper 
 said: "His pious and benevolent character and amiable manners 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 707 
 
 ■will long endear his memory to his numerous friends." Notices of 
 Mr. Pidgeon vnll be found in Lee's "First Fifty Years of the 
 Church in New Brunswick," and Canon Brigstocke's "History of 
 Trinity Cliurch, St. John." A miniature likeness of him hangs in 
 the vestry of Christ Church Cathedral, Frederieton. Mrs. Pidgeon 
 died childless, at the house of Sir Brenton Halliburton, in Halifax, 
 July 4, 1827, in her 51st year. She was buried in St. Paul's church- 
 yard in Halifax, and a well-cut tombstone marks her grave. 
 
 Bishop John2 Inglis (Bishop Charles^), born December 9, 1777, in 
 New York, was one of the first students to be enrolled in the 
 Academy at Windsor that later became King's College. He was 
 one of a group of pre-charter students of the young college who 
 afterward became well known in the British Colonial world, but of 
 his graduation, or of his attainment from King's College of his de- 
 gree of Doctor of Divinity, we have not the dates. His father in- 
 tended to send him to Oxford to be educated, but seems not to have 
 done so, though the young man was in England in 1800, when he 
 was in his twenty-third year. His ordination took place at Ayles- 
 ford in 1801, and during 1801 and 1802 he lived at Clermont and 
 served the Aylesford parish. August 31, 1802, he married at Wind- 
 sor, Nova Scotia, where it seems as if the Cochran family must then 
 temporarily have been residing, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the 
 Hon. Thomas and his second wife Jane (Allan) Cochran, born April 
 15, 1781. (See the author's monograph, "The Cochran and Inglis 
 Families, of Halifax.") In July, 1804, their first child, Charles, 
 was born in Halifax ; in 1806, their second, Jane Louisa, was born in 
 London, England; their remaining six children were all born in 
 Halifax. How the Aylesford parish was served for fourteen years 
 we are not informed, but Mr. Inglis acted for many years as his 
 father's Commissary, and it is evident that he was not at all con- 
 tinuously there. His immediate predecessor at Aylesford was the 
 Rev. John Wiswall, and his next successor was the Rev. Edwin Gil- 
 pin, who married Gertrude Aleph Brinley, born May 26, 1794. 
 (King's Chapel Epitaphs). The Rev. Edwin Gilpin, and probably 
 his wife, sleep in the churchyard at Annapolis Royal. In 1806 Mr. 
 
708 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Inglis was in England, and again in 1813. In 1815 and thereafter 
 he is styled ' ' Dr. ' ' Inglis. In February, 1816, his father died, and the 
 Rev, John, who had been for years his "mainstay and ready co- 
 worker," naturally expected to be appointed in his place. He 
 therefore went to England apparently to present his claim to the 
 bishopric, but the same ship that took him took also an influential 
 petition from the Nova Scotia Legislature for the appointment of 
 Dr. Robert Stanser, an Englishmen, then rector of St. Paul's, Hali- 
 fax. The bishopric was given to Dr. Stanser, the rectorship of St, 
 Paul's was given to Dr. Inglis, and with lovely Christian spirit the 
 latter returned to Halifax and took up his parish work, continuing, 
 however, to act as Commissary, as he had done in his father's life- 
 time. The episcopate of Bishop Stanser was not successful, chiefly 
 from the fact that for much of the time the Bishop found it neces- 
 sary, on acount of ill-health, to live in England. He continued, how- 
 ever, to be bishop till 1825, when he at last resigned, and left the 
 field open for a successor. Tardy recognition now came to Dr. 
 Inglis, who, on the 25th of March, 1825, was consecrated at Lam- 
 beth. When Bishop Stanser resigned, Dr. Inglis was in England 
 soliciting subscriptions to King's College, and there was no delay 
 in his appointment to the vacant see. Bishop John Inglis is remem- 
 bered not only as a gentleman of the highest breeding (the Chester- 
 field of the English episcopate, he was called in his time), but as 
 a man of sympathetic and kindly spirit. To his credit, be it said, 
 he seems never to have alienated "dissenters" by superciliously 
 asserting his church's claims. His life has been told at some length 
 by Canon Mockridge, in his "Bishops of the Church of England in 
 Newfoundland and Canada," and by this author in his "Church of 
 England in Nova Scotia." When Bishop Charles Inglis died he en- 
 tailed part, at least, of his Aylesford estate to his son, Bishop John, 
 and after him to his grandson, Charles, Bishop John's eldest son. 
 At the death of Bishop John all of the estate the other children of 
 Bishop John could sell was disposed of, and the widow and her 
 daughters and younger sons made their home permanently in Lon- 
 don. The eldest son, Charles, M. D., however, continued to live in 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 709 
 
 Aylesford, where he died unmarried in 1861. He was buried in the 
 churchyard in Aylesford, in a sp.ot that is now covered by the en- 
 larged chancel of the church. Bishop John^ Inglis died in England, 
 October 27, 1850, and was buried in St. Mary's churchyard, Batter- 
 sea, London. Mrs. Inglis died July 14, 1862, and was buried in St. 
 Paul's churchyard, Rusthall, Tunbridge Wells, Kent. A window 
 in St. Paul's, Rusthall, bearing an inscription, perpetuates her 
 memory. 
 
 Inscription on a mural tablet in St. Mary's Church, Battersea, 
 London, S. W., to the Right Rev. John Inglis, D. D. : 
 
 In the Adjoining Churchyard Rest the Mortal Remains | of the 
 RIGHT REVEREND JOHN INGLIS, D. D. | Lord Bishop of Nova 
 Scotia, I who departed this Life on the 27th of October, A. D. 
 1850, I In the 73rd Year of His Age. | From Early Youth He was 
 Designed for the Sacred Ministry, | And His Active Life was 
 Passed in the Zealous Service of His Master. | The Diocese of Nova 
 Scotia, over which He Presided | For Upwards of Twenty-five 
 Years | Has Severely Felt and Deeply Deplored the Loss of | Its 
 Beloved Diocesan. 
 
 Inscription on the window erected to Mrs. John Inglis in St. 
 Paul's Church, Rusthall: 
 
 Faith Which Worketh Love, | In Memory of a Beloved Mother, | 
 ELIZA INGLIS, Widow of the j RIGHT REV'D JOHN INGLIS, 
 D. D., Lord Bishop of Nova Scotia, | Born April 15th, 1781, ] Died 
 July 14th, 1862. 
 
 On Mrs. Inglis' monument is the following: 
 
 Eliza Inglis, Widow of the \ Right Rev'd John Inglis, | D. D., 
 Bishop of Nova Scotia, | Born April 15th, 1781, | Died July 14th, 
 1862. 
 
 Children of the Right Rev. John Inglis, D. D., and his wife 
 
 Elizabeth (Cochran) : 
 
 i Charles, b. July 13, 1804, at Halifax. 
 
 ii Jane Louisa, b. May 5, 1806, in London. 
 
 iii Arabella Prevost, b. April 3, 1808, at Halifax. 
 
 iv Catherine Anne Prevost, b. May 10, 1810, Halifax. 
 
 V Elizabeth Jemima, b. June 30, 1812, at Halifax. 
 
 vi John Eardley Wilmot, b. Nov. 15, 1814, at Halifax. 
 
 vii William Cochrane, b. Dec. 16, 1816, at Halifax, bap. Jan. 
 
 31, 1817, d. Feb. 1, 1817, at Halifax, 
 viii Thomas Cochrane, b. May 22, 1819, at Halifax, bap. July 
 
 14, 1819. 
 
710 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Of these children, Charles^, b. July 13, 1804, was admitted to 
 King's College, "Windsor, in 1819, studied medicine in London, re- 
 turned to Nova Scotia, but never practised, and finally died at the 
 house of Mrs. Nancy Rutherford, in Aylesford, in July, 1861; he 
 was buried July 26th, directly behind St, Mary's Church. Al- 
 though King's College fared so generously at his hands, the cor- 
 poration of that college did not erect a tombstone to his memory, 
 nor was one ever reared. Jane Louisa^, d. September 4, 1897 ; Ara- 
 bella Prevost^, d. in 1891 ; Catherine Ann Prevost^, d. in 1893 ; and 
 Elizabeth Jemima^ (Mrs. Kilvington) d. in 1890; all four being 
 buried in Brompton Cemetery. William Cochrane^ is buried in the 
 Cochran tomb in Halifax, 
 
 Of the children of Bishop John Inglis, none were married but 
 Elizabeth^ and Sir John Eardley Wilmot^. Elizabeth was married 
 to Lieutenant Francis Henry Kilvington, of the 2nd Staffordshire 
 Foot, who was born June 20, 1817, and died July 25, 1855. He was 
 the only son of Rev. Orfeur Kilvington and Hon. Mary Margaret, 
 his wife. His death occurred on board the S. S. "Melita" as she 
 was entering the harbor of Malta, when he was returning from the 
 Crimea to England, His commissions were: Ensign, July 20, 1838; 
 Lieutenant, January 8, 1841; Captain of the 62nd (Wiltshire) Foot, 
 March 12, 1848, Captain and Mrs. Kilvington left one son. Cap- 
 tain Thomas Cochrane^ Inglis was appointed Second Lieutenant in 
 the Rifle Brigade, June 14, 1839 ; Lieutenant, April 14, 1843 ; Cap- 
 tain, December 29, 1848, 
 
 Sir John Eardley Wilmot^ Inglis (Bishop John^, Bishop Charles^). 
 Of the children of Bishop John^ and Elizabeth (Cochran) Inglis, 
 and indeed of Nova Scotians of his generation, Sir John Eardley 
 Wilmot^ Inglis is by far the most distinguished. He entered the 
 army as Ensign in the 32nd Foot (now Cornwall Light Infantry), 
 August 2, 1833, and his successive promotions were as follows : 
 Lieutenant, 1839 ; Captain, 1843 ; Major, 1848 ; Brevet Lieut.-Colonel, 
 1849 ; Regimental Lieut.-Colonel, February 20, 1855 ; Brevet Colonel, 
 June 5, 1855. He served in Canada from 1836 to 1838, and in the 
 Punjaub campaigns in 1848, '49. He was in command of the 32nd 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 711 
 
 at Luekuow at the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny in 1857, and suc- 
 ceeded Sir Henry Lawrence in full command, as Brigadier-General, 
 in July, 1857. For his successful defence of the residency of Luck- 
 now in 1857, he was appointed Major-General, and honoured with 
 the title of K. C. B. In boyhood he had studied at King's College, 
 Nova Scotia, having been admitted there in 1831, and that college 
 conferred on him, in 1858, as did also the University of Oxford, the 
 degree of D. C. L. After his defence of Lucknow the Legislature of 
 Nova Scotia presented him with a sword of honour, the blade of 
 which was made of steel from Nova Scotia iron. Sir John mar- 
 ried, in 1851, the Hon. Julia Selina Thesiger, second daughter of the 
 first Lord Chelmsford, born in 1833, who, with her three children, 
 was present in the Lucknow residency throughout the defence. 
 Lady Inglis long held the honorary position of housekeeper of the 
 State apartments at St. James' Palace. She had also a residence, 
 ''Mayfield," at Beckenham, Kent, and enjoyed a pension of five 
 hundred pounds a year in memory of Sir John's services. Her in- 
 teresting book, "The Siege of Lucknow, A Diary" published in 
 1892, is well known. Sir John died at Homburg, Germany, Septem- 
 ber 27, 1862, and was buried in Homburg. Lady Inglis died in 
 February, 1904. 
 
 From the New York Times Saturday Review of Books, February 
 — , 1904: 
 
 "An eventful life, such as has been the lot of very few women, 
 was closed last week with the death, in her seventy-first year, of 
 Lady Inglis, wife of the gallant brigadier who stood for the lives 
 of the besieged at Lucknow during eighty-seven days in 1857. Lady 
 Inglis, who was a daughter of the first Lord Chelmsford, was with 
 her husband throughout the defense of Lucknow. She published a 
 diary she kept during the terrible siege, and in this, in simple but 
 graphic language, told the story of how a handful of men held out 
 against frightful odds." 
 
 Children of Sir John Eardley^ Wilmot and Lady Julia Selina 
 (Thesiger) Inglis: 
 
 i John Frederic, b. July 16, 1853, Major in the Duke of 
 Edinburgh's (Wiltshire) Regiment. He entered the 
 army in 1873, and received his Majority March 19, 
 
712 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1890. He m. Janet- Alice, daughter of the Rev. Wil- 
 liam Thornhill, but has no children, 
 ii Charles George, b. March 14, 1855, m. Edith Caroline, 
 
 dau. of the Eev. C. Buckworth. 
 iii Alfred Markham, b. Sept. 24, 1856, matric. at Oxford, 
 March 9, 1876, m. Ernestine May, dau. of Dean Pigou. 
 iv Victoria Alexandrina, b. Mar. 24, 1859, m. to Hubert Ashr 
 
 ton, merchant in Calcutta. 
 V Julia Mathilda, b. Nov. 30, 1861, m. to George Herman Col- 
 lier, of the India Office. 
 vi Rupert Edward, b. May 17, 1863, matric. at Oxford, Jan. 
 21, 1882, grad. B. A. 1885, was Curate of Basinstoke, 
 and d. unm. 
 Of the children of Sir John Eardley Wilmot Inglis, Charles 
 George^ has children: Rupert Charles^, b. February 3, 1884; Harold 
 John^, b. June 21, 1885. Alfred Markham* has children: John 
 Alfred Pigou^, b. May 5, 1893 ; Ernestine Mary, b. April 23, 1895 ; 
 Mildred Jane Catherine, b. August 1, 1879; Francis Frederic, b, 
 June 22, 1899; Alfred "Walter (twin with Francis Frederic), b. June 
 22, 1899. Victoria Alexandrina Ashton* has children: Guy Inglis, 
 b. July 18, 1893 ; Percy, b. February 27, 1895 ; Gilbert, b. Sept. 27, 
 1896; Hubert, b. February 13, 1898; Ralph, b. August 20, 1899, d. 
 September 30, 1899. Julia Mathilda Collier* has children: Evelyn 
 MaryS, b. October 20, 1888, d. February 26, 1889 ; Ronald Inglis, b. 
 April 30, 1890; John Herman, b. April 13, 1892, d. May 21, 1892; 
 Grace Marion, b. June 24, 1893 ; Kenneth Francis, b. March 7, 1896 ; 
 Mary Mildred, b. March 18, 1898. 
 
 A nephew of Bishop Charles Inglis, the Reverend Archibald Peane 
 Inglis, was also a Nova Scotia clergyman. He was one of the sons 
 of the Bishop's brother, Rev. Richard Inglis, and, together with his 
 brother Thomas entered Trinity College, Dublin, November 20, 
 1768, Archibald being 15 years old and Thomas 16. Among the list 
 of graduates of the college, the name of Archibald 
 is not found, but Thomas took his degree in 1775. 
 Under Bishop Inglis' direction the academy at Windsor 
 was opened November 1, 1789, and his nephew, Archi- 
 bald, was appointed its "president" for one je&r, the title after- 
 wards being changed to "principal." In this position Archibald 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 713 
 
 seems to have remained until May or June, 1790, when he was suc- 
 ceeded by the Kev. William Cochran, S. T. D., who also at that 
 time became the first president of King's College. From 1789 to 
 February, 1801, when he died, Rev. Archibald Peane Inglis was set- 
 tled at Granville, Annapolis county. His widow, Susanna, died at 
 Lower Horton, King's County, December 13, 1842, in her 76th year. 
 
 THE JACKSON FAMILY 
 
 Joseph^ Jackson son of Thomas and Ann, m. in Cornwallis, June 
 6, 1775, Phebe, dau. of Stephen and Hannah Loomer. Children: 
 
 i Joseph, b. Feb. 27, 1776, m. Feb. 27, 1816, Mary Ann . 
 
 Children: Eebecca Ann, b. Nov. 26, 1816; Phebe 
 
 Jane, b. Sept. 9, 1819 ; George Frederick, b. Nov. 25, 
 
 1821. 
 ii Stephen, b. Jan. 4, 1778, m. April 28, 1808, Eunice, dau. 
 
 of Isaac and Eunice Beach, 
 iii William, b. May 17, 1780. 
 iv Thomas, b. May 23, 1782. 
 V Isaac, b. March 19, 1785, m. Jan. 22, 1808, Hannah, dau. of 
 
 Enoch Steadman. Children: Sarah Allison, b. Aug. 
 
 26, 1810 : Susan, b. Dec. 10, 1812 ; Charles, b. March 
 
 18, 1815; Enoch, b. April 15, 1817; Joseph, b. Sept. 
 
 23, 1819. 
 vi Rebecca, twin with Isaac. 
 vii George, b. Sept. 17, 1787, m. Dec. 18, 1814, Susannah . 
 
 THE JESS FAMILY 
 
 George^ Jess, probably of a Conn, family, by his wife , had a 
 
 dau. Martha, b. in Cornwallis, Jan. 9, 1783. Joseph^ Jess (George^) 
 m. in Cornwallis, Nov. 27, 1797, Sarah, dau. of Theophilus and 
 Eleanor Sweet, and had children: Sophia Henrietta, b. Aug. 26, 
 1798; Eunice, b. Sept 28, 1800; Jane, b. Nov. 29, 1802. George2 jess, 
 Jr. (George^), m. Jan. 2, 1808, Charlotte, dau. of Samuel and Sarah 
 Huntley. They had a son, William, b. Jan. 2, 1822, 
 
714 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE JOHNSON FAMILY 
 
 The Johnson family of Horton was founded by John Johnson, b. 
 in Ellerton, East Riding of Yorkshire, and his wife Sarah (Wall- 
 gate), who came to N. S. with many other Yorkshire people in 
 1775. The Johnsons had the following children born in Ellerton: 
 i George, b Sept. 27, 1749, m. Mary Cleveland. 
 
 ii William, m. Peck, probably a dau. of Silas and 
 
 Elizabeth (Calkins) Peck, and probably their son 
 was Benjamin, m. Feb. 8, 1810, Hannah Griffin, and 
 had children: James Thomas, b. Oct. 28, 1810; Cyrus 
 Peck, b. Nov. 13, 1812 ; Eliza, b. July 23, 1815 ; Mary, 
 b. March 15, 1818 ; Sarah, b. Aug. 9, 1820. 
 
 iii Joseph, m. (1) Reid, (2) Feb. 25, 1790, Ann Whitney. 
 
 iv John, m. his cousin, a dau. of Richard Wallgate. 
 V Emma, m. Dec. 23, 1779, to Jeptha Elderkin, See Elderkin 
 Family. 
 
 George^ Johnson (John^), b. in Ellerton, Eng., Sept. 27, 1749, m. 
 in Horton, April 27, 1780, Mary, dau. of Benjamin and Mary (El- 
 derkin) Cleveland, b. May 16, 1761, a sister of Mrs. Cornelius Fox 
 and Mrs. Hugh Pudsey. He d. at Wolfville, Sept. 18, 1834. She d. 
 Nov 22, 1839. Children : 
 
 i Sarah Wallgate, b. June 30, 1782, m. Sept. 29, 1808, to 
 Clarke Young, of Falmouth, Hants county, and d. at 
 Falmouth, June 9, 1870. Children: William Henry 
 Young; George Johnson Young; Edward Young, 
 Ph. D. (for many years Chief of the Bureau of 
 Statistics at Washington, D. C. ) ; Mary Young ; Mar- 
 garet Allison Young. 
 
 ii Mary, b. Oct. 5, 1785, m. in 1807, to Thomas Harding, of 
 St. John, N. B., at one time Mayor of St. John, and 
 had 7 children. 
 
 iii John, b. Jan. 10, 1788, m. Rosamond Lewis, of Cumberland 
 county, N. S., and d. at Greenwich, Horton, May 15, 
 1862. Children : George Leander, b. Feb. 4, 1816 ; 
 Mary Ann, b. July 21, 1818 ; John William, b. July 
 21, 1821; Eunice Elvira, b. May 14, 1823; Jessie 
 Lewis ; Edwin ; Frederic. 
 
 iv William, M. P. P., b. April 19, 1790, m. (1) Feb. 6, 1812, 
 Ann, dau. of David and Sarah (Travis) Harris, (2) 
 Jan. 20, 1822, Hannah Pettingill, of St. John, N. B. 
 He d. at Wolfville, Dec. 1, 1861. Children by 1st 
 wife; Eliza Ann, b. Aug. 18, 1812; Sarah Louisa, b. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 715 
 
 Feb. 3, 1814; Mary Olivia, b. Feb. 12, 1816; Maria 
 Henrietta, b. May 27, 1818. Children by 2d wife: 
 Thomas, and Rhoda Sophia, twins, b. Feb. 3, 1823 ; 
 Hannah Maria, b. June 6, 1824; James Pettingill, b. 
 April 4, 1826; Dr. George Chapin, b. July 8, 1829; 
 Charles Young, b. March 11, 1835; Andrew Hay, b. 
 July 26, 1836. The first wife of William Johnson d. 
 July 4, 1819. 
 
 V Ann A., b. Jan. 16, 1793, m. (1) Oct. 18, 1814, to Chris- 
 topher Kimball Prince, (2) in 1847, to John Huston 
 Chipman. She d. at Lawrencetown, Annapolis 
 county, Feb. 21, 1879. 
 
 vi Joseph, b. March 15, 1795, d. young. 
 
 vii Emma, d. young. 
 
 viii Benjamin, d. young. 
 
 ix Olivia Sophia, b. March 22, 1801, m. March 20, 1821, 
 James Pettingill, merchant and shipowner of St. 
 John, N. B., and d. s. p., Dec. 8, 1886. 
 
 THE JOHNSTONE FAMILY 
 
 One of the most distinguished families Nova Scotia has ever had 
 is the Johnstone family, who have been connected closely with the 
 city of Halifax and with the counties of Annapolis and King's. The 
 family of the Johnstones, of Annandale, Scotland, were first settled 
 in Georgia, where at the time of the Revolution Dr. William Martin 
 (or Moreton) Johnstone served as a captain on the Tory side. He 
 married in Savannah, Georgia, Nov. 21, 1779, Elizabeth Lichten- 
 stein, and after completing his medical education in Edinburgh, 
 settled as a physician in the Island of Jamaica. For the health of 
 one of her daughters, in the summer of 1806 Mrs. Johnstone came 
 to Halifax, and her visit here in time led to the removal perma- 
 nently of her and all her living children to Nova Scotia. Dr. John- 
 stone himself died in Kingston, Jamaica, Dec. 9, 1807. Mrs. John- 
 stone d. in Halifax, Sept. 24, 1848. The children of Dr. and Mrs. 
 William Martin Johnstone were : Andrew Lichtenstein, b. March 22, 
 1781 ; Catharine, b. Aug. 23, 1782 ; Lewis, M. D., b. March 10, 1784 ; 
 John William, b. May 20, 1785; Elizabeth Wildman, b. Dec. 15, 
 1787, m. to Thomas Ritchie, Esq., M. P. P., of Annapolis Royal, and 
 
716 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 became the ancestress of the Kitchie family of Halifax, one of her sons 
 being the Hon. Chief Justice, Sir William Ritchie, Kt., who d. in 
 1892; Laleah Peyton, b. Feb. 15, 1789, m. to Hon. William Bruce 
 Almon, M. D., at Halifax, and had ten children, the eldest son being 
 Hon. William Johnstone Almon, M. D., Dominion Senator; John, b. 
 Jan. 31, 1790, a lawyer and M. P. P. for Annapolis county; Jane 
 Farley, b. May 29, 1791, d. June 4, 1793; Hon. Judge James Wil- 
 liam, a distinguished Nova Scotia statesman and political leader, 
 whose services to the province at large, and whose influence with 
 the Baptist denomination in King's County, were very great; Jane 
 Farley, b. April 3, d. in July, 1794. 
 
 Of these children, Dr. Lewis^ Johnstone practised medicine 
 in Jamaica, and in Halifax, but finally settled in Wolfville in 1839. 
 There in leisure he spent the rest of his life, at his place, "Annan- 
 dale," which had formerly belonged to Daniel DeWolf, Esq., 
 M. P. P. He m. in Halifax, the Bishop officiating, Feb. 21, 1817, 
 Mary Anne, eldest daughter of John and Sarah (Stevens) Pryor, 
 bap. in St. Paul's parish, Halifax, June 4, 1797, this, however, being 
 some time before he left Jamaica. Facts for a complete sketch of 
 descendants are not at hand, but of his children, some of whom were 
 born in Jamaica, some in Nova Scotia, the following list can be given 
 the order of their births, however, being somewhat uncertain : 
 Catherine, m. to Eev. Abram Spurr Hunt, M. A. ; Marianne, d. 
 young; Jane, d. unm. in Wolfville; Elizabeth, m. Dec. 5, 1843, as 
 his 2nd wife, to Rev. Edmund Albern Crawley, D. D., D. C. L. ; 
 Laleah, m. to Rev. Richard E. Burpee, M. A. ; Lewis, Jr., M. D., 
 b. March 6, 1824, d. Jan. 31, 1799, m. June 6, 1850, Anna Sneden 
 Thorne, dau. of Stephen Sneden Thorne, M. P. P., and his wife 
 Mehitable (Patten), and sister of James Hall Thorne, of Kentville; 
 William, b in 1825, d. young; Louisa, b. July 10, 1825, m. June 28, 
 1860, to James Donaldson, b. April 23, 1834, and became the mother 
 of John Donaldson, of Cornwallis, Emma Louise, wife of John Rufus 
 Starr, of Cornwallis, and of Rev. Lewis Johnstone Donaldson, 
 Rector of Trinity Church, Halifax ; William, M. D., m. July 1, 1863, 
 Susan Alice, dau. of Joseph Francis and Mary A. (Cogswell) Alii- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 717 
 
 son; Lawrence; Henry W., m. Theresa Frances, dau. of Hon. 
 Michael, ^I. L. C, and Jean (Grassie) Tobin, of Halifax; Laura, 
 m. to Rev. Arthur Richard Ralph Crawley, M. A.; Emma, m. to 
 Rev. Elisha Budd De Mille, M. A., b. in St. John, N. B., April 7, 
 1829, d. in St. John, Aug. 1, 1863; Annie M., m. Jan. 5, 1859, to 
 Henry Lovett, of Kentville, and d. March 30, 1906; Minnie (Lady 
 Weatherbe), m. in 1864 to Sir Robert Linton Weatherbe, Kt., long 
 a Judge of the Supreme Bench and sometime Chief Justice of Nova 
 Scotia; Gustavus d. young. 
 
 Sir Robert Linton Weatherbe, Kt., was born at Bedeque, Prince 
 Edward Island, April 7, 1836, and graduated at Acadia (B. A., 1858 ; 
 M. A., 1861), from this university in 1883 receiving the honorary 
 degree of D. C. L. He studied law with Hon. Judge James William 
 Johnstone, whose niece he afterward married, and after an excep- 
 tionally successful career at the bar, during which he was made 
 Q. C, in 1878 was appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court, and 
 Jan, 13, 1905, Chief Justice of Nova Scotia. He was knighted in 
 1906, and resigned the Chief Justiceship in 1907. He spends his 
 winters in Halifax, but his summers at his place in King's County, 
 ''St. Eulalie," near Grand Pre. 
 
 Connected with the county in his early life, as a young prae- 
 tioner of law in Kentville, was also Hon. Judge James Wil- 
 liami Johnstone, M. L. C, long highly distinguished in the 
 province, and indeed in Canada at large. He m. (1) Amelia, dau. 
 of William James, M. D., and Rebecca Byles Almon, of Halifax, (2) 
 Mrs, Louisa (Pry or) Wentworth, dau, of John and Sarah (Stevens) 
 Pryor, and widow of Capt. Samuel Henry Wentworth, R. E., son 
 of Benning and Anne (Bird) Wentworth, and nephew of Lady 
 Frances Wentworth. By his 1st marriage he had children: Eliza, 
 b. in 1821, m. as his 1st wife, to Hon. D. McNeil Parker, 
 M. D., M. L. C, of Halifax; Judge James William, b. probably in 
 1824, graduated at Acadia University in 1843, made D C. L. by 
 Acadia in 1886, a Judge of the County Court, m, Katharine Pres- 
 cott Fairbanks, dau. of Hon. John Eleazer and Ann (Prescott) Fair- 
 banks of Halifax, b. Dec. 4, 1820, and had a family, well known in 
 
718 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Halifax ; Amelia ; William Almon, m. 1833, Mary, 2nd dan. of Hon. 
 Samuel George William Archibald. (See the Dickson Family) ; 
 Lewis, M. D., m. Dodd. He had also children by his 2nd mar- 
 riage. 
 
 THE JORDAN FAMILY 
 
 This family is p;robably descended from Rev. Robert and Sarah 
 (Winter) Jordan, of Cape Elizabeth, Maine, whose fourth son, Jede- 
 diah, founded a large family in Maine, but from the ''Jordan 
 Memorial," published in 1882, the parentage of the founder of the 
 King's County family cannot be ascertained. 
 
 "^ Jedediahi Jordan, b. Feb. 11, 1755, m. in Horton, Dec. 25, 1781, 
 Asenath Bill, b. July 16, 1763, probably a dau. of Amos and Jerusha 
 Bill, formerly of Lebanon and Colchester, Conn. Bill Family 
 Memoir, p. 158. Children: Asenath, b. Nov. 6, 1782; Jerusha, b. 
 Nov. 28, 1783; Amos Bill, b. Aug. 19, 1785, m. Jerusha Kinsman; 
 Jedediah, Jr.., b. Dec. 21, 1786, m, Lydia Benjamin; Orinda, b. Oct. 
 17, 1788; Sarah, b. Feb. 3, 1790; Miriam, b. Aug. 19, 1792; Melinda, 
 b. Sept. 6, 1795. 
 
 Amos Bill2 Jordan (Jedediah^), b. Aug. 19, 1785, m. in Horton, 
 Jan. 12, 1816, Jerusha Kinsman. Children: Eunice, b. Nov. 29, 
 1816; Mary Mehitable, b. Jan. 29, 1818; Robert Kinsman, b. Feb. 
 6, 1819 ; Rebecca, b. Feb. 10, 1821 ; William, b. Dec. 29, 1822 . This 
 family lived at Beech Hill, Horton. 
 
 Jedediah^ Jordan, Jr., (Jedediah^), b. Dec. 21, 1786, m. in Hor- 
 ton, Jan. 7, 1813, Lydia Benjamin. Children: Eunice, b. Aug. 19, 
 1816, d. unm. ; Thomas, b. Aug. 16, 1818 ; Michael, b. Oct. 12, 1821 ; 
 Andrew, b. Oct. 28, 1823; Jehiel; Jacob, went to Australia; Lydia 
 Orinda, m. to Isaac Marriner Cleveland, son of William and Mary 
 (Patton) Cleveland, b. March 27, 1833; Grandison. m. Sept. 14, 
 1851, Nancy Cleveland, dau. of William and Mary (Patton) Cleve- 
 land, b. Jan. 11, 1830, and lives in Canning. It is said that there 
 were in all 13 children. 
 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 719 
 
 MichaeP Jordan (Jedediah^, Jr., Jedediahi), b. Oct. 12, 1821, m. 
 Oliva Eagles, dan. of Jeremiah and (Coldwell) Eagles. Chil- 
 dren: Noble, d. yonng; Henry Alonzo, a well known merchant in 
 Boston, of the firm of Bigelow and Jordan, m. Elizabeth Duberneck, 
 who d. J. p., Sept. 13, 1907; Margaret, d. young; Augusta, m. to 
 Charles A. Schofield. of Medford, Mass.; Sophia, d. young; Ella, 
 m. to Harmon Schofield; Leverett, m. Cassie Mclntyre; Frederick, 
 d. young ; Charles, m. Lillie Butcher. 
 
 JehieP, Jedediah^, Jedediah^, b. about 1825, m. twice. Children 
 by first wife : Edgar ; Alonzo ; Everett. Children by 2nd wife : 
 Ethel, m. to Benjamin Sears, of Barnstable county, Mass. ; Chester. 
 
 THE KEMPTON FAMILY 
 
 The Rev. Samuel Bradford Kempton, D. D., now of Dartmouth, 
 N. S., but for many years the honoured third pastor of the Cornwal- 
 lis First Baptist Church, in succession to the Rev. Abram Spurr 
 Hunt, is the son of Stephen and Olivia Harlowe (Locke) Kempton, 
 and was b. at Milton, Queen's county, Nov. 2, 1834. He received 
 his early education at Milton Academy, and in 1857 entered Horton 
 Academy. In 1862 he graduated, B. A., at Acadia University. He 
 then spent a year at Acadia under the instruction of Rev. John 
 Mockett Cramp, D. D., in post-graduate work. In 1833 he was 
 ordained pastor of Third Horton Baptist Church, and in 1867 
 became pastor of the First Cornwallis Baptist Church. In that 
 position he remained until 1893, when he removed to Dartmouth, as 
 pastor of the Dartmouth Baptist Church, Dr. Kempton received 
 his M. A., from Acadia University in 1872, and the honorary degree 
 of D. D. in 1894. From 1878 to 1907 he was one of the governors 
 of Acadia, and in 1882 was appointed a member of the Senate of the 
 University. His ministry at Cornwallis was laborious and faithful, 
 he had six preaching stations and was obliged to travel many 
 miles every week. He married in Horton, Oct. 1, 1867, Eliza Alli- 
 son, dau. of Abraham and Nancy Rebecca (Allison) Seaman, and 
 had two children : Rev. Austin Tremaise, b. Feb. 6, 1870, m. June 7, 
 
720 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1893 , Charlotte H. Freeman ; William Bradford, b. May 29, 1885, d. 
 July 17, 1893. 
 
 Of these sons, Rev. Austin Tremaise Kempton graduated at Acadia 
 University in 1891, and received his M. A. in course in 1894. He 
 was ordained to the Baptist ministry at Milton, Queen's county, 
 N. S., in 1891, later studied at Newton Theological Seminary, and 
 has since held pastorates in Sharon, Boston, Fitchburg and Lunen- 
 burg, Mass. He has also been a successful lecturer, his lectures on 
 the ''Acadian Country" having done much to make the charms of 
 King's County known throughout New England. 
 
 THE KIDSTON FAMILY 
 
 The Cornwallis Kidston family came late to the county, and 
 directly from Halifax. They were a Scotch family, and the only 
 thing we at present know about their early history in the province 
 is that a Mr. Kidston, a "neighbor" of the Rev. Jacob Bailey in 
 Kennebeck, Maine, came, like Mr. Bailey, but earlier, to Halifax 
 from Maine. This person was possibly William Kidston, who, with 
 his wife, Catherine, we know to have been in Halifax shortly after 
 the Revolutionary War. In the history of the Stairs and Morrow 
 families of Halifax, the Hon. William James Stairs, compiler of that 
 history has an interesting notice of the Kidston family. Mr. 
 Stairs says that Richard Kidston, a son of William and Catherine, 
 was born "on the old corner of George street and Bedford Row," in 
 Halifax, in 1786, and that for years he exported lumber to Great 
 Britain from the Miramichi river and Pictou, in return bringing 
 British goods to Nova Scotia, and selling them from his store in the 
 Market Square. About 1810 he removed with his sons to Glasgow, 
 leaving, however, one son, in partnership with two Englishmen, 
 Messrs. Dobson and Telford, to conduct the Nova Scotia end of the 
 business. In Scotland Richard Kidston amassed a considerable for- 
 tune, his family gaining much prominence in church and state. His 
 children, so far as we know them, from the register of St. Matthew's 
 Church, Halifax, and otherwise, were : Richard, b. in 1786 ; William, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 721 
 
 bap. I\lay 22, 1788 ; Catherine, bap. April 22, 1792 ; Archibald Glen, 
 bap. Nov. 9, 1799 ; Kobert Alexander, bap. Dec. 1, 1799. 
 
 But James and Alexander Kidston were also merchants in Hali- 
 fax, and in partnership, before 1800. That they were nearly related 
 to William Kidston is most likely, but what the relationship was 
 we do not know. In 1798, and probably other years, James Kid- 
 ston, commission merchant, continually advertises the sale of dry 
 goods, groceries, books, and many other things. James Kidston, 
 bachelor, and Margaret Hosterman, spinster, were married in St. 
 Matthew's Parish, January 5, 1793. Alexander Kidston and 
 Catherine Hosterman were married, August 7, 1795, Sometime 
 after 1825, James Kidston with his family (or possibly the father 
 had died) must have come to Cornwallis. There, June 25, 1844 
 (Records of St. John's Parish), Margaret (Hosterman) Kidston was 
 buried, "aged 74," and there for many years the sons and daughters 
 were known. The children of James and Margaret (Hosterman) 
 Kidston, all baptized in St. Matthew's parish, Halifax, were: 
 Margaret, bap. Nov. 17, 1793; Anne, bap. March 8, 1795, buried 
 in Cornwallis, Dec. 31, 1845 ; James, bap. Aug, 21, 1796 ; Alexander, 
 bap. June 3, 1798 ; Catherine, bap,. Jan. 31, 1800, m. Nov. 23, 1828, 
 to Henry Gesner, Jr. ; Eliza, bap. July 25, 1802 ; Richard William, 
 bap, June 1, 1805 ; Charlotte, bap. Sept. 3, 1809. [For many years 
 the Misses Margaret, Eliza, and Charlotte Kidston, were devout 
 members of St. James Church, Kentville]. 
 
 In 1796, a Richard Kidston was foreman of the Grand Jury in 
 Halifax, and June 17, 1819, a Richard Kidston and Elizabeth. 
 Oonald were married in Halifax. In 1814 a Richard Kidston 
 was Counsellor and Attorney in Halifax, and in 1834, the Legisla- 
 ture dissolved the marriage of Anne and Richard Kidston. William 
 Kidston, (probably son of William and Catherine) and his wife 
 Elizabeth, had children bap. in St. Matthew's: Katherine Glen, 
 bap. Sept. 4, 1820; Elizabeth Ann, bap. Dec. 30, 1823; Alexander 
 Robert, bap. Feb. 23, 1825; Janet, bap. June 1, 1829. It is quite 
 possible that the whole Kidston family in Halifax may have been 
 founded by a still older Mr. Kidston than any we have mentioned, 
 
722 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 that he may have been Mr. Bailey's neighbor at Kennebec, and 
 that he may have been the father of William, who m. Catherine; 
 James, who m. Margaret Hosterman; Alexander, who m, Catherine 
 Hosterman; and Richard, who was foreman of the Grand Jury 
 in 1796. 
 
 THE KINSMAN FAMILY 
 
 One of the Cornwallis grantees was Benjamin Kinsman, formerly 
 of Ipswich Mass., who was born in Ipswich, April 26,"^ 1719. He was 
 the youngest son of Joseph and Susanna (Dutch) Kinsman, and he 
 m. in 1740 (published Dec. 27) Elizabeth, dau. of Robert and 
 Elizabeth (Douton) Perkins, of Ipswich. In 1763 he sold his land 
 in Ipswich to John Calef, physician. He d. in 1794; his widow 
 d. in 1806. Children: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Oct. 20, 1741. 
 
 ii Benjamin, b. Nov. 3, 1743, m. Hannah Pelton, Children: 
 Jerusha, b. June 12, 1762; Ruby, b. in Norwich, Conn. 
 July 25, 1766; Wealthy, b. in Cornwallis, Nov. 19, 
 1767; Achsah, b. Get. 24, 1769; Perkins, b. July 28, 
 1771 ; Jeremiah, b. Dec. 12, 1774 ; Hannah, b. Jan. 20, 
 1780; Eunice, b. July 4, 1785, m. Robert Sharp; Benja- 
 min Avery, b. Dec. 2, 1787, m. Mary English, 
 iii Nathaniel, b. Aug. 13, 1745, m. May 2, 1768, Sarah, dau. of 
 Hezekiah and Susanna (Bailey) Cogswell, and had at 
 least 8 children, one of whom, Ebenezer, m. Nov. 23, 
 1803, Mary, dau. of Joshua and Mehitable Ells; 
 another, Ezekiel, m. (1) April 12, 1798, Mary, dau. 
 of Joseph and Hannah Chase, (2) April 30, 1812, 
 Mary, dau. of John and Rebecca Nesbitt. By his first 
 marriage Ezekiel had daus. : Hannah, b. June 11, 1801 ; 
 Sarah Ann. m. to John Marshall Caldwell, High Sher- 
 iff of King's County, 
 iv Robert, b. May 27, 1747, m. ( 1) Dec. 9, 1772, Jerusha, dau. 
 of Capt. Amos and Jerusha Bill, (2) Oct. 13, 1782, 
 Mehitable, dau. of Caleb and Mary Rand. By his 1st 
 marriage he had 4 children, by his 2nd, 7. His son 
 Amos, by his 1st marriage, b. Sept. 18, 1777, m. Abigail 
 Chase; his dau. Sarah, by his 1st marriage, b. Sept. 21, 
 1776, was m. April 17, 1794, to Jedediah Ells ; his son 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 723 
 
 James, by his 1st marriage, b. Dec. 14, 1780, m. Dor- 
 othy Chase. 
 
 V Ebenezer, b. June 2, d. June 17, 1750. 
 
 vi Ebenezer, b. Aug. 10, 1751. 
 
 vii Susanna, b. June 17, 1753, m. to Capt. Ebenezer Wheaton. 
 
 viii Joseph, b, Dec. 16, 1760, m, Sarah Foster. 
 
 ix Mary, b. Aug. 13, 1763. 
 
 A Kinsman Genealogy, some of whose statements concerning the 
 King's County Kinsmans could be corrected by the Cornwallis Town 
 Book, was published in Boston in 1876. For fuller information con- 
 cerning the family that Genealogy should be consulted. 
 
 THE LAIRD OR LEARD FAMILY 
 
 Robert Laird or Leard, who came from Ireland about 1770, m. 
 in Windsor, N. S., Jane Palmer, probably a sister of the wife of 
 Sheriff John Thomas Hill, and had children b. in Windsor : Samuel, 
 b. Jan. 20, 1775; Mary, b. June 12, 1776; Elizabeth, b. Feb. 26, 
 1778, m. to John McNeil Stewart. He had born in Horton : Sarah, 
 b. Aug. 29, 1779; Eleanor, b. Aug. 29, 1781; John, b. March 2, 
 1783, m. Julia, dau. of John and Eunice (Denison) Lothop, b. 
 March 8, 1790 ; William, b. May 2, 1785 ; Catherine, b. March 14, 
 1792. 
 
 James Laird, a surveyor, well known for many years in Horton, 
 was probably a grandson, of Robert Laird. He m. May 4, 1857, 
 Mary Elizabeth, b. Oct. 1, 1825, dau. of Charles and Fanny 
 (Lothrop) Brown. Their eldest child was Edward Brown Laird, 
 b. June 24, 1858. Robert Laird bought land in Horton ' ' afterward 
 occupied by William Stewart and the family of Robert L, Stewart." 
 
 THE LAWRENCE FAMILY 
 
 Col. Elisha Lawrence, who settled in Parrsborough after the 
 Revolutionary War, and was one of the first church wardens there, 
 according to Sabine was a son of John Lawrence, of Monmouth 
 county, N. J., and at the outbreak of the Revolution was Sheriff of 
 
724 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Monmouth county. Both father and son sympathized strongly with 
 the Revolution, and Col, Elisha Lawrence raised a corps of 500 men, 
 which became the First Battalion of New Jersey Volunteers. In 
 1777 he was taken prisoner by Sullivan on Staten Island, and at 
 the peace "retired with the Royal Army, with his rank of Colonel, 
 and on half pay." In Parrsborough he received a grant of land, 
 and for some time lived there. Finally, however, he went to Eng- 
 land, and in 1811 died at Cardigan, Wales. He married in New Jer- 
 sey, Mary, daughter of Lewis Morris Ashfield (a sister of the first 
 wife of the Rev. Thomas Shreve), of whose death a New York news- 
 paper of April 19, 1779, spoke in the following way: "Wednesday 
 morning, died in her 27th year, Mrs. Mary Lawrence, the amiable 
 consort of Lieut.-Colonel Elisha Lawrence, of Brigadier-General 
 Skinner's Brigade, and daughter of the Hon. Lewis Ashfield, Esq., 
 of Monmouth county, in New Jersey, deceased; and on Thursday 
 her remains were deposited in the family burying ground iuj 
 Trinity Churchyard." New Jersey Archives, 2nd Series, Vol. 3, p. 
 252. Of Col. Lawrence 's children, if he had any, we have no record. 
 The first fellow church warden of Col. Elisha Lawrence in Parrs- 
 borough, Col. Edward Cole, was probably a son of Elisha and 
 Elizabeth (Dexter) Cole, and a Rhode Island Loyalist. Col. Cole 
 commanded a regiment under Wolfe at Quebec, was subsequently at 
 Havana, and when the Revolution began fled from persecution to 
 the British lines. In the British service he had the rank of Colonel, 
 and after the war received a pension of a hundred and fifty pounds 
 a year. Like many other Loyalist officers he obtained land in Parrs- 
 borough and settled there. ^ 
 
 THE LOCKHART FAMILY 
 
 The Lockhart family of Horton is of Scotch-Irish origin, but pre- 
 cisely when it was transplanted to Nova Scotia we do not know. 
 From information furnished by Rev. Arthur John Lockhart 
 ("Pastor Felix") we learn that in the latter part of the 18th cen- 
 tury there were born three Lockhart brothers, Nathan, Elihu and 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 725 
 
 David, the second of whom, Elihu, settled in Hantsport, N. S., the 
 third, David, probably first in Horton, then in Cambridge, Mass., 
 the first Nathan, making his home permanently in King's County. 
 Of these brothers David Loekhart, who settled in East Cambridge, 
 Mass., originated the widely known Loekhart Casket Manufactory 
 and undertaking business in Boston and Cambridge, of which busi- 
 ness his eldest son, William Lawson Loekhart, was long the chief 
 proprietor and manager. This family is well known in Massachu- 
 setts. 
 
 "My grandfather, Nathan Loekhart," says the Eev. Arthur John 
 Loekhart, "settled in that part of Lower Horton, bordering on 
 Hants county, which lies on a slope of the South Mountain, com- 
 manding an extensive and beautiful view of the Avon River, at 
 its debouchment into Minas Basin, the Basin itself, Cheverie, New- 
 port and Summerville, Blomidon, the Five Islands, and the shores 
 of Cumberland County. This part of King's County was then 
 covered with forest, and grandfather's first house was a log house, 
 which was afterward supplanted by a little cottage house, to which 
 was added an ell. I have heard my grandmother say half humour- 
 ously, half pettishly: 'I married for love, and came into the woods 
 for the owls to hoot at,' for grandfather was a seafaring man, in 
 the coasting trade, and was liable to absences of several weeks at a 
 time. Grandmother Loekhart was Eliza Fuller, and belonged to a 
 family of that name in Lower Horton whose forbears were among 
 the immigrants who came from Connecticut, after the removal of 
 the Acadians. I have met in Suffield, Conn,, a family of Fullers, 
 who seemed to me to bear some racial resemblance to those I had 
 known in Horton. My grandmother was a capable housewife, an 
 entertaining gossip and love of music, good looking and sprightly, 
 who lived to a great age. ' ' 
 
 Of his grandfather, Mr. Loekhart says : 
 
 "Grandfather Loekhart was of Scotch-Irish ancestry. He was a 
 sturdy man, strongly built, and of a good physique. He was an 
 honest, upright man, much respected, a Methodist and a strict Sab- 
 batarian. There was in him a strain of seriousness and severity. 
 
726 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and also of meditative melancholy. I have seen him sitting at the 
 window, humming a tune, and gazing into the distance, absorbed 
 in thought, and knew by experience his unwillingness to be dis- 
 turbed. He exacted obedience from his family, and provided for 
 them in a frugal way, though their opportunity for education and 
 for chances to gain a livelihood apart from the sea were small. He 
 was an athletic man, and in his younger days was quick to resent 
 an injury, or to act in self-defence. Children (order not known) : 
 
 i Mary Ann, m. to John Porter of Avonport, and had chil- 
 dren: William, a trader, sometime postmaster at 
 Lockhartville ; Harding ; Lockhart. 
 
 ii Ann Eliza, m. to James McWilliams. Mr. Lockhart says : 
 ''I remember her as a tall, fair young woman, with 
 dark, curling hair. He had one child, Annie, who 
 lived to grow up and be married. The mother died 
 when her child was very young, and Annie was 
 brought up by Capt. Peleg Holmes of Lockhartville. 
 Mr. and Mrs. McWilliams are both buried in the little 
 hillside burial yard. 
 
 iii Emeline, m. to Capt. Mark Shaw, at first a sailor, later a 
 ship-chandler in New York. She had .one child, Em- 
 eline, at whose birth she died. 
 
 iv Silas, m. and had one dau. Melissa. He d. young, and his 
 dau. was brought up by her Uncle Andrew. 
 
 V. Andrew, m. Katherine Graves, of Halifax. He had no 
 children who lived, but he and his wife brought up 
 up several, — his niece Melissa, Robert Burton, son of 
 Rev. William Burton, Elvira Hume, dau. of a cousin 
 of Mrs. Lockhart, and one or two more. The niece 
 Melissa was m. to Capt. McKeeman. 
 
 vi Capt. Nathan Albert (third son), b. May 13, 1819, m. Eliza- 
 beth Ann Bezanson. 
 
 vii Leonard, m. Sarah Armstrong, of Lubec, Me., and d. s. p. 
 
 viii Ephraim, m. Lucy Smith, and has a son, Joseph Smith Lock- 
 hart, M. D., a prominent physician in Cambridge, 
 Mass. He has also a son, Benjamin, an attorney in 
 Boston, Mass. ; and a son Ephraim, living in Lockhart- 
 ville. A son, Mortimer, died at Mt. Allison College. 
 He was an unusual boy, of fine character and talents, 
 and with a strong literary and poetical vein. 
 
 ix John Weston (youngest son), m. Sarah Palmeter of Long 
 Island, Horton, and had several daughters. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 727 
 
 Captain Nathan Albert- Lockhart (Nathan^) b. May 13, 1819, 
 m. iu 18-48, Elizabeth Ann Bezanson, of Chester, Nova Scotia, dau. 
 of John Bezanson, of noble Huguenot ancestry. Of his grand- 
 father Bezanson, Rev. A. J. Lockhart says: "He was a Baptist lay 
 preacher, and was an intelligent reader and student of divinity. He 
 was a man of strong sense and excellent judgment, and ruled and 
 guided his family wisely and well. He was a familiar conversationist 
 and had a genius for friendship, his attachments being sometimes of a 
 romantic kind. He was twice married; first to a woman named 
 Hemmeon, by whom he had several children, and, after her death 
 to Miss Anderson, who was my mother's mother. My mother had 
 relatives in the Gaspereau Valley. John Anderson, her uncle, settled 
 there and reared a family who settled round him, I used to visit 
 them in cherry time or apple time. Uncle John lived in a low- 
 roofed, old-fashioned farm house, with orchard and garden, and long 
 rows of currant bushes and trees at the back of the house, full, in 
 the season, of luscious red cherries, and tall pear trees in front, of 
 which the little sweet pears were to my taste admirable." 
 
 "My mother," says Mr. Lockhart, "was born at Chester, Oct. 20, 
 1819, and when about 28 was married to my father. She survived 
 her husband several years, and died in her 81st year, April 3, 1900, 
 in the home of her youngest daughter, Mrs. Regina Fogg, of Hyde 
 Park, Mass. My mother had some of the mental characteristics of 
 her father — ^his sprightliness, his strong sense, his friendliness, his 
 scorn of meanness. She was like him in his activity in a green old 
 age, and in possession of her faculties. She could ride on horse- 
 back when a young woman, and was always a good walker. She 
 never seemed to grow old, and was always a person of dignity and 
 of an attractive presence. In physique, the second son, my brother 
 Nathan (Nathan Joseph Lockhart), was the flower of the family. 
 When last I saw him he was in the full bloom of manhood. The sea 
 claimed him, and some untoward fate was his, we know not what. 
 He had just married snd set up a home. His bride was Nancy Whit- 
 man, of Aylesford, N. S., who six months after her marriage faced 
 the dreadful intelligence that her husband had perished at sea. My 
 
728 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 mother never wholly recovered from that blow. A son was born to 
 him whom he never saw — a second Nathan, who is now a lawyer 
 in the Canadian West. His mother was married again to a Baptist 
 minister, and had a family of sons and daughters. 
 
 "My parents' third child, Palemon, died in infancy, of a brain 
 fever. Next came my brother, the Rev. Burton Wellesley Lockhart, 
 D. D., pastor of the Franklin Street Congregationalist Church at 
 Manchester, N. H. He m. at Suffield, Conn., Frances M. Upson. In 1894 
 he became pastor of the church to which he now ministers." A 
 newspaper article on Rev. Burton Wellesley Lockhart, written by 
 the Rev. Dr. Trask, says: 
 
 "Perhaps no preacher in the little city to the north of us has 
 so many strangers in his congregation, drawn by his pulpit power. 
 It is a rare Sunday when there are not some Springfield people in 
 the audience. There are also a number who come down regularly 
 from the Falls, while visitors from the street, Willimansett and West 
 Springfield are not infrequent. Dr. Lockhart is now in the full 
 prime of life, and his studies in philosophy and general literature, 
 no less than in religion, combine to make him not only a pleasing 
 conversationalist, but an instructive and inspiring preacher. . . . 
 His parishioners in all of the pastorates he has filled have loved 
 him intensely. His gentleness of spirit, united with rare intellectual 
 powers, captivates his audience. He has humanity, as the phrenol- 
 ogists would say, in a large degree, and his people feel it. He has 
 a keen, searching mind, and his people know it, so he is both be- 
 loved and admired. Literature is his pastime, preaching his passion. 
 He loves philosophy, but truth he adores. A finely shaped and 
 good sized head, features clear and well cut, the eyes large and 
 dark, and suffused with a mellow and attractive light, are the 
 elements of Dr. Lockhart 's physical appearance, which are the most 
 impressive and commanding. He was installed as pastor of the 
 Franklin Street Congregationalist Church, Manchester, January 
 24, 1894. He has written considerable in prose and verse." 
 
 The eldest daughter of Capt. Nathan Albert and Elizabeth Ann 
 (Bezanson) Lockhart is Alice Alberta, Mrs. John Bentley of Hali- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 729 
 
 fax, N. S. Another daughter is Regina Elizabeth, m. to Charles 
 Fogg, of Cambridge, Mass., whose mother was a Lockhart. The 
 youngest son of Capt. Nathan Albert is Albert David, a pharmacist 
 in Waterbury, Conn., who has also a place of business at Round 
 Hill, Annapolis county, N. S. 
 
 The eldest son of Capt. Nathan Albert and Elizabeth Ann 
 (Bezanson) is Rev. Arthur John Lockhart, whose familiar nom 
 dc plume is ''Pastor Felix." Mr. Lockhart, who has important 
 mention in an earlier part of this book, was b. at Lockhartville, 
 King's County, May 5, 1850. He says of himself: 
 
 "My education was wholly in the district school, which was kept 
 by a farming neighbor, Mr. William Redden, in a little yellow 
 schoolhouse, which was his property, and stood on one corner of his 
 lot, — a landmark now gone. This was supplemented by books and 
 private studies. I had an early instinct for literature, and was in 
 love from my school days with geography, history, biography and 
 poetry. The poems of Burns, of Goldsmith, Gray and Thomson fell 
 into my hands while yet a child, and I found there food for men- 
 tal growth and matter of deep appreciation. To these were soon 
 added the poems of Byron and some classical tales such as ''Ras- 
 selas" and the ''Vicar of Wakefield," and the dramas of 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 ' ' Among the books in my father 's house — ^f ew enough — ^were some 
 bound copies of Harper's Magazine. These volumes contained the 
 Seasons of Thomson, with wood-cut illustrations. With these poems 
 I then became familiar — especially the "Spring" and "Summer," 
 and to them, in spite of judgment to the contrary, I have ever been 
 partial. Then came Beattie's poem and the Odes and Eclogues of 
 Collins. Coleridge, Scott, Shelley and Tennyson came later, and 
 found their welcome, but my taste was formed upon the earlier 
 masters. Cowper and Burns and Wordsworth have ever been fa- 
 vorites of mine. 
 
 "Dr. Brown (Edward L. Brown, of Wolfville) was in my youth 
 a literary and poetical mentor. He brought me to an acquaintance 
 with Butler and gave me a copy of Hudibras. 
 
730 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "When about seventeen years of age I went to Wolfville, N. S., 
 and lived, in the home and worked in the office of Mr. Major 
 Theakston, who published the Wolfville Acadian. I was with him 
 for three years, and we have ever been friends. He visited me this 
 month (June, 1909) and was in my house nearly two weeks. For 
 over 38 years he has been a city missionary in the city of Halifax, 
 residing at 111 Agrieola street. He is the pastor of the North End 
 Mission, which he has built up and made an agency of great good 
 in the Acadian metropolis. 
 
 "Upon the close of my life at Wolfville, I went to Cambridge, 
 Mass., where I lived in the home of my father's uncle, David Lock- 
 hart, and worked at the University Press, during one year. There 
 I had the opportunity of seeing from time to time, such living lights 
 of literature as Longfellow, Lowell, and others of that time. I 
 worked on Every Saturday, an illustrated paper of which Thomas 
 Bailey Aldrich was editor. That natty, quick stepping little man 
 came each week to the office and was often seen walking down the 
 composing room. Hudson, the Shakespearian scholar, used often 
 to come there. 
 
 "I began to rhyme early, and in fact did so on my slate in school 
 when I should have ciphered. I loved figures of speech, and hated 
 numerals. They convey little to my mind even at this day. As 
 cripple and often invalid, confined to the house in the winter, I had 
 as a child loved to rove in summer, and the Valley of the Gaspereau, 
 with its dykes, was one of my favorite grounds of recreation. I 
 spent weeks with the Trenholms and Andersons in that dear valley. 
 Such verses as 'Aeadie,' 'The Alien's Message,' 'Gaspereau,' etc., 
 testify to that love. 
 
 "W. G. Macfarlane, writing in the Dominion Illustrated has 
 said 'The last named poem (Gaspereau) is the offspring as much 
 of the scene it describes as of the poet who wrote it. Any one who 
 has been privileged to see the Gaspereau Valley, one of the prettiest 
 pictures of quiet, graceful, rural beauties imaginable, will see at 
 once that poem is full of the inspiration of the place. Imagine 
 yourself on a point of vantage, the bend of a road, crossing a span 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 731 
 
 of South Mountain to Gaspereau village. You are on a summit of a 
 about 10 miles (?) and a mile of breath. Through its centre flows 
 the narrow Gasperau stream, at times foaming over rocks, and 
 again rushing along in an unrippled rapid, while the luxuriant wil- 
 lows that fringe the banks cast their perfect reflection on the water. 
 On its edge is a small mill, looking in the distance like a toy house, 
 while it is crossed by a rustic bridge. Surrounding the bridge is a 
 little hamlet with a pretty church, and along the side of the valley 
 are prosperous, well kept farms, with smiling orchards and grain 
 fields, and dotted with patches of spruce and fir. The valley seems 
 shut in the hills at both ends, and at its lowest extremity the 
 stream broadens into what appears to be a lake — a fancy that 
 renders the picture the more romantic. In reality, though, it is the 
 estuary of the stream that empties into the Basin of Minas at Grand 
 Pre flats, and just beyond the reach of vision is where, over a cen- 
 tury since, the English vessels were moored when the memorable 
 expulsion took place. ' 
 
 "I entered on the religious life definitely, in 1868, under the pas- 
 torate of Kev. Charles Bruce Pibblado, In the autumn of 1871, I 
 went to St. Andrews, N. B., to assist him in his pastorate there, and 
 used to travel during that winter the country parts of that parish, 
 Bocabec, Dydequash, and Maguadavic or St. George. In the early 
 summer of 1872 I entered the Methodist Episcopal Conference of 
 Eastern Maine, at its session at Orono, under the presidency of 
 Bishop Andrews. I was taken on trial, and stationed at the English 
 village, Pembroke Iron Works, where I boarded with Mr. Isaac 
 Mincher, and afterwards with a family named Dean. I ministered 
 to people who came from the Midland of England, who worked in 
 the iron foundry as puddlers and nail cutters. The iron workers are 
 now gone, and the English village broken up. 
 
 ' ' The next year I was married to Miss Adelaide Beckerton, daugh- 
 ter of James Beckerton, shipwright and tradesman of St. Andrews, 
 N. B., who was four years my senior. She is, if the words of Words- 
 worth may be used by me without seeming extravagant, 
 'A perfect woman, nobly planned,' 
 
732 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 who has been to me the source of my choicest 
 earthly blessing, social and domestic. We were married at 
 her father's house, on the 12th of May, 1873. We went immediate- 
 ly to Portland, and after a few days in the home of Dr. Pitbaldo, 
 then pastor at Congress Street M. E. Church, we went on to our An- 
 nual Conference at Damariscotta, where I was reappointed to Pem- 
 broke Iron Works. We set up our home in a part of the John Dean 
 house, with upper chambers overlooking the little Pennamaguan 
 river, on which I went with punt for pickerel or lilies." 
 
 Mr. Lockhart remained at Pembroke Iron Works two years, and 
 then went to Lubec, on the sea coast (which he says has always 
 seemed his ''natural habitat"), where he "ranged the borders of 
 the sea and its islands, from Eastport to Quoddy Light." He has 
 since held pastorates at Jacksonville (East Machias), Pembroke, 
 Orrington, to which he came in the spring of 1886, and where he 
 lived for three years in "a little white parsonage, under the shelter 
 of a large church with a tell-tale spire and a bell, that overlooked 
 the river;" East Corinth, Cherryfield and Milbridge, Hampden, 
 Pemaquid and New Harbor, East Boothbay, and Winterpprt, all in 
 Maine. 
 
 From "Men of Progress," a Boston publication of 1896, we learn 
 that William Lawson Lockhart, son of David and Lucy (McNutt) 
 Lockhart, a successful Boston business man, was b. in Horton, July 
 20, 1829, and began business in East Cambridge, Mass., in 1856. In 
 1857 he m, Lucy 0. Smith, of Kennebunk, Me. The business he 
 founded is now carried on by his sons at Haymarket Square, Boston. 
 
 THE LOCKWOOD FAMILY 
 
 The Lockwood family of Cornwallis was founded by Moses, son 
 of Gershom and Eunice (Close) Lockwood, of Greenwich, Conn., 
 who came to Nova Scotia not until after the Revolutionary War. 
 The date of his birth is not known to us, but it was perhaps about 
 1752, He is said in the Lockwood Genealogy to have m. (1) Ham- 
 nah Brush, of Stanwich, Conn., and to have had by her children : 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 733 
 
 Jessup,; and Lucy Ann, m. to Jonah Knapp. He m. (2) in Cornwal- 
 
 lis, Jan. 24, 1786, Phebe, dan. of James and Grace Fox, and d. in 
 
 Cornwallis, Dec. 8, 1807. 
 
 Children by 2nd noiarriage. 
 
 i Molly, b. April 22. 1787. 
 
 ii Ann, b. Aug. 11, 1789. 
 
 iii George, b. Feb. 26, 1792. 
 
 iv Eunice, b. June 1, 1794. 
 
 V Grace, b. Sept. 6, 1796, 
 
 vi James, Aug. 8, 1798. 
 
 vii John, b. Nov. 8, 1800. 
 
 viii Edward, b. June 3, 1803, 
 
 THE LONGFELLOW FAMILY 
 
 Jonathan^ Longfellow (Nathan, William,) a first cousin once re- 
 moved of the grandfather of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the 
 poet, was born May 23, 1714, and Oct. 28, 1731, m. Mercy Clark, b. 
 Oct. 28, 1731. In 1760 he removed from Nottingham, N. H,, to Corn- 
 wallis, but in 1765 went to Machias, Me., where he spent the rest of 
 his life, and died. Other Cornwallis men who went to Machias were, 
 Jone Pineo, Archelaus Hammond, Jabez West, and Jonathan Wood- 
 ruff. Before he left Cornwallis Mr. Longfellow sold his property to 
 his son Nathan. Children : 
 
 Stephen, b. July 19, 1733. 
 
 i Mary, b. June 15, 1735. 
 
 ii Jacob, b, Nov, 6, 1737, 
 
 V Sarah, b. Nov. 17, 1739. 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. July 17, 1741, m, to John Whidden. 
 
 vi Nathan, b. Dec. 30, 1744, m. Margaret, dau. of Isaac and 
 Abigail (Skinner) Bigelow, b. Aug. 2, 1747, and had 
 children: Jacob, b. June 29, 1766; Daniel, b. Nov. 14, 
 1768; Jonathan, b. Sept, 5, 1770; Isaac, b. Sept, 28, 
 1772. In 1782, Nathan Longfellow also removed to 
 Machias, Me., and his property in Cornwallis was sold 
 to Thomas Ratchf ord. The Longfellow name thus early 
 disappeared from the county. The Allison Genealogy 
 has the following note: "Mrs. Whidden (Elizabeth 
 Longfellow) and her sister, Maria Longfellow, lie 
 buried at Horton, N. S., in the very centre of the 
 
734 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 village of the historic Grand Pre. ' ' Unless Maria was 
 Mary we have no record of her birth. 
 
 vii Anna, b. Oct. 15, 1745. 
 
 viii Hannah, b. Dec. 11 ,1747, m. June 19, 1766, to John English. 
 
 ix Daniel, b. Dec. 16, 1749. 
 
 X David, b. Dec. 16, 1751. 
 
 xi Enoch, b. Aug. 14, 1753. 
 
 xii Jonathan, b. April 28, 1756. 
 
 THE LOOMER (LOOMIS) FAMILY 
 
 The Loomer family of King's County was founded in part by 
 Ephraim and Desiah Loomer from Lebanon, Conn. In New Eng- 
 land the name was almost universally "Loomis," but in Nova 
 Scotia it has always been Loomer. Ephaim Loomer of Cornwallis 
 was almost certainly the 2nd son of Ephraim and Mary (Tuttle) 
 
 Loomis, b. in Lebanon, May 21, 1727, m. (1) Hannah , and had 
 
 a son Benajah, b. in Lebanon, Oct. 9, 1747. He must have m. (2) 
 Desiah , who bore him children : 
 
 i Asa, b. Dec. 1, 1752, in Lebanon, Conn. 
 
 ii Mary, b. March 10, 1755, in Lebanon, Conn. 
 
 iii Hannah, b. May 11, 1757, in Lebanon, Conn. 
 
 iv Frederick, b. Sept. 25, 1762, prob. in Cornwallis. These are 
 recorded on the Cornwallis Town Book. We find also in 
 Cornwallis, Stephen and Hannah Loomer, who had 
 children b. in Cornwallis: Mary, b. March 11, 1762; 
 Stephen, b. Sept. 17, 1765. Simeon and Mary Loomer, 
 who had children: James, b. Jan. 12, 1780; Elizabeth, 
 b. Oct. 23, 1781; Henry b. Feb. 26, 1784(?). Levi 
 and Lois Loomer, who had children: John, b. May 1, 
 1784; Rebecca, b. Nov. 25, 1785; Esther, b. Oct. 31, 
 1787 ; Phebe, b. Feb. 5, 1790. There are other records 
 of this family on the Cornwallis Town Book, but it is 
 impossible from them to make a coherent genealogy. 
 
 THE LORD FAMILY 
 
 Barnabas Tuthilli Lord, a member of the Connecticut Lord 
 family, settled in Cornwallis and had several children born there. 
 He was a son of Thomas, Jr., and Hester or Esther (Marvin) Lord, 
 of Lyme, Conn., (m. Dec. 28, 1727), and was b. in Lyme, March 31, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 735 
 
 1744. lie 111. Sept. 6, 1765, his cousin Martha, daii. of Capt. Samuel 
 
 and Miriam (Marvin) Beekwith, b. Oct. 25, 1747, and d. March 14, 
 
 1810. His will mentions 7 children. 
 
 Children born in Cornwallis : 
 
 i Marvin, b. Sept. 18, 1767. 
 ii Mary, b. July 3, 1769. 
 iii Elizabeth, b. June 11, 1771. 
 iv Asa, b. Jan. 27, 1773. 
 V Martha, b. May 16, 1775. 
 See N. E. Hist, and Gen. Eegister Vol. 31. 
 
 THE LOTHROP FAMILY 
 
 Of the Connecticut Lothrop family four members in 1761 re- 
 ceived grants in Horton, These vv^ere, Capt. Elisha and his sons, 
 Elijah and Thaddeus; and Isaac Lothrop^ probbly son of Jabez. 
 Whether all these grantees came to Horton or not we do not know, 
 but for a time Elijah, son of Capt. Elisha, of Norwich, did live there. 
 
 Elijah Lothrop, son of Captain Elisha and Hannah (Gurdon) 
 Lothrop, b. in Norwich, Conn., Oct. 20, 1743, m. in Horton, April 10, 
 1763, Elizabeth Elderkin, probably dau. of Joseph and Mary (Story) 
 Elderkin, b. Oct. 30, 1740, d. in Lebanon, N. H., Feb. 17, 1812. He 
 m. (2) March 4, 1813, Rhoda Gill, and d. Dec. 2, 1822. He was a 
 grantee in Horton in 1761, but removed to New Hampshire. We do 
 not know what children he had. 
 
 THE LOVETT FAMILY 
 
 A brief sketch of the Lovett family is given in the Calnek-Savary 
 History of Annapolis, but its New England origin is not there 
 stated. The History of Milford, Mass., says that Major Daniel 
 Lovett, from Braintree, Mass., was an original proprietor of Men- 
 don, Mass., and that he probably lived and died on what is knovni 
 as "the Lovett Place, in the Davenport neighborhood." He m. in 
 Boston (Judge Sewall officiating, certificate in 1721,) Abigail 
 Thompson, of Braintree, and had children: Phineas; James; Han- 
 
736 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 nah; Joanna; Abigail; Samuel; Daniel. Of these children, Phineas, 
 the eldest, b. in Mendon, July 13, 1711, m. (1) Aug. 7, 1734, Han- 
 nah Merriam, (2) late in 1742, Beulah, dau. of Edmund and Rachel 
 (Sheffield) Morse, b. March 4, 1723. His eldest son was Phineas, 
 Jr., bap. June 30, 1745, m. April 6, 1768, Abigail Thayer, and both 
 father and son were well known in Annapolis county, N. S. For a 
 sketch of Phineas Lovett, Sr., M. P. P. and a notice of his son 
 Phineas, Jr., M. P. P., see the History of Annapolis. 
 
 Phineas Lovett, Jr., M. P. P., who d. in 1828, and his wife Abigail 
 (Thayer) had 11 children, of whom the sixth, James Russell Lovett, 
 M. P. P., b. in 1781, m. in 1806, Sarah, dau. of William Allen and 
 Ann (Osborn) Chipman, b. Aug. 10, 1788, and had 11 children. The 
 9th of these, Eunice S., was m. Nov. 25, 1847, to George Thomson, of 
 Halifax, later a resident of Wolfville, and Mayor of the town, and 
 had five children. The 8th child of Phineas Lovett, Jr., M. P. P., 
 was Thomas, who m. Ann, youngest dau. of William Allen and Ann 
 (Osborn) Chipman, b. Dee. 16, 1795, and settled in King's County. 
 
 Children of Thomas and Ann (Chipman) : 
 
 i Margaret Ann, b. Nov. 21, 1815, m. to James Leavitt 
 
 DeWolf, of Windsor, N. S. 
 ii Sarah Jane, b. Feb. 2, 1823, d. unm. 
 iii Mary Chipman, b. Dec. 14, 1825. 
 
 iv Henry Edwin, b. March 28, 1834, m. Jan. 5, 1859, Annie M., 
 dau. of Lewis Johnstone, M. D., and his wife, Mary 
 Ann (Pryor), b. Sept, 11, 1836, and had 9 children, 3 
 sons and 6 daus. 
 V Agnes T., b. May 17, 1837, m. to James W. King, M. P. P. 
 of Windsor, N. S., and had children. 
 One of the most prominent men of King's County for the past 
 quarter of a century has been Henry Edwin Lovett, son of Thomas 
 and Ann (Chipman) Lovett. He has for years held public office in 
 Kentville, his present office being Registrar of Probate for the 
 county. 
 
 THE LOWDEN FAMILY 
 
 The Lowden family of King's County was founded by John^ Low- 
 den who received his grant of one and a half shares of land in Corn- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 737 
 
 wallis, Dee. 31, 176-4. He was undoubtedly a descendant of Richard 
 Lowden, who settled in Charlestown, Mass., in 1638, and became the 
 ancestor of the New England family of this name, but his par- 
 entage we do not know. Children: 
 
 i Jerusha, m. Jan. 18. 1781, to Abraham Knowlton. 
 
 ii Thomas, b. probably in 1754, m. Rebecca Osborn. 
 
 (How many more he may have had we do not know.) 
 
 Thomas^ Lowden (Johni), b. probably in 1754, m. July 1, 1773, 
 Rebecca, dau. of Samuel and Sarah Osborn, and d. Jan. 6, 1802, 
 aged 47. Children: 
 
 i Anna, b. March 15, 1774, m. by Rev. William Twining, Oct. 
 28, 1790, to Joseph Churchill. 
 
 ii Sarah, b. April 10, 1780. 
 
 iii Lavinia, b. May 12, 1782, m. July 28, 1797, to Oliver Ham- 
 ilton. See Hamilton Family. 
 
 iv John Thomas, b. Aug. 5, 1785. 
 
 V Samuel, b. Dec. 20, 1787, m. (1) Tabitha Loomer, (2) Mary 
 
 Jane Wells. 
 
 SamueP Lowden (Thomas^, Johni), b. Dee. 20, 1787, m. (1) Jan. 
 2, 1812, Tabitha, dau. of Stephen and Catharine Loomer, who d. 
 July 20, 1833, aged 40, (2) Mary Jane, dau. of John Wells, M. P. P., 
 and his wife Prudence (Eaton), b. July 14, 1808. 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Rebecca, b. Oct. 22, 1812, d. Nov. 11, 1837. 
 
 ii John, b. Dec. 20, 1814. 
 
 iii Stephen Chipman, b. Jan. 13, 1817. 
 
 iv Thomas, b. June 27, 1819. 
 
 V Joseph, b. Feb. 17, 1821, m. (1) in 1844, Olive, dau. of Capt. 
 
 John and Abigail (Coffin) McKenzie, and had chil- 
 dren : Rev. John McKenzie, D. D., a well-known clergy- 
 man, now of Providence, R. I., who m. June 9, 1885, 
 Agnes Lillian, only dau. of James Stanley and Janet 
 (Nicholson) Eaton, of Cornwallis; Harriet Theresa; 
 Rev. George Edgar, b. in 1854, d, in 1886, "a fine 
 scholar and brilliant preacher"; William Andrew, d. 
 in infancy; Elizabeth Cornelia; Rev. Harry Chap- 
 man, b. in 1861. Joseph Lowden m. (2) Margaret 
 Lyons, and has a son. Branch Leroy. 
 vi David Wass, b. June 14, 1823, m. (1) Jerusha Ann) dau. 
 of David and Jerusha (Rockwell) Eaton, b. Nov. 29, 
 
738 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1824, (2) !Rebecca Eaton, sister of his 1st wife, b. 
 
 Oct. 16. 1835. 
 vii Eunice Ann, b. July 3, 1825. 
 
 viii Sarah, b. Oct. 4, 1827. Child by second marriage : 
 ix Mary, m. in 1868, to George E. Wickwire, son of William 
 
 and Lavinia (Eaton) Wickwire, b. in 1845, and had 
 
 children: Jane; Bessie H. m. in 1896 to Avard B, 
 
 Pineo. 
 
 A Joseph^ Lowden, but whose son we do not know, m. Eebeeca, 
 dan. of Lemuel and Esther (Pineo) Borden, b. Feb. 28, 1796. 
 
 LYONS FAMILY 
 
 The origin of the Lyons family of Cornwallis, which so far as we 
 know bears no immediate relationship to the present Lyons family 
 of Kentville, we have not been able to ascertain. 
 
 David^ and Elizabeth Lyons of Cornwallis had the following 
 children, the first four of whom were apparently not born in Corn- 
 wallis. The others are recorded on the Town Book. Children : 
 
 i John, m. March 23, 1808, Mary, dau. of Thomas and Sarah 
 
 Rand, and had children : Wjilliam, Henry, b. May 
 
 22, 1810, probably m. Harriet Reid; Sarah Jane, 
 
 b. May 26, 1812 ; Drusilla b. June 26, 1814 ; Mary, b. 
 
 April 18, 1817; Eunice, b. July 19, 1819; Hannah, b. 
 
 January 21, 1822. 
 ii Robert, m. Oct. 7, 1813, Elizabeth, dau. of Charles and 
 
 Sarah Skinner, 
 iii David, m. January 9, 1818, Alice, dau. of Daniel and Lydia 
 
 Parker, 
 iv Thomas Ratchford, b. March 3, 1780. 
 V Elizabeth, b. May 2, 1782. 
 vi Ruth, b. Jan. 16, 1784, m. Dec. 15, 1804, to Joseph, son of 
 
 Joseph and Catharine (Rand) Newcomb. 
 vii John, b. Dec. 13, 1785. 
 viii Mary, b. Feb. 14, 1788, m. to Mayhew, son of Joseph and 
 
 Catharine (Rand) Newcomb. 
 ix Martha, m. in Dec, 1818, to Joseph, son of Handley and 
 
 Catharine (Newcomb) Beckwith. 
 X Nancy, m. April 8, 1819, to Daniel Webster Newcomb, son 
 
 of Joseph and Catharine (Rand) Newcomb. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 739 
 
 Thomas and Ann Lyons had children recorded in Cornwallis: 
 Sarah, b. April IS, 1804; Isabella, b. Jan. 28, 1806, m. to Rev. Inga- 
 ham Ebenezer Bill, D. D. ; David, b. Jan. 13, 1808 ; John, b. Jan. 18, 
 1810 J Margaret, b. Dec. 6, 1813. 
 
 A James Lyons m. in Cornwallis, April 10, 1806, Rosina Bigelow, 
 widow. A Mary Lyons, dan. of James and Elizabeth Lyons, was m. 
 probably in Cornwallis, Nov. 24, 1814, to James Corbet, son of John 
 and Fanny (Sweet) Corbet. An Ann Lyons was m. Jan. 1, 1817, to 
 Ralph Atkinson. 
 
 THE MAGEE FAMILY 
 Henry Magee was a grantee in Aylesf ord in 1786, and it is possibly 
 he who is mentioned in this book as among the first settlers in Kent- 
 ville. On the Horton Town Book is a record of the marriage, Dec. 
 9, 1807, of Henry Magee and Ann, dan. of Colin and Jemima (New- 
 comb) Brymer, and of the births of their children: Elizabeth, b. 
 June 17, 1809; Margaret Ann, b. May 14, 1811, but the Henry 
 Magee who is buried in Oak Grove Cemetery is there said to have 
 died in 1806. John Magee of Aylesford m. Feb. 4, 1795, Anna 
 Cloud, and had children: Margaret Kays, b. March 25, 1796; John 
 Cloud, b. Nov. 14, 1797; Henry, b. March 21, 1800; Charlotte, b. 
 May 29, 1802; Ann, b. Feb. 14, 1804; William, b. Oct. 30, 1806; 
 Rebecca, b. June 1, 1809 ; Sophia, b. March 31, 1815. 
 
 THE MANNING FAMILY 
 
 Although the Manning family is properly a Falmouth, Hants 
 County family there were intermarriages of so much importance 
 between it and families of the present King's County, that a sketch 
 of it is necessary here. The Manning family of Falmouth, a family 
 of the highest respectability, was founded in Nova Scotia, by 
 Peter Manning, an Irishman from County Monaghan, it is said a 
 Roman Catholic, who came by way of Philadelphia to Halifax, and 
 from there to Falmouth, probably about 1772, or later. Children : 
 
740 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i John, M. P. P., b. in 1763, in Ireland, m. Deborah Eaton, 
 
 ii Rev. James, b. prob. in 1765, in Ireland, m. Francis Fams- 
 
 worth. 
 iii Rev. Edward, b. in 1767, in Ireland, m. Rebecca Skinner, 
 iv Nancy, b. about 1769, in Ireland, m. to James Eaton. 
 
 V Walter Carroll, b. perhaps about 1771, in Philadelphia, m. 
 
 (1) Susanna Chm-ch, (2) Mrs, Sarah (Starr) 
 Belcher, (3) Mrs. Lemuel Drew. At a much 
 earlier time there were Irish Mannings in Hal- 
 ifax, and it seems probable that they were nearly 
 related to the founder of this family, but of the fact 
 we cannot be sure. The wife of Peter Manning was 
 probably Nancy, but we have no clear record of her. 
 Peter Manning died probably in 1783. After com- 
 ing to Falmouth, it is believed, the Manning family 
 embriaced the Protestant faith. 
 
 Johii2 Manning, M. P. P., (Peteri) b. in Ireland in 1763, m. May 
 
 17, 1792, Deborah, dan. of David and Deborah (White) Eaton, of 
 
 Cornwallis, b. Jan. 6, 1771. He was for some years a member of the 
 
 Legislature for Hants (or for the town of Falmouth). He d. Nov. 
 
 5, 1858, aged 98. His wife d. April 11, 1829. 
 
 i Joseph Eaton, b. March 21, 1793, bap. by Rev. Robert 
 
 Norris, January 19, 1794, d. March, 1840. He m. 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Hugh and Roxalena (Cleveland) 
 Pudsey, of Horton, a niece of Mrs. Cornelia Fox, and 
 several children. 
 
 ii Margaret, b. Nov. 15, 1796, d. unm. June 15, 1870. 
 
 iii Benjamin, b. Nov. 13, 1797, d. j. p., Jan. 1825. 
 
 iv Nancy, b. Jan. 9, 1799, d. unm. May, 1837. 
 
 V Thomas, b. May 8, 1801, m. Charlotte , and d. in Feb., 
 
 1888. His wife Charlotte d. in 1862, aged 58. 
 vi Elizabeth, b. Aug. 5, 1803, d. unm., Aug. 19, 1886. 
 vii Edward, b. April 8, 1806, d. unm., March 10, 1887. 
 viii John, b. Sept. 4, 1810, d. March 9, 1872. He m. Mary, 
 
 dau. of Jamies and Rachel (Cunnabell) Newcomb, b. 
 
 Feb. 8, 1808. After John Manning's death, his widow 
 
 was m. to Daniel Moore, M. P. P., of Kentville. She 
 
 died in 1896. 
 ix Walter b. March 4, 1812, d. May, 1852. 
 X Sarah Jane, b. 18, 1815, m. Dec. 29, 1840, to Edward, 
 
 son of James Eaton, b. Nov. 6, 1804. 
 
 Rev. James^ Manning (Peter^), b. in Ireland, prob. twin with 
 John (b. in 1763), m. in 1796, Frances, dau. of Solomon and Lucy 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 741 
 
 (Farnswortli) Farnsworth, of Annapolis county, b. Oct, 11, 1774. 
 Like his brother. Rev. Edward Manning, Rev. James was at first 
 a Congregationalist, but being immersed in Cornwallis, by the 
 Rev. Thomas Handley Chipman, he was ordained pastor of the 
 Baptist church at Lower Granville. He d. May, 1818. Among his 
 descendants are several persons of note, such as the Hon. Mr. 
 Justice Longley, of Halifax, whose mother was Frances (Manning) 
 wife of Israel Longley, and after Mr. Longley 's death, wife of 
 Levi Woodworth, of Canning, King's County. Children: 
 
 i James Edward, b. in 1804, m. Catharine Boyd, of Falmouth, 
 
 Hants County. 
 
 ii Benjamin W. C, b. about 1808, m. Waity Newcomb, and 
 had a son, Rev. James William Manning, b. in 1841. 
 
 iii Lucy Ann, m. to William Henry Troop, J. P., and had a 
 dau. Charlotte Augusta, b. in 1830, m. to Avard 
 Longley, M. P. P., M. P. William Henry Troop, J. P., 
 was a brother of Alex Howe Troop, who m. in 1817, 
 Eunice Chipman, and had a son, Wm. Henry Troop, 
 who m. Georgiana, dau. of Rev. Archdeacon Coster, 
 of Fredericton, N. B., and John George Troop, b. in 
 1826, who m. in Halifax, July 10, 1855, Margaret 
 Elizabeth, dau. of John and Mary Anne (Duffus) 
 Morrow, b. March 2, 1834. 
 
 iv Frances, m. (1) to Israel Longley, who d. in 1871, (2) to 
 Levi Woodworth. 
 
 Rev. Edward^ Manning (Peteri), b. in Ireland, in 1767, m. June 
 25, 1801, Rebecca, dau. of Charles and Sarah (Osborn) Skinner. 
 He was at first a Congregationlist, but in 1807 withdrew from that 
 body and formed the First Baptist Church in Cornwallis. He d. 
 Jan. 12, 1851. Children. 
 
 i Nancy, b. May 12, 1802, m. Jan. 28, 1819, to Hezekiah John, 
 
 son of William and Eunice (Beckwith) Cogswell, 
 b. July 9, 1797. She d. March 16, 1820, it is believed, 
 leaving no child. 
 
 ii Eunice, b. Aug. 23, 1803, d. March 2, 1818. 
 
 iii Mary, b. Aug. 12, 1805, m., Dec. 18, 1834, to Peter Car- 
 ruthers, b. in Dumfries, Scotland, and had children: 
 Rebecca Jane, m. to Joshua Chase; Mary Theresa; 
 Walter Manning. 
 
742 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Walter Carroll^ Manning (Peteri), b. perhaps about 1771, in 
 Philadelphia, m. (1) in Falmouth, Susanna, dau. of William and 
 Susanna Church (formerly of Little Compton, R. I.,) b. Sept. 28, 
 1774. He m. (2), April 17, 1805, Mrs. Sarah (Starr) Belcher, dau. 
 of David and Susanna (Potter) Starr, of Cornwallis, and widow 
 of Benjamin Belcher, who d. May 14, 1802. He m. (3) Mrs. Lemuel 
 Drew, of Petite Riviere, and in this place died and was buried. 
 Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Frances Theresa, b. Jan. 26, 1798, m. in St. Paul's Church, 
 Halifax, April 16, 1790, to John Ferguson, who be- 
 came one of the seceders from St. Paul's Church to the 
 Baptist faith, and was for many years editor of the 
 Christian Messenger. He d. Feb. 10, 1855, his wife d. 
 March 16, 1886, at the home of her only daughter, 
 Mrs. Rufus Smith Black, in Halifax. The only child 
 of John and Frances Theresa (Manning) Ferguson, 
 was Mary Theresa, b. Aug. 24, 1815, m. Feb. 5, 1839, 
 to Rufus Smith Black, M. D., and d. in California, 
 Dec. 29, 1901. The children of Dr. Rufus Smith and 
 Mary Theresa Black were : Fanny Theresa ; Jane 
 Miller ; Louisa Pinckney ; Rufus Smith ; Mary Eliza- 
 beth; John Ferguson, M. D., of Halifax; Laura 
 Matilda; Edith S. Ferguson. 
 
 ii Susan Maria, m. in 1840, to William Roche, b. in Shel- 
 bume, of a New York Loyalist family, and lived in 
 Halifax. Their children were : Charles Roche ; Wil- 
 liam Roche, M. P., of Halifax; EHzabeth Roche; 
 Anne Roche. 
 
 iii Anne Catharine, b. prob. in May, 1794, bap. in St. John's 
 parish, Cornwallis, Aug. 24, 1794, aged 3 mos. She 
 was m. by license, in St. Paul's parish, Halifax, Oct. 
 14, 1813, to George Eaton (Elisha, David), b. April 
 6, 1790, who is mentioned in the Eaton Family Sketch. 
 
 iv Desiah, b. Jan. 21, 1808, m. to Capt. Henry Marshall, brother 
 of Admiral Marshall, and of another who was Naval 
 Storekeeper at Halifax. They had 4 children, 2 sons 
 and 2 daughters. 
 
 V Sarah Eliza, b. Sept. 10, 1809, d. unm., Nov. 8, 1846. She 
 lived in Cornwallis, with her uncle, Rev. Edward 
 Manning. 
 
 vi Walter Carroll, Jr., b. Sept. 12, 1811, for some time editor 
 of the Halifax Chronicle. He m. and had children. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 743 
 
 THE MARCHANT FAMILY 
 
 Of the immediate ancestry of the Cornwallis Marehant family 
 we have no certain knowledge, but it is probably to be found in 
 Martha's Vineyard. On the Cornwallis Town Book are the follow- 
 ing Marehant records: 
 
 William Marehant, m. Nov. 13, 1788, Elizabeth Williamson. 
 Children : 
 
 Henry, b. July 13, 1790, m. Dec. 2, 1812, Abigail, dau. of Charles 
 and Sarah Skinner. Children: Harriet, b. Sept. 15, 1813; Rebecca,, 
 Ann, b. June 1, 1815 ; Sarah, b. April 9, 1817 ; Lavinia, b. March 
 6, 1819 ; Henry S., b. May 30, 1821. 
 
 William, Jr., b. June 17, 1792, m. (1) Dec. 31, 1817, Abigail, 
 dau. of John and Esther Burbidge, who d. Jan. 25, 1833. He 
 m. (2) Feb. 6, 1834, Eunice, dau. of David and Eunice Chase. 
 Children (by both marriages): John Burbidge, b. Oct. 5, 1818; 
 William, b. Feb. 20, 1821; Elizabeth, b. May 31, 1823; Esther, b. 
 June 20, 1825; Mary Jane, b. April 28, 1828; James Henry, b. 
 Aug. 6, 1830; Edward, b. Nov., 1832, d. May 1, 1833; Abigail, b. 
 Dec. 7, 1834; Eunice Amelia, b. Nov. 12, 1836, d. Dec. 1, 1838; 
 Joseph Melbourne, b. April 14, 1840; Eunice Catherine, b. Feb. 21, 
 1842 ; Harriet Amelia, b. Sept. 18, 1844. 
 
 THE MARGESON FAMILY 
 
 The Margeson family was founded in Annapolis county by 
 
 Gideon Margeson "a worthy Loyalist of 1783." See History of 
 
 Annapolis. His grandson, Christopher, son of Thomas and Phebe 
 
 (Daniels), was b. in Annapolis county, Sept. 23, 1814, and m. in 
 
 Annapolis, Dec. 24, 1840, Margaret L. Reagh, of Margaretsville, 
 
 Wilmot, b. June 4. 1822. He removed to Berwick in 1858, and died 
 
 there Sept. 4, 1906. Children: 
 
 i Thomas Avelin, b. Oct. 20, 1841, d. Aug. 22, 1907. 
 
 ii Caroline Adelia, b. June 23, 1843. 
 
 iii John Wesley, b. Jan. 18, 1845. 
 
 iv Lemuel Reese, b. March 24, 1847. 
 
 V Sarah Lavinia, b. June 17, 1849. 
 
744 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vi Albertus Livingston, b. April 26, 1855. 
 
 vii Mary Elizabeth, b. April 8, 1857. 
 
 viii Ada Celestia, b. Oct. 15, 1859, d. Dec. 15, 1904. 
 
 ix Charles Had en Spurgeon, b. June 1, 1862. 
 
 X Ella Louisa, b. Sept. 13, 1867. 
 
 Lemuel Reece Margeson, son of Christopher and Margaret L. 
 (Reagh), Margeson, was b. March 24, 1847, and m. Sept. 22, 1868, 
 Elizabeth Lucinda Williams. They had children: Sarah Naomi, b. 
 Nov. 16, 1870, d. May 15, 1892; Ruth Ann; Emma Jane; Judson 
 Stanley, b. Dec. 26, 1877; Ernest Williams, b. Nov. 17, 1879; 
 Margaret Louisa, b. Dec. 21, 1881, d. April 7, 1886; Susie Maud; 
 Leonora Evangeline. Much of the above information has been 
 kindly furnished by Mr. Lemuel Reese Margeson of Berwick. Of 
 the origin of the family in America the author has not been able 
 to find any trace. 
 
 THE MARTIN FAMILY 
 
 A grantee of Horton in 1761 was Brotherton Martin, probably 
 of a Rhode Island family, whose wife was Elizabeth (''Betty"). 
 They had a son Perez, who m. (2) Dec. 1, 1763, Sarah Caldwell; 
 a son Lemuel, who m. April 20, 1773, Nancy Anderson; a son 
 Peter, a Freewill Baptist minister, it is said, who m. March 2, 1778, 
 Jerush,a dau. of Jehiel and Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf ; and a dau. 
 Elizabeth, b. in 1754, m. to Jehiel DeWolf. The children of 
 Lemuel and Nancy (Anderson) Martin were: Elizabeth, b. June 
 28, 1776; John, b. Aug. 4, 1778; Nancy, b. Dec. 18, 1870, and 
 probably others. Rev. Peter and Jerusha (DeWolf) Martin had 
 children : Nancy, b. Feb. 4, 1779 ; Sarah, b. May 27, 1781, m. to 
 Jonathan Davison; Bartlett, b. July 28, 1783; Jerusha, b. Nov. 
 24, 1785 ; Sophia, b. , m. to Lingley of St. John, N. B. 
 
 THE MASTERS (MARSTERS) FAMILY 
 
 Abrahami, 2nd, Capt. Jonathan^, and Moses^ Masters, sons of 
 
 Abraham and Deborah (Knowlton) Masters, of Manchester, Mass., 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 745 
 
 came from Manchester, it is said, in their own vessel, to Falmouth, 
 Hants county, in 1760. Nov. 15, 1760, in Falmouth they received 
 their grants of land. Abraham^ 2d, bap. Nov. 6, 1726, m. April 14, 
 1754, Sarah, dau. of Robert Knowlton, and had children: Mary, 
 b. April 14, 1754; Abraham, 3rd, b. Dec. 26, 1755; Ezekiel, bap. 
 March 10, 1758; John, bap. Jan. 20, 1760. Capt. Jonathan^, bap. 
 July 28, 1734, m. Feb. 17, 1757, Mary, dau, of Robert Knowlton, 
 and had children: Nathaniel, b. June 6, 1758; Deborah; Jonathan, 
 b. in 1761; Mary, b. May 2, 1763; Olivia; Rachel; Lydia; Sarah 
 Ann; Lavinia; Susan; Ann; Catherine. Capt. Jonathan d, in 
 Falmouth, Oct. 20, 1820. His wife d. Oct. 21, 1820. Moses^, bap. 
 
 Dec. 25, 1737, m. Knowlton, sister of his brothers' wives, and 
 
 came to Falmouth, but soon returned to N. E. Of the brothers who 
 settled permanently in Falmouth, descendants in the male line of 
 only Abraham remain. From Capt. Jonathan there are, however, 
 prominent families like the Dimock, Payzant, Locke, and King 
 (of Onslow) families in other names. The Masters family of the 
 present King's County is descended from Abraham, 3rd. 
 
 Abrahajn^ 3rd, Masters (Abraham^, 2nd), was b. Dec. 26, 1755, 
 and m. in Cornwallis, March 2, 1778, Elizabeth Seaborn Wolfe 
 Woodworth, dau. of Silas and Sarah (English) Woodworth, who 
 was born on the ship Wolfe, on the passage from New London to 
 Nova Scotia, May 21, 1760. Abraham, 3rd., d. in Cornwallis, May 
 28, 1846, and is buried in Billtown. His wife d. Aug. 9, 1851. 
 Children : 
 
 i Silas Woodworth, b. Feb. 12, 1779, m. Rebecca Rand. 
 
 ii Enoch Steadman, b. Jan. 26, 1781, started for England in 
 1802, and was probably never heard from. 
 
 iii John, b. Dec. 30, 1782, m. June 2, 1812, Sarah West, dau. 
 of John and Jane (West) North, and d. Jan. 10, 1879. 
 His wife d. Jan. 29, 1850, aged 60. They had chil- 
 dren: Abraham; Isaac; Douglas; Angelina; James. 
 'Among the members of this family who have attained 
 distinction, is Professor Vernon Masters, Ph. D., son of 
 James (John, Abraham), who graduated at Acadia 
 and Cornell Universities, and studied at Harvard and 
 in Germany. Professor Masters is Expert Geologist 
 for the Peruvian Government, at Lima, Peru. His 
 
746 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 brother John, also a graduate of Acadia and Cornell 
 Universities, is a mining engineer. 
 
 iv Sarah Knowlton, b. Oct. 6, 1785, m. as his second wife to 
 Wilmot Osborn. 
 
 V Hannah Dimock, b. April 25, 1788, m. to Samuel C. Wood- 
 worth. 
 
 vi James M., b. June 29, 1790, m. April 13, 1813, Nancy, dau. 
 of Joseph and EHzabeth Sibley. Children: Arthur, d. 
 young; Letitia, m. to J. Newcomb, of Parrsborough ; 
 Charlotte, m. to John Freeman Masters (Silas Wood- 
 worth, Abraham 3rd, Abraham 2nd; Arthur W., m. 
 Cutten, and had sons: Arthur W., for many years 
 in the insurance business in the U. S. ; Charles, Bar- 
 rister, K. C, in Ottawa. See the Enghsh "Who's Who." 
 
 vii Lois, b. Oct. 4, 1791, d. about 1840. 
 
 viii Rev. Ezekiel, b. Oct. 19, 1794, m. (1) in 1818, Fanny, dau. 
 of John and Elizabeth (Durkee) Hayes. He re- 
 moved to Boston about 1850. His wife d. Dec. 1858, 
 aged 57. He then returned to N. S. and m. Har- 
 riet, dau. of John Condon, He d. in April, 1883. He 
 had 9 children. See Chute Genealogies, under Wood- 
 worth, 
 
 ix Orinda, b, Aug. 12, 1796, m. to Simeon Porter. 
 
 X Ann, b. May 29, 1797. m. Oct, 15, 1815, to Isaac W. New- 
 comb, and had 8 children. 
 
 xi William Bowles, b. May 24, 1801, m. (1) Sarah Newcomb. 
 and her 3 children, (2) Elizabeth Bowles, and had 3 
 children, one of whom is Richard A. Masters, of Kent- 
 ville, who m. Anna E., dau. of Charles Andrew 
 (Silas Woodworth) Masters. 
 
 xii Sherman, b. Sept. 5, d. Sept. 19, 1806. 
 
 xiii Shubael Baker, b. Sept. 17, 1806, m. Pamelia Bowles. 
 
 xiv Valorious Alban, b. June 25, d, July 14, 1810, 
 
 Silas Woodworth^ Masters (Abraham^, 3rd, Abraham^) b. Feb. 
 1779, m,, Nov. 25, 1805, Rebecca, dau. of Mayhew and Elizabeth 
 (Beckwith) Rand, b. Jan. 6, 1787. Children: 
 
 i Horatio Nelson, b. Dec. 31, 1807, m. Marianna Boehner, and 
 
 had 6 children. His son Hibbert Boehner, b. in 1839, 
 
 was a commission merchant in Brooklyn, N. Y., and 
 
 served with distinction in the American Civil War, 
 
 ii EHza A„ b. Jan. 12, 1809, m. to Timothy Bamaby, b. Jan. 
 
 14, 1781, and had 7 children, 
 iii Lydia Ellen, b. March 4, 1811, m. to Elijah Phinney. 
 iv George Edward, b. Jan. 17, 1814, m. Louisa Sharpe, of St. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 747 
 
 John, N. B., and had 2 children; Robert Silas, un- 
 married ; Louisa, who was m. as his first wife to 
 George BlancJiard, Jr. 
 
 V Holmes Chipman, M. D., b. Oct. 12, 1815, m. Emeline Morse, 
 and d. Aug. 19, 1891. He had 11 children. 
 
 vi John Freeman, b. Jan. 2, 1818, m. his cousin Charlotte, dau. 
 of James M. Masters, and had 4 children. He was a 
 commission merchant, of high influence standing in 
 St. John, N. B. 
 
 vii Mary JuHa, b. June 1, 1821, m. to E. Tupper, M. D., and 
 had 6 children. 
 
 viii Charles Andrew, b. May 4, 1823, m. Charlotte G. Morse, 
 Children : Albert ; Frederick A., Barrister at Kent- 
 ville ; Anna E., m. and Richard A. Masters ; Emma, m. 
 to Henry Thomas, of Chelsea, Mass. ; Catherine, m. to 
 John Publicover ; Caleb Rand ; Rose Winniett ; John 
 Freeman; Nellie Louise, m. to Percy Bentley. Of 
 this family John Freeman Masters has been for many 
 years manager of the D. A. R. Steamship Company in 
 Boston, and is one of the most widely known Canadians 
 in the United States. For some years he has been 
 President of the Canadian Club in Boston, and Presi- 
 dent of the British Charitable Society in that city. He 
 is the acknowledged Genealogist of the Nova Scotia 
 Masters family. 
 
 ix Rebecca A., b. March 21, 1825, m. to James Calkin, and 
 had among other children, George E. Calkin, of Kent- 
 ville, merchant, and many years Postmaster there. 
 
 X Eunice Cecilia, b. March 21, 1825, m. to Albert Barnaby. 
 
 xi Richard Upham, b. Jan. 2, 1828. 
 
 THE MATHER FAMILY 
 James Mather m. in Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 4, 1755, Elizabeth 
 Campbell. Children, recorded in Cornwallis: Alexander, b. Oct. 
 17, 1756; Jean, b. March 15, 1762; John Burbidge, b. Feb. 28, 
 1766; Elizabeth, b. Feb. 15, 1769. 
 
 THE McKITTRIOK FAMILY 
 
 William^ McKittrick, born in Kirkudbright, Scotland, in 1793, 
 
748 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 came to America in 1817. He landed at St. John, N. B., in March 
 of that year, but must have removed very soon to King's County. 
 In Lower Horton he m., Sept. 26, 1818, Agnes Kirkpatrick, a native 
 of Dumfries, who had followed him to America as his affianced 
 wife. This couple had children born in Horton: John, b, July 17, 
 1819; William, b. Oct. 10, 1820, d. in 1835; Mary Ann, b. Feb. 
 11, 1822; James, b. Dec, 11, 1823. Of these children, John m. Jan. 
 15, 1851, Abigail, dau. of John and Maria (Gilmore) Newcomb, b. 
 May 24, 1825, and had 10 children ; James, m. Sept. 26, 1855, Sabra 
 Elizabeth Lewis Newcomb, sister of Abigail, b. April 25, 1831, and 
 had 4 children. Mary Ann was not married. William McKittrick 
 d. Oct. 30, 1886, his wife Agnes, d. Sept. 9, 1876. [In 1907, three 
 of the children of William and Agnes were still living, aged re- 
 spectively, 90, 87, and 85 years]. 
 
 The children of John^ and Abigail (Newcomb) McKittrick were : 
 William; Agnes Euphemia; John Newcomb; Charles Hamilton; 
 Anna Maria, 1st ; Mary Elizabeth ; Anna Maria, 2nd ; James Byron ; 
 Sarah Naomi ; Abigail. 
 
 The children of James^ and Sabra Elizabeth Lewis (Newcomb) 
 were: Burgess; Nina; Emma Isabella Burdett; Frederick James 
 Alexander. Of these, Burgess graduated, B. A., at Dalhousie 
 University, Halifax, in 1877, obtaining there the Governor General's 
 medal for general proficiency. He has been principal of Lunenburg 
 Academy from 1890 to the present time. Frederick James Alexander 
 graduated B. Sc. at Dalhousie in 1894, with honors in Pure and 
 Applied Mathematics, receiving the nomination to the "1851 Ex- 
 hibition Science Research Scholarship," worth £750 Stg. for 2 years. 
 He elected to attend Cornell University and went there in 1894, 
 remaining two years in Research Work, chiefly electricity. In 
 1896 he entered the employ of the General Electric Co. of New 
 York, at Lynn, Mass. At the end of one year he was transferred 
 to the head office of the company at Schenectady, later being re- 
 moved to the office of the vice-president at New York. In 1905 
 he received the appointment of Managing Director of the General 
 Electric Company in Australia. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 749 
 
 THE MILLER FAMILY 
 
 William Miller was au early grantee in Aylesford. He married 
 
 Julia , and had children: William, b. March 26, 1801; Nathan, 
 
 b. Dec. 10, 1802; Mary, b. Oct. 8, 1804; James, b. July 1, 1806; 
 Elizabeth, b. Nov. 5, 1807. A John Miller of Aylesford married 
 Hannah CuUins, and had children: Thomas, b. May 11, 1817; 
 Sophia, b. May 18, 1819; Charlotte, b. Nov. 3, 1821; Rebecca, b. 
 June 21, 1823. 
 
 THE MINER OR MINOR FAMILY 
 
 The Miner family of King's County, founded by Sylvanus Miner, 
 the Horton grantee, has been traced by Dr. Brechin to John Miner, 
 Sr., who settled at Stratford, Conn., in 1657 or '58. Sylvanus Miner 
 was a son of Thomas and Hannah Miner, and was bap. in Stoning- 
 ton, March 5, 1711, and admitted a member of the church there, 
 
 May 5, 1734. He m. , and d. in Horton, March 15, 1786, aged 
 
 77. The Miner family traces clearly to Sir Henry Miner, who was 
 Knighted by Edward the Third about 1346, and is one of the com- 
 paratively few American families that can prove its right to bear 
 arms. Children : 
 
 i Thomas, bap. June 29, 1740, m. Sarah Witter. 
 
 ii Sylvanus, Jr., bap, Oct. 10, 1742, m. March 15, 1769, Lucy 
 Brownell. He d. May 9, 1794. Children, Anna, b. 
 Feb. 4, 1770; Lucy, b. Nov. 6, 1776; Cynthia, b. Jan. 
 7, 1782; Anna, b. Dec. 13, 1784; Sylvanus, 3rd, b. 
 Jan. 30, 1787. (For one member of this family, see 
 Trueman's "The Chignecto Isthmus," p. 245). 
 
 iii Hannah, bap. Feb. 17, 1744-5, m. Dec. 26, 1763, to Benja- 
 min Peck, Jr. See Peck Family. 
 
 iv James, bap. Nov. 12, 1749, m. Sept. 26, 1771, Elizabeth, 
 dau. of John and Bathsheba (Whipples) Turner, b. 
 June 15, 1753. Children: Elizabeth, b. Dec. 14, 1772, 
 m. Sept. 28, 1795, to Samuel, son of Nathaniel 
 Brown; Hannah, b. Jan. 16, 1778; Mary, b. Jan. 4, 
 1784, m. Feb. 17, 1814, to Jonathan Borden; Rebecca, 
 b. July 20, 1785, m. Oct. 23, 1807, to James Wood- 
 man; Abigail, b. April 23, 1788, m. Oct. 26, 1814, to 
 James, son of Obadiah Wickwire; Susanna Dunham, 
 b. Sept. 18, 1790, m. in May, 1812, to William Tur- 
 ner. 
 
750 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Thomas^ Miner, (Sylvanusi), bap. at Stonington, Conn., June 29, 
 1740, m. in Horton, Oct. 16, 1764, Sarah, dan. of Samuel Witter, b. 
 in 1747. He d. in June, 1801. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. July 31, 1766, m. May 25, 1791, as his 2nd wife, 
 to Charles DeWolf (son of Simeon), whose 1st wife 
 was Sabra Harding, dau. of Israel Harding. To 
 Charles DeWolf, Sarah bore 10 children, one of 
 whom was Lucy Ann, m. to Henry Knowles Eaton, 
 and one Kebecca Maria, m, as his 2nd wife to Charles 
 Eaton. 
 
 ii Ann, b. Feb. 11, 1768, m. Sept. 17, 1789, as his 1st wife, 
 to Moses Stevens, to whom she bore 10 children. 
 
 iii Amy, b. Sept. 7, 1770, m. Dec. 18, 1794, to John Porter, of 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 iv Thomas Griffin, b. May 20, 1773, m. Aug. 28, 1798, Lavinia, 
 dau. of Samuel Hamilton, and had 11 children. 
 
 V Samuel, b. Dec. 17, 1775, lost at sea. 
 
 vi Eunice, b. Aug. 11, 1778, m. Dee. 17, 1798, to Luther, son 
 of Simeon and Sarah Porter. 
 
 vii Jerusha, b. March 8, 1781, m. to Aaron, son of Benjamin 
 and Mary (Elderkin) Cleveland, and had 6 children. 
 
 viii Prudence, b. June 24, 1783, m. to William Cleveland. 
 
 ix Elijah Daniel, b. June 16, 1786, m. Bishop,. 
 
 X Benjamin, b. July 20, 1789, d. unm., aged 50, 
 
 xi Jacob, b. May 13, 1792, lost at sea. 
 
 THE MOORE FAMILY 
 
 The Moore family of King's County is descended from Hon. John 
 Moore, Barrister, b. in England in 1658, but afterward of "Moore 
 Hall," Charleston, S. C, and ''Moore Hall," Chester county, Penn- 
 sylvania, and his wife, Rebecca Axtell, through their third son. 
 Col. William, who m. in 1722, Williamina Wemyss, who with her 
 two brothers, David and James, under the care of her uncle, Hon. 
 Wm. Loch, M. D., came to Maryland after the death of her father 
 at the battle of Preston, in 1715. Col. Wm. Moore was active in 
 the Revolution, in the Province of Pennsylvania, on the Tory side, 
 but he died in 1783. He had twelve children, the seventh of whom 
 was Capt. Thomas William, who early in life established himself 
 in New York, and July 15, 1761, married Anne (Langdon) Ascough, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 751 
 
 daughter of a New York merchant and widow of Dr. Richard 
 Aseough, a surgeon in the British army, resident in New York, In 
 May, 1762, Mr. Moore was in business in King Street, New York, 
 on his own account. In 1776 he entered the King's service and 
 was made a Captain in the Second Battalion (commanded by Col. 
 George Brewerton) of General Oliver DeLancey's Brigade. After 
 the taking of Savannah in 1779, at which he was present. Captain 
 Moore was appointed Barrack Master at Savannah. In 1781 the 
 British evacuated Savannah, and soon after Captain Moore went 
 to Nova Scotia and settled in Parrsborough. There "he became 
 one of the owners of what is known as the Partridge Island Grant," 
 a tract of land which had originally been given to John Avery, 
 John Lockhart, and Jacob Bacon, but had been sold by them to 
 others. From the later owners it was bought conjointly by Captain 
 Moore, Captain James Eatchford, and Silas Crane. On his part of 
 this property Captain Moore, importing timber for the 
 purpose, erected a large house, which he named "White- 
 hall." Precisely how many years he lived in Parrs- 
 borough we do not know, but he finally got tired of 
 his exile and returned to New York. From there he went to England 
 and from the British Government received the appointment of 
 British Consul for Rhode Island and Connecticut. In this capacity 
 he came back to New England, where, with the exception of voy- 
 ages across the Atlantic, he remained for some years. He died, 
 however, in England, in 1799; his death is noticed in the Gentle- 
 man's Magazine of June 27, 1799, and he is called "Captain Thomas 
 William Moore, late His Majesty's Consul to Rhode Island." After 
 his death his widow lived in Brooklyn, N. Y., and there she died. 
 Capt. Moore's estate was administered on by his son, Thomas 
 William Moore. 
 
 Capt. Thomas William^ Moore and his wife Anne (Langdon) 
 Aseough had the following children : 
 
 i Rachel Lane, m. in Cornwallis, March 31, 1788, to William 
 Campbell, b. in Scotland, Judge of the Inferior Court 
 of N. S., and Judge of Probate for King's County, 
 
752 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and had sons: William; Thomas; Wilhelmina, m. 
 
 to Hon. James Delap Harris, M. L. C. ; and per- 
 haps others. 
 ii Col. William Charles, m. by license, in St. John's Parish, 
 
 Cornwallis, April 17, 1791, Elizabeth Harrington, (2) 
 
 a Mrs. Olmstead. 
 iii Thomas William, Jr., m. (1) Mary, dau. of George Cibbs, 
 
 (2) Alida Mary Bibby, and lived in New York, 
 iv Janet Forman, m. to Lieut., afterward Comomdore, Jacob 
 
 Jones, Jr., U. S. N., b. in 1770, d. in 1850. 
 
 V Wilhelmina, m. June 28, 1812, to Gideon S. Harrington, of 
 
 Cornwallis. 
 vi Grace, d. in infancy. 
 (Only three of these children lived in Nova Scotia.) 
 Col. William Charles^ Moore, (Capt. Thomas Williami) m. Eliza- 
 beth, dau. of Stephen and Elizabeth Harrington, formerly of North 
 Kingston, R. I. Children: 
 
 i Harriet Theresa, bap. Feb. 20, 1792, d. unm. 
 
 ii William Charles, bap. July 1, 1795, in St. John's Parish, 
 Cornwallis, at 9 months old, was attached to the 
 British Legation at Washington. He left a son Wil- 
 liam Charles, who also lived in Washington. 
 
 iii Richard, M. A., b. in 1798, m. probably in 1828, Olivia, dau. 
 of John and Sarah (Hale) Ward, b. Sept. 26, 1812. 
 They had children : Eliza Jane, b. June 29, 1829 ; 
 Sarah Ann, b. Aug. 31, 1831; John Ward, b. July 8, 
 1833 ; Lavinia Angus, b. July 7, 1835 ; Emeline Loch- 
 man, b. April 2, 1837; William Charles, b. April 10, 
 1839 ; Rebecca Louisa, b. June 15, 1841 ; Julia Ethel, 
 b. June 30,1843; Richard Albert, b. June 13, 1845; 
 Thomas Edward, b. April 23, 1847 ; Mary Alice, b. May 
 19, 1849; John Gordon, b. March 15, 1851; aara 
 Hale, b. June 11, 1853 ; Alma Olivia, b. July 28, 1855. 
 
 iv Wilhelmina, b. in 1798, m. Sept. 11, 1826, to Wm. Bennett 
 Webster, M. D., of Kentville. 
 
 V Daniel Charles, b. in 1800, m. twice, and had a family, the 
 
 eldest of whom living is John Daniel Moore, the 
 youngest, Willis B. Moore, M. D.. of Kentville, one of 
 the leading physicians in Nova Scotia. 
 vi Stephen Harrington, Q. C, barrister, who m. (1) Lavinia, 
 dau. of Dennis and Olivia (Denison) Angus, and by 
 her had 3 children, (2) Oct. 20, 1846, Hannah Mc- 
 Intyre, dau. of James Ratchford and Elizabeth (Free- 
 man) DeWolf, of Liverpool, N. S., and by her had 3 
 children. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 758 
 
 THE MORTON FAMILY 
 Elkanah^ Morton (Elkanah, Ephraim, George, Ephraim, George), 
 
 b. in 1781, probably in Dartmouth, Mass., m. Rebecca , and was 
 
 a grantee in Cornwallis. Children : 
 
 i Roland, m. (1) Alice Newcomb, (2) Hannah Gore. 
 
 ii Lemuel, b. 1753 or '54, m. Martha Newcomb. 
 
 iii Sarah, m. June 23, 1774, to Pern, son of Cap.t. John and 
 
 Rachel Terry, 
 iv Mary, m. Dec. 20, 1774, to Asa, son of Samuel Beckwith. 
 
 V Elkanah, Jr., b. July 26, 1761, in Cornwallis. See Personal 
 
 Sketches. 
 vi George, b. June 7, 1763. 
 vii Rebecca, b. Oct. 23, 1765. 
 viii Samuel, b. Sept. 7, 1767, d. April 21, 1811, and is buried 
 
 at Chipman's Corner. 
 
 Roland2 Morton (Elkanahi), m. (1) June 30, 1785, Alice, dau. 
 of John and Mercy (Barnaby) Newcomb, b. Jan. 21, 1763, d. March 
 12, 1791, (2) July 21, 1802, Hannah, dau. of Moses, Jr., and Mary 
 (Newcomb) Gore. Children by first marriage: 
 
 i Rebecca, b. Nov. 6, 1786, m. Nov. 23, 1815, as his 2nd wife, 
 
 to Obadiah Newcomb. 
 ii Elkanah, b. Dec. 30, 1788, m. Nov. 19, 1812, Pamelia 
 
 Sophia Freeman, of Amherst, N. S. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage. 
 
 iii Mary Alice, b. May 2, 1803. 
 iv Sarah Ann, b. March 9, 1805. 
 
 V George, b. March 14, 1807. 
 vi Sophia, b. April 3, 1809. 
 
 vii Margaret Desiah, b. June 12, 1813. 
 
 viii Roland Tupper, b. April 13, 1818. 
 
 ix Elizabeth Jane Starr, b. March 19, 1821. 
 
 Major LemueP Morton, M. P. P. (Elkanah^), b. 1753 or '54, m. 
 June 7, 1780, Martha, dau, of John and Mercy (Barnaby) New- 
 comb, b. Oct. 12, 1760 (the first child b. in Cornwallis after the 
 arrival of the Conn, planters). He d. April 30, 1810, and was 
 buried with military honors. He was a J. P., and Major of the 
 6th Battalion of Militia, and represented the town of Cornwallis 
 from 1806 to 1812. His wife d. Feb. 11, 1838. Children: 
 
754 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Jolin, M. L. C, b. March 26, 1781, m. April 28, 1810, Ann, 
 
 dau. of Mason and Lydia Cogswell. 
 ii "William, b. May 21 or 31, 1782, d. Aug. 4, 1848. 
 iii James, b. Oct. 19, 1783, d. May 29, 1811. 
 iv George B., b. Aug. 27, 1786, d. July 27, 1809. 
 
 V Holmes, b. March 6, 1788, m. Christina, dau. of Isaac 
 
 "Webster. 
 vi Charles, b. Dec. 3, 1789, m. Nov. 6, 1816, Mary, dau. of 
 
 William Woodworth, b. May 3, 1798. He d. in Feb., 
 
 1858. 
 vii Guy, b. Oct. 30, 1791. 
 viii Eebecca, b. Aug. 28, 1793, m. to William, son of John and 
 
 Esther Burbidge, b. Oct. 1, 1792. 
 ix Mary Alice, b. Nov. 12, 1799, d. July 2, 1851. 
 
 Elkanah^, 3rd, Morton (Eoland2, Elkanahi), b. Dec. 30, 1788, m. 
 
 Nov. 19, 1812, Pamelia Sophia Freeman, of Amherst, N. S. Children : 
 
 i Eebecca Desiah, b. Nov. 29, 1813. 
 
 ii William Freeman, b. Jan. 27, 1816. 
 
 iii Hannah Alice, b. July 28, 1817. 
 
 iv Eufus Obadiah, b. May 4, 1819, m. Elizabeth , and had 
 
 children. He d. Sept. 6, 1870, and is buried at Bill- 
 town. 
 
 V Mary Ann, b. Nov. 18, 1821. - 
 
 Hon. Johns Morton, M. L. C. (LemueP, Elkanahi), b. March 26, 
 1781, m. April 28, 1810, Ann, dau. of Mason and Lydia Cogswell, d. 
 March 18, 1868. He d. at the residence of his son, George Elkana, in 
 Halifax, March 3, 1858. See Personal Sketches. Children: 
 
 i Major George Elkana, b. March 25, 1811, m. Martha Eliza- 
 beth Katzmann, and had 2 children. See Personal 
 Sketches. 
 
 ii Isabella Alice, b. May 9, 1813, m. Sept. 19, 1839, to Eev. 
 William Thomas Wishart, b, in Scotland, June 9, 
 1809. 
 
 iii Lydia, b. May 23, 1815, m. Sept. 19, 1839, to Edward 
 Langley Lydiard, and had 5 sons, and 1 dau. Mrs. 
 Lydiard d. Nov. 6, 1856. 
 
 iv Martha Ann, b. June 10, 1817, m. May 25, 1841, to John 
 Elkanah Forsyth, M. D., son of Eev. Wm. Forsyth 
 and had 3 sons and 2 daughters. Mr. Forsyth d. 
 June 27, 1872. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 755 
 
 V Lemuel James, b. Nov. 22, 1819, was a merchant in Hali- 
 fax, and a director of the Halifax Banking Company. 
 vi William Mason, b. Jan. 3, 1822, d. April 14, 1839. 
 vii Hezekiah Holmes, b. Sept. 28, 1824, d. Jan. 29, 1827. 
 viii Mary Rebecca, b. June 20, d. Aug. 28, 1827. 
 
 THE MURDOCH FAMILY 
 The Rev. James Murdoch, who has been spoken of in the fore- 
 going pages as the first Presbyterian minister in the county, was 
 the only son of John and Margaret (Dryden) Murdoch, of Gillie 
 Gordon, county of Donegal, Ireland, and was born there in 1745. 
 He was ordained by the Presbytery of Newton Limavady, in Ire- 
 land, Sept. 2, 1766, and almost immediately after, sailed for 
 Halifax. At Halifax he preached for a short time to the Congre- 
 gationalists, then he came to Horton and organized a church of the 
 General Associate or Antiburgher branch of the Presbyterian body. 
 In Horton he received a grant of land, and thither his parents, his 
 grandmother Murdoch, and his only sister, Elizabeth, who later 
 became the wife of Matthew Frame, before long followed him. 
 In the Horton pastorate Eev. James Murdoch remained until prob- 
 ably 1787, his successor, who came in 1791, being the Rev. George 
 Gilmore. In 1795 he assumed the pastorate of the Presbyterian 
 Church at Musquodoboit. John Murdoch, father of Rev. James, 
 d. in Horton in 1790, his wife Margaret d. Dec. 3, of the same year, 
 both aged 72. Rev. James Murdoch m. in Halifax, July 24, 1771, 
 Abigail, dau. of Malachy Salter, M. P. P., a Boston merchant 
 living in Halifax. A short biography of Mr. Murdoch in the 
 2nd vol. of the N. S. Hist. Soc. Reports says that he had ten 
 children, six of whom were sons, one of these being a lieutenant, 
 R. N. The last person in Nova Scotia to bear his name was Beamish 
 Murdoch, the historian, who d. unmarried in 1875, in his 75th 
 year. Rev. James Murdoch's children were: Susannah, b May 30, 
 1772 m. as his 2nd wife to William Duffus, b. in Banff, Scotland, Aug. 
 12, 1762 [and had children: Susan Duffus, m. to Sir Samuel 
 Cunard, Bart.; Mary Anne Duffus, m. to John Morrow; 
 
756 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 "William Duffus, m. Catherine McDougall; John Duffus, m. Janet 
 Grinton ; Alexander Duffus ; Margaret Duffus, m. to William Suther- 
 land ; Elizabeth Duffus m. to Henry Cunard] ; Margaret, b. Nov. 1, 
 1773; Ann or Nancy, b. Sept., 1775, d. Sept. 8, 1776; Andrew, b. 
 July 8, 1777, the father of Beamish Murdoch, the historian ; William 
 Salter, b Oct. 5, 1780; Sarah, b. Dec. 5, 1782; Ann or Nancy, b. Oct. 
 4, 1786 ; Joseph, b. April 5, 1789 ; James, b. May 22, 1791 ; Abigail, 
 b. May 3, 1793 ; Benjamin, b. June 11, 1796. 
 
 THE MUSGRAVE FAMILY 
 
 This distinguished Musgrave family was for many years repre- 
 sented in King's County by the Hon. and Rev. Burnthorn Mus- 
 grave, M. L. C. of Antigua, W. I., second son of Anthony Mus- 
 grave, M. D. (Edinburgh), Treasurer of Antigua from 1825 to 1852, 
 and his wife, Mary Harris Sheriff, and older brother of Sir Anthony 
 Musgrave, 0. C. M. C, Lieut.-Governor, successively, of St. Vincent, 
 Newfoundland, British Columbia, and Natal, and Governor of South 
 Australia, Jamaica, and Queensland. 
 
 Hon. Burnthorn Musgrave, who was first a sugar planter in Anti- 
 gua, and then a clergyman of the Reformed Episcopal Church of 
 America, was b. in Antigua, March 11, 1823, and m. there, June 30, 
 1847, Frances Albony, dau, of John Adams and Margaret (Albony) 
 Wood, and d. at "Holmworth, " Auburn, King's County, where he 
 settled in May, 1870, July 29, 1894. His wife d. there in 1893. He 
 had children: Hon. Anthony, C. M. G., M. E. C, and M. L. C, of 
 British New Guinea ; Burnthorn, m. at Halifax, in 1885, Anna, dau. 
 of Dr. David Honeyman ; George, of the firm of Musgrave and Co., 
 Halifax, who m. June 6, 1888, Charlotte Geddie, dau. of William 
 Harris Harrington; Fanny Wood; Margaret Albony, m. Sept. 25, 
 1876, to Burpe Beckwith, M. D., son of Mayhew Beckwith, M. P. P., 
 of Cornwallis; Amy. See "Burke's Colonial Gentry." 
 
 THE NEILY FAMILY 
 
 For the Neily family see the Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis 
 County. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 757 
 
 NEWCOMB FAMILIES 
 
 Among the Cornwallis grantees were three Newcomb brothers, 
 Deacon John, Benjamin, and Simon; and besides these two sons 
 of Deacon John, Captain Eddy, and John, Jr., and one son of Ben- 
 jamin, William. Before coming to Nova Scotia, Deacon John New- 
 comb and his family were among the most prominent persons in 
 Lebanon, Conn., Deacon John being a rather large land owner there. 
 
 Deacon Johni Newcomb (Simon, Andrew, Andrew), son of Simon 
 and Deborah, was born in Edgartown, Martha's Vineyard, Mass., 
 about 1688, and married there, Sept. 23, 1709, Alice, dau. of Jona- 
 than Lnmbert, b. in 1689. Before March 20, 1715, he removed to 
 Lebanon, where he served as deacon of the Second Church from 
 1718 to 1760. In 1761 he became a grantee in Cornwallis. Children : 
 
 i Catherine, b. May 21, 1710, m. to Noah, son of George 
 
 and Sarah Webster, 
 
 ii Alice, b. March 24, 1712, m. in 1733, to Jonathan Marsh. 
 
 iii Capt. Eddy, b. Sept. 23, 1713, m. Abigail, dau. of Richard 
 and Mary English. 
 
 iv Abigail, b. Nov. 16, 1715, m. Nov. 9, 1738, to John English 
 (brother of Abigail above), and after her husband's 
 death became a grantee in Cornwallis. 
 
 V Abraham, b, July 22, 1718, d. May 10, 1732. 
 
 vi John, Jr., b. July 29, 1720, m. (1) Mercy Barnaby, (2) De- 
 borah Miller. 
 
 vii Jonathan, b. Aug. 21, 1722, in Lebanon, m. Nov, 9, 1746, 
 Deborah Tupper. He came to Cornwallis and d. May 
 16, 1765. He had 5 daughters, who lived in Conn. 
 
 viii Jacob, b. Oct. 10, 1724, m. in Conn., Elizabeth Hamilton, 
 and had 7 children. He probably intended to come 
 to Nova Scotia, but did not. In the War of the Revo- 
 lution he fought on the American side . He d. 
 in 1777, "a martyr in the service." 
 
 Capt. Eddy2 Newcomb (Deacon John^ and Alice), b. either in 
 
 Edgartown, Mass., or Lebanon, Conn., Sept. 23, 1713, m. Abigail, dau. 
 
 of Richard and Mary English, b. in Lebanon, Nov. 12, 1724. He d. 
 
 about 1781, his wife d. about 1790. He is said to have served as 
 
 Captain under Cornwallis, in the War of the Revolution, and to 
 
 have been taken prisoner with him and his army, Oct. 19, 1781, 
 
 Children : 
 
758 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. June 12, 1743, m. to Eliakim Tupper. 
 
 ii Abraham, b. April 15, 1745, m. Mary Tupper, 
 
 iii Andrew, b. April 15, 1747, m. Jerusha Bigelow. 
 
 iv John, b. May 15, 1752, m. Sarah Randall. 
 
 V Obadiah, b. March 16, 1755, d. in 1774, unm. 
 
 vi Abigail, b. June 8, 1757, m. to Samuel Whidden, of Truro, 
 and d. in 1818. 
 
 vii Sarah, b. Sept. 4, 1760, n Cornwallis, m. Jan. 3, 1781, to 
 James, son of James and Margaret Hutchins (prob- 
 ably Hutchinson) and d. in 1834. She is said to 
 have been the first white child bom to the New Eng- 
 land planters in Cornwallis. 
 
 viii David, b, Oct. 18, 1763, d. in 1776. 
 
 ix Phebe, b. July 23, 1768, d. young. 
 
 Jolin2 Newcomb, Jr., (Deacon John^ and Alice), b. in Lebanon, 
 Conn., July 29, 1720, m. (1) June 5, 1747, Mercy, dau. of Timothy 
 and Martha Barnaby, of Plymouth, Mass. Mercy Newcomb d. March 
 27, 1776, and he m. (2) Feb. 13, 1777, Mrs. Deborah MiUer. He d. 
 April 13, 1778. It is said that he had in all 21 children, part of 
 whom d. young. The children whose names are remembered are as 
 follows. Children : 
 
 i Joseph, b. July 8, 1751, m. Catherine Rand. 
 
 ii Benjamin, b. Feb. 22, 1753, m. Abigail Sanford. 
 
 iii John, b. Feb. 16, 1756, m. (1) Thankful Burgess, (2) Mrs. 
 Sarah (Peck) Johnson. 
 
 iv Catherine, b. April 11, 1758, m. April 7, 1774, David, son 
 of Samuel and Miriam Beckwith. 
 
 V Martha, b. Oct. 12, 1760, in Cornwallis, m. June 7, 1780, 
 to Major Lemuel Morton, M. P. P., and d. Feb. 11, 
 1838. He d. April 30, 1811. 
 
 vi Alice, b. Jan. 21, 1763, m. June 30, 1785, to Roland Mor- 
 ton, bro. of Major Lemuel, M. P. P., and d. March 
 12, 1791. 
 
 vii Mary, b. April 12, 1764, m. Oct. 1, 1782, to Jedediah, son 
 of John and Eleanor Crocker. 
 
 viii Lydia, b. Feb. 16, 1766, d. unm. 
 
 ix Ruth, b. Feb. 18, 1768, m. Feb. 14, 1787, to Samuel San- 
 ford, and d. July 10, 1815. 
 
 X Jonathan, b. Nov. 5, 1770, m. Margaret Cummings, and 
 was the ancestor of Hon. Edmund Leslie Newcomb, 
 C. M. C, K. C, LL. B. 
 
 xi Jacob, b. Jan. 6, 1776, m. Wealthy Terry. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 759 
 
 Abraham" Newcomb (Capt. Eddy 2, Dea. Jolini), b. in Lebanon, 
 April 15, 1745, m. iu N. S., Dec. 11, 1765, Mary, dau. of Elias and 
 Jerusha Tupper, of Annapolis county. He d. in Cornwallis, April 
 25, 1832 (or April 26, 1831). She d. Nov. 30, 1793, or 1800. 
 Cliildren : 
 
 i Abraham, b. July 28, 1770, m. Ann Dickie. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. Sept. 14, 1772, m. (1) to Deacon Eliakim 
 Morton, (2) to Joseph Pearce. 
 
 iii James, b. Oct. 12, 1774, m. April 4, 1803, Mrs. Mary Wood. 
 
 iv Obadiah, b. Feb. 6, 1777, m. (1) Lydia Huntington, (2) 
 Kebecea Morton. 
 
 V Mary, b. Feb. 23, 1779, m. to Silas Bent, and lived in An- 
 napolis county. 
 
 vi Eliakim Tupper, b. Nov. 2, 1784, m. and d. s. p., about 
 1841. 
 
 Andrew^ Newcomb (Capt. Eddy^, Dea. John^), b. in Lebanon, April 
 15, 1747, m, in Cornwallis, Dec. 4, 1776, Jerusha, dau. of Isaac and 
 Abigail Bigelow, b. March 19, 1749. About 1796 he removed to 
 N. B. He d. at Kingselear, N. B., Jan. 12, 1828. He had 9 children : 
 Andrew; Ruby; Timothy; Jerusha; John; Samuel; Elijah; Elia- 
 kim; Daniel Webster. 
 
 John^ Newcomb (Capt. Eddy^, Dea. Johni), ^ j^ Lebanon, March 
 15, 1752, m. in Cornwallis, March 30, 1769, Sarah, dau. of David and 
 Kezia Randall. Not much is known of his later life. He d. it is 
 supposed, in the United States. His only child, so far as is known, 
 was Eddy, b. Dec. 15, 1769, m. (1) Waity Sanford, (2) Mary West, 
 (3) Alice Porter. 
 
 Joseph^ Newcomb (John^, Jr., Dea. John^), b. in Lebanon, July 
 8, 1751, m. April 6, 1774, Catherine, dau. of Caleb and Mercy Rand. 
 He d. April 17, 1832, his wife d. March 17, 1831. Children : 
 
 i Catherine, b. March 15, 1775, m. Dec. 13, 1792, Handley, 
 son of Capt. John Beckwith. 
 
 ii Caleb, b. March 27, 1777, m. (1) in April, 1802, Lydia, 
 dau. of Jonathan and Lydia Rand, (2) Oct. 11, 1816, 
 Phebe, dau. of William and Sarah Canady. 
 
 iii John, b. May 13, 1779, m. Mary Robinson. 
 
 iv Marcy, twin with John, m. to John Randall. 
 
760 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 V Joseph, b, Jan. 14, 1781, m. Ruth Lyons, 
 
 vi Benjamin, b. June 25, 1783, m. Abigail Sanford. 
 
 vii Daniel Webster, b. April 7, 1786, m. (1) Nancy Lyons, (2) 
 
 Charity Grant, 
 viii Mayhew, b. Aug. 2, 1788, m. Mary Lyons, 
 ix Mary Matilda, b. Oct. 12, 1798, m. Oct. 26, 1820, to James 
 
 Mackenzie. 
 
 Benjamin^ Newcomb (John^, Jr., Dea. John^), b. in Lebanon, Feb. 
 22, 1753, m. June 6, 1776, Abigail, dau. of Benjamin and Amelia 
 
 Sanford, who d. in 1840, He was a musician and poet and is remem- 
 bered to have written several songs. See Newcomb Genealogy, p. 110. 
 Their children were: James, m. Rachel (Cunnabell) Sheffield, widow 
 of Stephen Sheffield ; Catherine, m. to Jonathan Coldwell ; Sarah, m. 
 to John Bigelow and lived in Pugwash; Susannah, m. to Gideon 
 Davidson ; David, m. Elizabeth Fisher ; Barnaby, m. Rebecca Pineo ; 
 Elizabeth, m. to Elijah Pineo ; Benjamin, d. unm, ; Eddy, m. to Sarah 
 (lUsley) Sanford, widow of Benjamin; Alice, m. to John Marsh; 
 John, m. Mrs. Rebecca (Pineo) Newcomb; Mary, m. (1) to Harris 
 Crocker, (2) to Samuel Rand; Eleanor, d. unm.; Hezekiah, d. unm.; 
 Simon, m. Lydia Ells. 
 
 Jonathan^ Newcomb (John^, Jr., Dea. Johni), b. in Cornwallis, 
 Nov. 5, 1770, m. March 31, 1796, Margaret, dau. of James Cum- 
 mings, from Inverness, b. Jan. 9, 1779, d. Jan. 5, 1853. He d. June 
 11, 1851. His children were : Abigail, m. to Daniel Cogswell ; Hugh 
 Ross, m. Sophia A. Morton; Grizel, m. to David White; Mary, m. to 
 James McMasters; Lemuel Morton, m. Matilda Flagg; John Cum- 
 mings, b. May 3, 1809, m. Dee. 7, 1853, Abigail, dau. of Elias and 
 Mercy (Burgess) Calkin, and d. Jan. 10, 1866; Margaret Alice, m. 
 to Solomon Woodworth ; Martha Rebecca, d. unm. ; George Allen, 
 d. unm. ; Hannah E., d. unm. ; Daniel, m. Rebecca Orinda Calkin. 
 
 A distinguished member of this family is the Hon. Edmund Leslie 
 Newcomb, C. M. G., K. C, LL. B., Deputy Minister of Justice for the 
 Dominion of Canada, who was admitted by the King to the Order 
 of C M. G. in 1909. Mr. Newcomb is the son of John Cummings 
 and Abigail (Calkin) Newcomb (Jonathan^, John^, Jr., Dea. John^) 
 and was born in West Cornwallis, Feb. 17, 1859. He graduated 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 761 
 
 B. A. at Dalhousie iu 1878, M. A., in 1881, and was called to the 
 Nova Scotia bar in 1883. He practiced first in Kentville with 
 Judge John Pryor Chipman, and then in Halifax with the present 
 Mr. Justice Meagher of the Supreme Court. In 1893 he was made 
 Deputy Minister of Justice for the Dominion, and in this position 
 has rendered valuable service to Canada. 
 
 Jacob^ Newcomb (John^, Jr., Dea. John^), b. Jan. 6, 1776, m. Dec, 
 25, 1804, Wealthy, eldest dau. of Ephraim and Anna Terry, b. Oct. 
 30, 1778, d. Jan. 27, 1847. He d. Aug. 4, 1854. Children : Charles 
 English; Ephraim Terry; George Washington; John Terry, b. Dec. 
 22, 1816, m. March 7, 1844, Nancy, 3rd, dau. of Peter and Sarah 
 Pineo, b. March 23, 1818; William Ritchie, b. May 2, 1819, m. in 
 Woodstock, N. B., Feb. 2, 1860, Maria (Grover) Perley, widow of 
 Thomas C. ; Anna Terry, m. to Lemuel Kinsman. 
 
 Benjamini Newcomb, son of Simon and Deborah, b. about 1700, 
 in Edgartown, Mass., m. Hannah (probably Clark), came from 
 Lebanon, Conn., to Cornwallis, in 1761, but after 1775, removed to 
 Sunbury county, N. B., where both husband and wife died. Children : 
 
 i Hannah, b. about 1728, m. in Conn., March 23, 1749, to 
 William Tanner. 
 
 ii Benjamin, bap. Oct. 12, 1729, prob. d. young. 
 
 iii Simon, bap. Jan, 25, 1730, prob, d, young, 
 
 iv Lydia, bap. June 20, 1731, m. in 1757, in Conn., to Justus 
 Sackett. 
 
 V William, b. June 18, 1733, m. Phebe Porter. 
 
 vi Bethiah, b. Feb. 26, 1735, m. in Conn., to David Rajrmond. 
 
 vii Benjamin, bap. Oct. 12, 1746, m. Elizabeth Lewis. 
 
 viii Oliver, m. Mary Ann Mahegan, 
 
 ix Iram, m. Elizabeth Lewis. 
 
 X Deborah, bap. March 25, 1744, m, (1) May 22, 1766, to 
 Isaac Miller, (2) to Gallup. 
 
 xi Jemima, bap. March 27, 1748, m. Sept. 18, 1766, in Corn- 
 wallis, to Colin Brymer. 
 
 xii Submit, b. 1750-1, m. in Cornwallis, Feb. 9, 1769, to John, 
 son of Silas and Sarah (English) Woodworth. 
 Simon^ Newcomb, son of Simon and Deborah, b. in Edgartown, 
 
 Mass., about 1705, m. (1) in Edgartown, Nov. 17, 1740, Jerusha, 
 
 dau. of Thomas and Mehitable (Sarson) Lathrop, b. in 1706-7. Mrs. 
 
762 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Newcomb d. in Lebanon, Conn., April 13, 1748, in her 42d year, and 
 Simon m. (2) Mrs. Jane Worth, probably a sister of his 1st wife. In 
 1761 he came from Lebanon to Cornwallis. He d, in Cornwallis ip. 
 1774. 
 
 Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Mehitable, b. March 7, 1721-2, m. (1) to Elijah Bent, (2) 
 to Capt. Nathan Davidson, of New London, Conn, 
 
 ii Jerusha, b. Jan. 2, 1743-4, m. in Cornwallis, June 22, 1762, 
 to Capt. Arehelaus Hammond, and had 5 children. 
 
 iii Simon, 3d, b. Dee. 28, 1745, in Lebanon, Conn,, m, in Corn- 
 wallis, in the spring of 1769, Mercy, dau. of Moses 
 and Desire (Burris) Gore, formerly of New London, 
 b. in 1750. He removed before 1770, from Cornwallis 
 to Fort Cumberland, and soon after to Amherst, N. S. 
 He d, Dec, 1776, and his widow was m. (2) to 
 Timothy Bishop. She d. in Horton, in 1833. Chil- 
 dren of Simon and Mercy (Gore) Newcomb: Simon 
 Lathrop, b. June 9, 1770; Deborah; Obadiah; Desire. 
 
 iv Deborah, twin with Simon d. March 9, 1751 in Lebanon. 
 
 V Hope, bap. Aug. 7, 1748, d. Oct. 10, 1748, in Lebanon. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 vi Mary, b. March 1, 1752, m. in Cornwallis, Jan. 26, 1769, 
 to Moses Gore, Jr., son of Moses and Desire (Burris) 
 Gore, b. in Norwich, Conn., May 4, 1744. They both 
 d. before 1797. Children: Sarah, m. to Thomas 
 Rand; Hannah, m. to Roland Morton; Mary, m. to 
 Joseph Starr; Desire, m. to John Starr, M. P. P.; 
 Mercy, d. young. 
 
 The eminent Professor Simon^ Newcomb, LL. D., D. C. L., etc.. etc., 
 who died in Washington, D. C, July 11, 1909, was of this family. 
 His grandfather Simon Lathrop Newcomb, son of Simon and De- 
 sire (Gore) Newcomb, was b. at Fort Cumberland, June 9, 1770, and 
 m. at Pictou in 1799, Jane, dau. of Matthew Harris of Pictou, b. 
 in 1771, d. in Wallace, N. S., Feb. 3, 1863. His 5th child was John 
 Burton, b. in Pictou, July 10, 1809, m. at Moncton, N. B., March 
 13,1834, Emily A., dau. of Thomas Prince, b. Sept. 10, 1813, d. Oct. 
 31, 1851, and in 1852 went with his family to the United States. His 
 eldest son was Professor Simon Newcomb, the great astronomer, b. 
 in Wallace, March 12, 1835. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 763 
 
 THE NORTH FAMILY 
 
 The Cornwallis Town Book records that Johni North, son of 
 John and Mary North, of Birmingham, Warwickshire, England, m. 
 in Cornwallis (Rev. Benaiah Phelps, officiating), Oct. 12, 1770, 
 Mary, dau. of William and Jean West. He m. (2) in 1812, accord- 
 ing to the Cornwallis Town Book, Mary Jones. Children : 
 
 i William, b. Sept. 8, 1771, m. April 20, 1797, Lois, dau. of 
 Stephen and Elizabeth Strong, b. Aug. 12, 1770. 
 Children: Mary, b. Feb. 11, 1798, m. Oct. 20, 1818, 
 to James Illsley; Esther, b. Jan. 14, 1800; John b. 
 April 23, 1802, m. (1) Ann Illsley, (2) Elizabeth Fox; 
 Olive, b. June 10, 1804; Samuel, b. Dee. 28, 1806; 
 Charlotte, b. Feb. 4, 1809 ; William, b. Aug. 16, 
 1811; Elizabeth, b. March 13, 1814; Stephen, b. 
 Oct. 4, 1817, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Barnaby and 
 Rebecca (Pineo) Neweomb, b. Sept. 15, 1820. 
 ii Isaac Hiram, b. April 30 (or 31), 1785, m. Dec. 29, 1806 
 (or '07), Abigail, dau. of Daniel and Lucy Wood, 
 b. Jan. 4, 1784. Children: Daniel, b. Nov. 3, 1807 
 
 (or '08); Ruth Ann, b. Feb. 8, 1811, m. to 
 
 Knowles; (Harriett, b. May 8, 1813, m. to 
 
 Margeson; Richard, b. March 19, 1816, m. Rebecca 
 Manning Tupper; Lucy, b. April 24, 1819; John, 
 b. Oct. 4, 1822 ; Isaac N., b. Sept. 16, 1825. 
 iii Sarah West, b. in 1790, m. June 2, 1812, to John, son of 
 Abraham and Elizabeth Masters, and d. Jan. 29, 
 1850, aged 60. 
 iv Elizabeth, m. Nov. 29, 1813, to Enoch, son of Daniel and 
 Lucy Wood. 
 (There may have been other daughters, we do not know.) 
 
 Johns North (William^, John^), b. April 23, 1802, m. (1) Jan. 19, 
 1825, Ann, dau. of Randall Illsley, (2) Oct. 13,1830, Elizabeth, dau. of 
 Benjamin Fox. Children by 1st wife: John Baxter, b. Nov. 2, 1825; 
 Julia Ann, b. July 13, 1827 ; Isaac, b. Sept. 5, 1829. Children by 2nd 
 wife: Sarah Jane, b. July 21, 1831; William Andrew, b. June 3, 
 1834; Mary Elizabeth, b. Jan. 18, 1842. 
 
 Richard^ North, (Isaac Hiram^, Johni), b. March 19, 1816, m. in 
 1839, Rebecca Manning Tupper, b. March 31, 1815, dau. of Augustus 
 and Mary (Foster) Tupper, and first cousin of Sir Charles Tupper, 
 Bart. He d. in Nov., 1872 ; she d. Dec. 5, 1901. Children : Charles 
 
764 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Edwin, m. Sarah Monroe, and d. j. p., in 1864; James Norman, b. 
 Sept. 10, 1841, m. Fanny Rebecca Howe, and had 4 children, (a) 
 Elizabeth Rebecca, (b) Marion Howe, (c) Norman Howe, (d) Carl- 
 ton; Mary, m. to Joseph C. F. Cheever; John Milton, d. in 1850; 
 Augustus Tupper, d. in 1858; Isaac Franklin, b. Feb. 22, 1851, m. 
 Addie Willard Chapin, of Bangor, Me., and had one child, who d. 
 young; William Howard, b. Jan. 1, 1853, m. Susie Caroline Magee, 
 and had two children — (a) Grace Caroline, m. to Edmund F. Clarke; 
 (b) Howard Manning, m. Ethel Gwyer, of Mt. Vernon, N. Y. ; Louis 
 
 Arthur, b. Feb. 2, 1854, m. Miller, of Macon, Georgia, and had 
 
 one daughter. Among the prominent merchants of Boston, Mass., 
 are the Messrs. James Norman, Isaac Franklin, and William How- 
 ard North. 
 
 THE ORPIN FAMILY 
 
 Among the Halifax settlers who came in the ship Canning from 
 England in 1749, were, Edward Orpin and wife, and Samuel 
 Orpin, both men, apparently with small families and both given as 
 "husbandmen." In the chapter on Aylesford it will be seen that 
 George and Joseph Orpin, both probably sons of Edward (the 
 latter we know was), were grantees of Aylesford in 1810. Accord- 
 ing to the Aylesford Town Book, Joseph Orpin (a newspaper 
 writer calls him Joseph Moore Orpin) m. Ann or Anna Johnson, 
 and had children: Margaret Lavinia, b. May 7, 1786; Ann, b. 
 May 24, 1788, m. Aug. 25, 1813, to John Dempsey, Jr.; Samuel, b. 
 July 26, 1790; James, b. Feb. 1, 1793; Joseph, Jr., b. Aug. 28, 
 1795; Henrietta, b. Oct. 30, 1799; Robert Mellein, b. May 25, 
 1803; John, b. Feb. 1, 1807. A John Orpin m., Aug. 29, 1793, 
 Sarah Beckwith, and had children : Ann, b. June 7, 1794 ; William, 
 b. Dec. 9, 1797 ; Andrew, b. Feb. 25, 1800 ; Isaac, b. March 26, 1802 ; 
 Edward, b. July 21, 1804; Thomas, b. Feb. 22, 1807; Margaret 
 Lavinia, b. May 22, 1810; Samuel, b. Oct. 3, 1813. A Moses 
 Orpin m. March 5, 1820, Elizabeth Patterson, and had five chil- 
 dren. A Margaret Orpin was m. Feb. 25, 1811, to Thomas Cook. 
 A John Orpin was b. Jan. 31, 1812. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 7G5 
 
 Of one, at least, of the Orpin grantees, and the family from 
 which he sprang, a writer in the Halifax Herald of January 25, 
 1899, gave the following interesting account: — 
 
 "Among the enterprising pioneers who first came to this part 
 of the country to make of the wilderness a fruitful field, was Joseph 
 Moore Orpin and his wife, Anna Johnson Orpin. Mr. Orpin 's father, 
 Edward Orpin, was one of the founders of the city of Halifax. He 
 first took up. land on the Dartmouth side of the harbor, and employed 
 men to subdue and clear it of a forest of trees and a heavy crop of 
 stone. 
 
 *'One day while he was on his way with a lad, sixteen years old, 
 nmed Etherton, carrying dinner to the men working on his land, 
 he was surprised and captured by the Indians. They compelled 
 silence and began their march with their captives in the direction 
 of Shubenacadie. They had not gone far when one of the Indians 
 gave the boy a heavy blow, felling him to the ground. Instantly 
 his crown was scalped and he was left for dead. 
 
 "After travelling some distance, Mr. Orpin found that one of his 
 shoes was unbuckled. He stopped and pointed it out to the 
 Indian walking behind him. As he stooped down to buckle it 
 the Indian stepped ahead of him. Orpin saw his chance, caught 
 up a hemlock knot, and as quick as lightning gave the Indian a 
 blow which brought him to the ground. He had confidence in his 
 own fleetness of foot. Instantly he was flying for liberty. 
 
 "As soon as the Indians in advance discovered the trick, and 
 recovered from their surprise, they gave him chase. But Orpin was 
 too fleet for them. He escaped and reached home in safety. Strange 
 to relate the boy returned to the city soaked from head to foot in 
 his own blood. The doctors of the city did what they could to 
 heal his scalp wound. They succeeded only in part. Directed by 
 them a silversmith made a silver plate, which the young fellow 
 wore over his unhealed wound. After a time he returned to Eng- 
 land. 
 
 "In the same year Mr. Orpin had still another adventure with 
 the red-skinned neighbors of the young colony. On this occasion. 
 
766 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 too, ke was on his way to the place where his men were at work, 
 carrying them their dinners. Again he was seized by the skulking 
 Micmacs, and hurried away toward Shubenacadie. After reach* 
 ing one of the lakes, the Indians stopped to take a meal. For a 
 special treat, Mr. Orpin was carrying a bottle of rum to his men 
 with their dinners. At the lake the Indians drank the whole of it, 
 and it made them helplessly drunk. This was good fortune for 
 the captive. He reached Halifax again with the scalp safe on his 
 head. This last experience made him more cautious for a long 
 time. The stony ground in Dartmouth, and his trouble with the 
 Micmacs, induced him to give up his Dartmouth lot and commence 
 anew on the Halifax side of the harbor, 
 
 ' ' Some years later, he went to the North West Arm, He never 
 returned. Diligent and thorough search was made for him; but 
 he could not be found. The belief at the time was the Indians 
 caught him again and took secret revenge on him in torturing him 
 to death at their leisure. 
 
 "His son, Joseph Moore Orpin, married Miss Anna Johnson, of 
 Halifax. Shortly after their marriage, they moved into the wilder- 
 ness in the township of Aylesford. The land on which they settled 
 was on the southern slope of the North Mountain, just north of the 
 Episcopal church, in Aylesford. There they began life under sha- 
 dow of the forest primeval. 
 
 "In 1808, there was born to Joseph Moore Orpin and his wife 
 Anna, a babe. They called his name John. Traveling from Ayles- 
 ford to Morden, the place on the shore where the Acadians camped, 
 one passes a large willow tree on the right hand side of the road, 
 on the mountain side. This tree marks the old Orpin homestead. 
 To support itself, this venerable willow, about seven feet in diam- 
 eter, grasps the side of the mountain in a firm embrace. Its annual 
 rings register the history of Aylesford. It was here that John 
 Orpin first looked out upon the world. A picturesque view he had 
 from his cradle on the mountain side, 
 
 ' ' With ninety years now sitting gracefully on his venerable brow, 
 he is spending the summer evening of his long life in a cozy cottage. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 767 
 
 nestling among the shmbbery just out of the reach of the waves 
 of the Bay of Fiindy, and on the spot where the Acadians spent 
 their black winter. The ninety winters which have gone over his 
 head have not wrought great havoc on his manly form. In his 
 prime he stood about six feet high. His body in mould and grace 
 was like a Greek statue — ^his brow high and intellectual, his nose 
 prominent and of the Roman type, his mouth finely formed, indicat- 
 ing mildness and solidity of character; arms and legs symmetrical 
 and firmly knit together with heavy muscles and nerves magnetic, 
 mercurial and ready at the call of his will, to flash into his muscular 
 system almost superhuman power." 
 
 THE OSBORN FAMILY 
 
 The Osborn family is said to have been transplanted to Nova 
 Scotia from Martha's Vineyard, and this statement is probably true. 
 Nov. 24, 1774, Sarah Osborn, dau. of Samuel and Sarah Osborn, 
 was m. at Passamaquoddy (either in Maine or in New Brunswick), 
 by John Curry, J. P., to Charles Skinner. Ann Osborn, sister of 
 Sarah, was m. in Cornwallis in 1778, to William Allen Chipman, 
 and Ann is said to have heen of St. John, N. B. Wilmot Osborn, 
 a brother of these women, m. in Cornwallis, June 17, 1800, Lydia, 
 dau. of Robert and Jerusha (Bill) Kinsman, (2) March 7, 1810, 
 Sarah, dau. of Abraham and Elizabeth Seaborn Wolfe (Wood- 
 worth) Masters. 
 
 The name ''Wilmot" suggests the possibility of a connection 
 between the Wilmot family of N. B. and the Osborns, and we have 
 also the significant fact that the mother of Lemuel Wilmot, founder 
 of the New Brunswick Wilmot family and grandfather of Sir 
 Lemuel Allen Wilmot, governor of N. B., after her first husband, 
 Ezekiel Wilmot 's, death was m. to Jonathan Osborn or Osborne. 
 
 Wilmot Osborn of Cornwallis and his second wife Sarah (Mas- 
 ters) had children: Mary Lavinia, b. Nov. 26, 1810; John, b. Aug. 
 2, 1812; Sarah Alice, b. May 12, 1814; Abraham Masters, b. Nov. 
 13, 1815; Rebecca Jane, b. Sept. 17, 1816; Elizabeth, b. Oct. 15, 
 1818 ; Roxanna, b. Nov. 1, 1823 ; Samuel, b. July 24, 1825. 
 
768 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PALMER FAMILY 
 
 Lewisi Palmer of Westchester, N. Y., and his wife Rachel 
 (Fowler) were among the New York Loyalist^ who settled in 
 Nova Scotia. In Bolton's History of Westchester will be found a 
 long accoimt of Lewis Palmer, who lost almost everything he had 
 in the Revolution. With some of their seven children Lewis and 
 Rachel (Fowler) Palmer in 1783 or '84 came to Shelburne, N. S., 
 but they probably later removed to Aylesford. They had in all 
 seven children, of whom Benjamin, b. in 1751, and his sons, Elijah 
 M., and Enoch Lewis, like the founder of the family, Lewis, March 
 23, 1810, received grants of land in Aylesford. 
 
 Benjamin^ Palmer (Lewis^), b. in 1751, m. in Westchester, 
 Philena, dau. of Enoch and Betsey (Fowler) Hunt, and had by her 
 10 children. He d. in 1847, She d. in 1850, aged 88. Children: 
 
 i Enoch, d. young. 
 
 ii Rachel, m. Dec. 11, 1806, to William Henry Robinson. 
 
 iii Elijah, b. in 1784, m. July 21, 1811, Elizabeth, dau. of 
 Henry and Margaret Robinson, and had children: 
 Mary Jane, b. Aug. 17, 1812; Benjamin Lawrence, 
 b. March 29, 1817; Eliza, b. Aug. 7, 1819; Amy, b. 
 Aug. 5, 1822; Louisa, b. June 9, 1824; Ann, b. 
 Dec. 7, 1826; Sarah N. and Thomas Richard, twins, 
 b. Aug. 25, 1829. 
 
 iv Betsey, m. to John Taylor. 
 
 V Enoch Lewis, b. April 24, 1788, m. March 11, 1813, 
 Margaret, dau. of Robert Robinson, and had chil- 
 dren: Maria, b. July 11, 1814; Elijah, b. Sept. 28, 
 1815; Benjamin, b. Sept. 3, 1816; Elizabeth Lavinia, 
 b. May 1, 1818; Margaret Pamelia, b. March 5, 
 1820; Mary Caroline, b. Feb. 20, 1822; Philena, 
 b. Jan. 22, 1824; John Robinson, b. May 6, 1825; 
 William Richard, b. Feb. 27, 1827; Matilda, b. Nov. 
 5, 1829; Enoch Lewis, b. April 17, 1831; Susan, b. 
 Jan. 6, 1834; (Rev.) James, b. April 6, 1837; Henry, 
 b. Aug. 29, 1839. 
 
 vi Alfred Parker, m. March 7, 1827, Charlotte Magee. 
 
 vii Benjamin, b. in 1790. 
 
 viii Philena, b. June 15, 1799. 
 
 ix Margaret Ann, b. Jan. 22, 1800. 
 
 X John Inglis, b. Nov. 13, 1802. 
 
 xi Mary Pamela, b. Oct. 28, 1806. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 769 
 
 THE PARISH FAMILY 
 
 Joel^ Parish, son of Joel (Samuel, John) and Elizabeth (Green) 
 Parish, of Canterbury, Conn., m. in Cornwallis, Aug. 9, 1792, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel and Mehitable Kelley. Children: 
 Rebecca, b. Oct. 2, 1798; Joel, b. Dec. 19, 1804; Enoch, b. April 
 15, 1807; William Daniel, b. Oct. 6, 1809; John Anderson, b. Oct. 
 15, 1812 ; Samuel, b. April 27, 1816 ; Ezekiel, b. Nov. 16, 1818. 
 
 Solomon^ Parish, son of Solomon (Samuel, John) and Dinah 
 (Wood) Parish, of Mansfield, Conn., b. June 3, 1754, m. (1) in 
 Cornwallis, Jan. 7, 1784, Bethiah, dau. of Daniel and Experience 
 Parker. Children: Metaphor, b. Dec. 25, 1785, m. Nov. 10, 1815, 
 Rebecca, dau. of George Bennett; John, b. July 19, 1788; Elisha, 
 b. Jan. 1, 1790, m. Nov. 2, 1814, Rebecca, dau. of Timothy and Eunice 
 Thorp. Solomon Parish m. (2) Jan. 9, 1805, Tamar, dau. of Oliver 
 Thorp. Child: David Egerton, b. Jan. 8, 1808. See N. E. Hist, 
 and Gen. Register, October, 1909. 
 
 THE PARKER FAMILY 
 
 A certain number of families in King's County belong more 
 strictly to Annapolis county than to King's. Such are the families 
 of Neily, Nichols, Parker, Saunders, Spinney, Sehafner, and Wel- 
 ton. The origin and much of the record of the Parker family in 
 Annapolis and King's is given in the Calnek-Savary History of 
 Annapolis and in the Chute Genealogies and it would be superfluous 
 to repeat it here. The founder of the family in Annapolis was 
 Major Nathaniel Parker, born in Dorchester, Mass., in 1743, a soldier 
 at the taking of Quebec. His son William, b. about 1770, m. in 1790, 
 Lydia Benjamin and settled in Aylsford, where he d. in 1846. He had 
 children : Silas, b. in 1790, m. Nancy Baleom ; Mary, b. in Jan. 1792, 
 m. (1) to Job Randall, (2) to Joseph Wade; Deacon Abel, b. Nov. 8, 
 1793, m. Susan Morse ; Salome, b. Sept. 2, 1796, m. to Jonas Baleom ; 
 Miriam, b. Sept. 1, 1799, m. (1) to William Chase, (2) to B. Foster 
 Chute; Rev. Obadiah, b. Nov. 24, 1803, m. (1) Hannah Maria 
 Morse, (2) Mary Baleom; Susanna, b. Nov. 24, 1805, m. to Daniel 
 
770 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Morse; Edward, b. March 1, 1808, m. Evalina Morse; Nathaniel, b. 
 Oct. 14, 1810 ; Rev. James, b. Aug. 25, 1813, m. Phebe Durland. 
 
 Another son of Major Nathaniel was Henry Alline, b. in 1774. 
 He m. Hannah, dan. of Abner Morse, and also settled in Aylesford, 
 where he d. in 1871. His children were: Stephen, b. in 1802; 
 Diadama, b. in 1803, m. to Enoch Parish; Elizabeth, b. in 1805, 
 m. to Ezekiel Banks; Rachel, b. in 1807, m. to John Hodges; 
 Daniel, b. in 1811, d. young; Handley, b. in 1813, m. Mary J. 
 (Palmer) Jackson; Rev. Willard G., b. n 1816, m. Lois Nichols 
 Ruggles; Church Morse, b. in 1819, m. Lydia Porter; Sophia, b. 
 in 1822, m. to Henry Ewing; Andrew B., b. in 1824, m. Ruth 
 Miner; Rev. Warren Longley, b. in 1826, m. Sarah Ewing; Miriam, 
 d. unm. ; Lydia, d. unm. 
 
 The most prominent person of this family in the county in his 
 time, was Deacon Abel Parker (William, Major Nathaniel) b. Nov. 
 8, 1793. He m. Jan. 25, 1821, Susan dau. of Daniel and Jane 
 (Woodbury) Morse (one of whose sisters, Seraph Morse was m. to 
 Amos Patterson, another, Isabel, to Sidney Welton), and had nine 
 Children. One of their sons was Rev. David Obadiah Parker, who 
 has written affectionately of his mother: "The hospitability of 
 her home (in Berwick) knew no limit. Before the advent of rail- 
 roads or even of the stage-coach her house was widely known as 
 a free house of entertainment for all comers. I have heard what 
 a trying ordeal it was to her pride ; with one child in her arms and 
 another in the cradle, in the early days here in the wilderness, with 
 uncarpeted floors, unfinished rooms, and scant furniture, to en- 
 tertain some of her guests. Among these were the Hardings, 
 Mannings, and Dimocks, Drs. Oawley and Pryor, Attorney General 
 Johnstone, and others of their contemporaries in religion and 
 politics. But in the more affluent days of old age she had her 
 reward. On her death bed she said: 'The Lord has been good 
 to me. He has repaid me many fold. The educating influence of 
 these guests on my family has done more for it than all the schools 
 of the land could possibly do.' In the early days, with the woods 
 all round, and the thousand cares of the household pressing on 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 771 
 
 every side she found rest and recreation in the care of her well 
 cultivated garden and household flowers. And now there is a 
 fragrant sweetness in the memories of the flowers that graced the 
 garden in front of the old homestead." 
 
 THE PATTERSON FAMILY 
 
 James^ Patterson m. Nancy Dawson and came from Armagh, 
 Ireland, to Halifax, in 1770. Before this couple left Ireland they 
 had several children born, and on the passage they had one more. 
 After they reached Nova Scotia they had still another, or per- 
 haps more than one, born. One of their sons was Alexander, born 
 June 24, 1766, and was four years old when the family came from 
 Ireland, From Halifax the Pattersons removed to Windsor, N. S., 
 and from there part of the family at least, removed to King's 
 County. Among early grantees in Aylesford, with dates of grants 
 by us not ascertained, were, Alexander, Dawson, James, John, and 
 Thomas Patterson. 
 
 AlexandjCr^ Patterson (James^), b. at Armagh, Ireland, June 24, 
 1776, m, in King's County, Rebecca, dau. of Amos and Alethea Bill, 
 b. in Cornwallis, April 4, 1771. He d. July 31, 1845 ; she d. May 
 4, 1855. Children: 
 
 i Amos Bill, d. Nov. 17, 1795. 
 
 ii Dawson, b. Jan. 25 or 26, 1792, d. in Horton in 1872. He 
 m. Harriet Ann Hamilton, b. July, 1788, d. Sept. 26, 
 1857. Children: Samuel Hamilton, b. Jan. 25, 1817, 
 d. May 11, 1869; Alexander, b. Oct. 14, 1821, d. 
 Feb. 1, IStS; James, b. Sept. 7, 1823, and 
 d. in imO; Elizabeth Mary, b. Dec. 19, 1825, 
 d. May 26, 1900; Rebecca Ann, b. Nov. 14, 
 1828, d. May 26, 1853 ; Arthur McNutt, b. Dec. 
 14 (the Aylesford Town Book says, Dec. 15), 1829, 
 founder of "Acacia Villa School"; Isaac Joseph, b. 
 in 1831, d. in 1894. Dawson Patterson lived in 
 Aylesford, and there all but one of his children were 
 born. In 1832 he removed to Horton. His son, 
 Arthur McNutt Patterson, was educated in Horton 
 under Thomas Soley, John Laird, and Rev. Wm. 
 Sommerville, and later at Sackville, N. B., under 
 
772 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Rev. Dr. Picard. He taught school first in Horton, 
 then for eight years taught in Sackville Academy; 
 in 1860 he purchased from J. R. Hea, D. C. L., who 
 had founded it in 1852, Acacia Villa School. 
 
 iii James, b. Nov. 14, 1794. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. April 30, 1796. 
 
 V Lavinia, b. April 2, 1798. 
 
 vi Amos Bill, b. June 29, 1800, m. Nov. 17, 1825, Sophronia 
 Morse. Children: James Samson, b. Aug. 15, 1826; 
 Almira Jane b. July 20, 1829; Lysander, b. Aug. 
 5, 1831; Isabella, b. Feb. 20, 1834; George Leggett, 
 b. Sept. 20, 1836. 
 
 vii Horatio Nelson, b. Sept. 2, 1802, d. at Aylesford, June 
 10, 1888. 
 
 viii Alexander, b. Nov. 9, 1805, d. at Aylesford, April 14, 
 1891. He m. Nov. 7, 1827, Deborah Tupper. Chil- 
 dren: Abigail Tupper, b. Sept. 2, 1828; James 
 Alonzo, b. Dec. 5, 1829 ; Francis A., b. Oct. 20, 1831 ; 
 Sarah G., b. Aug. 24, 1833 ; Henry Holland, b. Jan. 
 17, 1836; Alexander, b. Aug. 23, 1837. 
 
 ix Alethea, b. Feb. 1, 1807. 
 
 X Ebenezer Johnstone, b. Feb. 25, 1810, d. in Aylesford, in 
 Aug., 1892. 
 
 The Aylesford Alexander Patterson, who must have been 
 a brother of James, m. Jan. 8, 1800, Elizabeth Ogilvie. 
 Children : Nancy, b. Aug. 15, 1800 ; Isabella, b. Nov. 3, 1801 ; Eliza, 
 b. March 18, 1803; Mary, b. Jan. 20, 1805; Margaret, b. Oct. 18, 
 1806 ; Sarah, b. Jan. 18, 1808 ; Susanna, b. Dec. 4, 1810 ; John, b. May 
 28, 1812; Rebecca, b. May 7, 1814; Jane, b. June 8, 1816; Lavinia, 
 b. April 4, 1818. 
 
 John Patterson, who may have been a brother of James, is said 
 to have had a daughter Nancy, b. April 1, 1799, who d. in Ayles- 
 ford, at the great age of 100 years and 6 months, Oct. 7, 1899. 
 She was m. Oct. 23, 1818, to John Rutherford, and had children 
 recorded on the Aylesford Town Book: Susan, b. July 18, 1819; 
 John Duncanson, b. May 22, 1821; William Allen, b. Dee. 26, 
 1822. Mrs. Rutherford was a devoted member of the Anglican 
 Church, and a lifelong friend of the family of Bishop Charles 
 Inglis. It was at her house that Dr. Charles Inglis, son 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 773 
 
 of Bishop John Inglis, died. A newspaper notice of her 
 death said: "Nothwithstanding the long reign of Queen Victoria, 
 the late Mrs. Rutherford lived in the reign of three kings of 
 England before her, and she has also lived in the episcopate of 
 five bishops of Nova Scotia." 
 
 The Aylesford, Dawson Patterson, m. Aug. 4, 1803, Re- 
 becca Bennett. Children: Rachel, b,. Nov. 27, 1804; Ephraim, 
 b. Nov. 28, 1806; Jane, b. Feb. 25, 1809; James, b. July 14, 1810; 
 Mary, b. July 15, 1812; William, b. May 10, 1815; Phebe, b. Jan. 
 20, 1819 ; John, twin of Phebe ; Charles, b. Feb. 28, 1820. 
 
 In Aylesford, James Patterson and his wife, (Hamil- 
 ton), had children born: Sarah, h. Aug. 19, 1804; Alexander, b. 
 Sept. 9, 1807; John I., b. Aug. 26, 1809; Aca H., (?), b. Jan. 20, 
 1811; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 30, 1812;, Maria, b. April 26, 1817; 
 Harriet, b. Feb. 27, 1820; Eunice, b. March 9, 1822; James, b. 
 April 17, 1825 ; Samuel, b. July 2, 1828. 
 
 Amos Bill^ Patterson (Alexander^, James), b. June 29, 1800, m. 
 
 in Annapolis county, Nov. 17, 1824, Seraphine, dau. of Daniel and 
 
 Jane (Woodbury) Morse, b. Feb. 5, 1772. See the Calnek-Savary 
 
 History of Annapolis, p. 553. They lived at Aylesford and their 
 
 children were born there. Children : 
 
 James Sampson, b. Aug. 15, 1826, m. at Somerset, King's 
 
 county, Elvira Bent, and d. June 6, 1861. 
 Elmira Jane, b. Jan. 20, 1829, m. to John Wallace Graves, 
 and d. at Kingston, King's County, Jan. 31, 1910. 
 
 iii Alexander, b. Aug. 5, 1831, m. Rachel Cary, and d. Sept, 
 23, 1872. 
 
 iv Isabella, b. Feb. 28, 1834, m. to George D. Skinner. 
 
 V George Leggett, b. Sept. 20, 1836, d. unm., March 18, 1865. 
 
 vi Nelson Horatio, b. July 23, 1839, m. at Kingston, Susan 
 Pearson. 
 
 vii Susan Elizabeth, b. Jan. 18, 1843, m. at Aylesford to 
 Frederick Smith. 
 
 viii Henry Winthrop, b. Jan. 11, 1846, m. (1) in Boston, May 
 27, 1894, Sarah Jeannette Goodwin, (2) March 3, 
 1886, Lela Bowlby. Mr. Patterson is a successful 
 and widely known business man of Boston. He 
 has two daughters. 
 
774 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PECK FAMILY 
 
 The Peck family of Horton was transplanted to King's county 
 from Lyme, Conn., by two brothers, Benjanun and Silas Peck, 
 sons of Samuel and Elizabeth (Lee) Peck, of Lyme. Of these 
 brothers, Benjamin Peck, b. March 6, 1711, m. Feb. 8, 1734, 
 Sarah Champden, and had children: 
 
 i Dan, b. May 11, 1735, d. young. 
 
 ii Mehitable, b. Jan. 12, 1737. 
 
 iii Benjamin, b. April 26, 1740, m. Hannah Miner. 
 
 iv Dan, b. April 1, 1742, d. young. 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. March 21, 1744, m. to Francis Perkins, and 
 had children: Eli, who m. Sarah, dau. of Nathan 
 DeWolf, and had children, the youngest dau. of 
 whom was Mrs. Gideon Cogswell; William, a 
 physician in Falmouth, Jamaica, "W, I.; Cyrus, who 
 studied at King's College, Windsor, and took Holy 
 Orders. 
 
 vi Cyrus, b. May 2, 1746, m. Mary English. 
 
 vii Elias, b. June 20, 1748. 
 
 viii Sarah, b. Feb. 21, 1750, d. April 4, 1775. 
 
 ix Lee, b. July 1, 1752, prob. m. in Lyme, Elizabeth Marvin. 
 
 X Esther, b. Oct. 30, 1756. 
 
 Benjamin Peck received a grant of 750 acres within the limits of 
 the present town of Kentville, the date of the grant being Jan. 10, 
 1764. At his death this land was divided between his sons, Benja- 
 min and Qyrus. 
 
 Benjamin^, Jr., Peck, (Benjamin^), b. April 26, 1740, in Lyme, m. 
 in Horton, Dee. 26, 1763, Hannah, dau. of Sylvanus Miner, Sr., bap. 
 in Stonington, Conn., Feb. 17, 1774-5. He d. in Horton, Oct. 24, 
 1801, in his 62d year, his wife Hannah dying July 10, 1816, in her 
 72d year. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. Sept. 23, 1764. 
 
 ii Anna, b. July 17, 1766, m. June 16. 1784, to Benjamin Lee, 
 
 and had at least 2 children : Jeanny, b. Dec. 10, 1784 ; 
 
 Elizabeth, b. Dec. 15, 1787. Anna (Peck) Lee d. 
 
 April 21, 1795. 
 iii Hannah, b. Oct. 6, 1768, d. Sept. 8, 1776. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 775 
 
 iv Jerusha, b. Aug. 29, 1770, m. Nov. 24, 1791, to James Pul- 
 lertou. 
 
 V Benjamin, 3rd, b. March 25, 1775, m. Mary, dau. of Israel 
 Harding, sister of Rev. Harris Harding, and Aunt of 
 ]\Irs. Joseph Allison, Mrs. Caleb Handley Rand, 
 Israel Harding, High Sheriff of Colchester county, 
 Mrs, Oliver Cogswell, Jonathan Crane Allison, Wm. 
 Henry Allison, and Mrs. Philip Augustus Knaut, of 
 Liverpool, N. S. Benjamin and Mary (Harding) 
 (Peck) had daughters, the third of vi^hom, Eliza, d. 
 Dec. 17, 1803, aged 2 years and 8 months; and a son 
 Dan, vs^ho lived only 2 days. Before 1817, Mr. and 
 Mrs. Benjamin Peek, 3rd, and their family removed 
 to Johnstown, Ohio, Mr. Peck selling his place to 
 Captain Joseph Barss, who married Olivia, dau. of 
 Judge Elisha DeWolf. The Pecks left descendants 
 in Johnstown. 
 
 vi Hannah, b. Jan. 4, 1779, m. Nov. 10, 1796, to John Bur- 
 bidge Best, and d. May 6, 1798. 
 
 vii Elizabeth, b. April 25, 17 — . 
 
 viii Sabra, b. , d. Oct. 3, 1801, in her 21st year. She is 
 
 buried at Oak Grove cemetery. 
 
 Cyrus2 Peck, (Benjamin^), b. in Lyme, May 2, 1746, m. in Hor- 
 ton, Oct. 11, 1770, Mary, dau. of John and Abigail English, and 
 sister of Alice English, wife successively of Samuel Willoughby, 
 M. D., M. P. P., and David Eaton, of Cornwallis. Mrs. Peck was b. 
 in Lebanon, Conn., in 1749, and d. in Horton, May 2, 1808, "aged 
 59." Cyrus Peck m. (2), Sept. 1, 1808, Lydia, 5th dau. of Jehiel 
 and Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf, and widow of Samuel Starr. He d., 
 s. p., April 13, 1812, in his 66th year. 
 
 Silasi Peck, brother of Benjamini, j^ j^ Lyme, Oct. 2, 1724, m. in 
 Lyme, Nov. 4, 1746, Elizabeth Calkins, and d. in Lyme, in June, 
 1808. He "served as soldier in the French War," and came to Nova 
 Scotia before 1764. He soon returned to Lyme, however, and in the 
 Revolution, it is said, took part on the American side. It was per- 
 haps a dau. of his (though perhaps a dau. of Benjamin^), who was 
 m. in Horton, to William, son of John and Sarah (Wallgate) 
 Johnson. 
 
776 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PHELPS FAMILY 
 
 Rev. Benjamin Phelps, son of Nathaniel and Mary Phelp.s, of He- 
 bron, Conn., m. in Horton, Nov. 19, 1766 (by Rev. Joseph Bennett), 
 Phebe, dau. of Col. Robert and Prudence Denison, of Horton. They 
 had children: Elizabeth, b. Aug. 30, 1768; Phebe, b. Oct. 7, 1770; 
 Denison, b. Sept. 24. 1772. 
 
 Mr. Phelps' name appears conspicuously elsewhere in this book. 
 He was b. at Hebron, March 30, 1737, was graduated at Yale Col- 
 lege in 1761, and was ordained for the Cornwallis church, June 5, 
 1765. In 1778, after he left Nova Scotia he assumed the pastorate 
 of the church at Manchester, Conn. This pastorate he resigned 
 June 19, 1793, and it is believed he did not take another. He d. in 
 Oxford Society, East Hartford, Conn., February 10, 1817, 
 His father, Nathaniel Phelps, of Hebron, although 73 years 
 old when the Revolutionary War broke out, served for 21 days on 
 the Lexington Alarm. Later he enlisted as a sergeant of the 6th 
 company, under Col. Huntington, but Dec. 21, 1776, he was dis- 
 charged. 
 
 THE PIERSON, PEARSON, OR PARSONS FAMILY 
 Abijafai Pierson (Peter, Samuel, John), of Lyme, and Haddam, 
 Conn., b. probably between 1726 and 1731, settled in Cornwallis, in 
 
 1766. His father, Peter, m. 3 times, (1) Lydia , (2) Mary Low, 
 
 (3) Martha, widow of Samuel Peck. Abijah, son of Peter by his 
 
 2nd wife, m. (1) about 1754, Esther ; (2) Dec. 16, 1767, Abigail 
 
 dau. of Solomon and Dinah Parish. He owned the place near Can- 
 ning afterward owned by Ebenezer Rand, and d. there, March 23, 
 1803. Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Alice, b. July 22, 1755, in Lyme. 
 
 ii Abigail, b. June 26, 1757, in Lyme. 
 
 iii Abner, b. Oct. 23, 1759, in Lyme. 
 
 iv Esther, b. May 31, 1761, in Haddam. 
 
 V Abijah, b. June 13, 1763, in Haddam, m. March 2, 1803, 
 Esther, dau. of Jethro and Dorothy Chase, and d, in 
 Cornwallis, March 3, 1820. He had 6 children. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 777 
 
 Children by 2nd marrriage : 
 
 vi Jolin, b. Nov. 20, 17G8, in Horton, m. May 5, 1803, Abigail, 
 dau. of Charles and Elizabeth Tupp.er, and had 11 
 children recorded in Cornwallis. 
 vii Rebecca, b. Sept. 29, 1774, in Horton. 
 viii Samuel, b. Sept. 23, 1776, in Horton, m. July 14, 1803, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Abner Hall, and had 6 children. 
 In the Upper Canard burying ground are the following inscrip- 
 tions : 
 
 Abijah, son of John Pierson, d. Feb, 2, 1829, aged 24 years. 
 Farewell, dear friends, a short farewell 
 Till we shall meet again above 
 "Where endless joys and pleasures are, 
 And trees of life have fruits of love. 
 
 Abigail, consort of John Pearson, d. Nov. 16, 1826, aged 47. 
 No weeping willow nor sad cypress gloom, 
 Mantles with sombre shade our mother's tomb, 
 But a rude stone with artless lines cut deep 
 Points out the peaceful spot of her last sleep. 
 
 THE PINEO FAMILY 
 
 One of the few families in King's County, if not the only one, 
 bearing a Huguenot name, is the Pineo family. About 1700, shortly 
 after the Revolution of the Edict of Nantes, James Pineo, in a deed 
 spelled "Pennau," came to Bristol, R. I., where May 9, 1706, he m, 
 
 Dorothy B . In 1717 he removed to Lebanon, Conn., and there 
 
 he spent the rest of his life and died. In Bristol he had five chil- 
 dren born, in Lebanon four. His children were : Jmes, b. April 
 19, 1707 ; Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1709 ; James, b. 1709-10, m. Priscilla 
 Newcomb ; Sarah, b. Dec. 19, 1712 ; Daniel, b. July 28, 1715 ; Submit, 
 b. Oct. 19, 1717, m. in 1739, to Silas Newcomb; Joseph, b. June 14, 
 1720; Peter, b. May 4, 1723; Dorothy, b. Dec. 6, 1725, m. to Capt. 
 John Reed, of Taunton, Mass. Of these children, Peter Pinneo or 
 Pineo, came to Cornwallis with his family and became the ancestor 
 of the Pineos of King's Coimty. It would be interesting to know 
 who his mother, Dorothy, was, but this has not yet been discovered. 
 (See the Porter Genealogy (1878), pp. 197, 8.) 
 
778 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Peteri Pinneo or Pineo, b. in Lebanon, Conn., May 4, 1723, m. in 
 Lebanon, Elizabeth, dau. of David and Mary (Chaffin) Sampson, 
 bap. Aug. 30, 1730, and received a grant in Cornwallis. Elizabeth 
 (Sampson) Pineo through her mother was descended from both 
 Myles Standish and John Alden of the Mayflower, Peter and Eliza- 
 beth had children: 
 
 i David, m. Nov. 12, 1767, Rebecca, dau. of Capt, Stephen 
 and Margery West. Children: Sarah, b. Sept. 3, 
 1768; David Sampson, b. Oct. 13, 1770; Gibbs, b. 
 May 12, 1773, m. Jan. 29, 1801, Charlotte, dau. of 
 Ezekiel Comstock (and had children: Thomas 
 Loomer, b. April 24, 1803; Charlotte, b. March 23, 
 1804 ; Paulina, b. April 6, 1806 ; Jonathan, b. Sept. 5, 
 1808); Esther, b. Sept. 12, 1775; Lavinia, b. June 2, 
 1777; Elizabeth, b. Oct. 17, 1779; Jonathan, b. May 
 4, 1782; Ruby, b. July 19, 1784; Elijah, b. July 19, 
 1788, m. April 7, 1813, Elizabeth, dau. of Benjamin 
 and Abigail Newcomb, b. Oct., 1787 (and had chil- 
 dren : Eleanor, b. Aug. 28, 1814, m. May 2, 1832, to 
 George Edward Newcomb; Rebecca, b. March, 1817; 
 Elijah, b. March 18, 1819; Barnaby; David; Eliza- 
 beth. The family of Elijah lived at Scots Bay). 
 
 ii Peter, Jr., m. (1), May 14, 1772, Eunice, dau. of David 
 
 and Ann Bentley, (2), probably Sarah . Peter 
 
 and Eunice had children: Austin, b. Jan. 28, 1773; 
 Job, b. Oct. 10, 1774; Betty, b. Oct. 29, 1776; Peter 
 Bentley, m. April 2, 1802, Olive, dau. of Ezekiel and 
 Phebe Comstock, and had children: Austin Pere- 
 grine, b. July 9, 1803 ; Edward Henry, b. Feb. 22, 
 1805 ; Phebe, b. May 17, 1807. 
 
 iii Dan, m. (1), Oct. 21, 1773, Anne, dau. of David and 
 
 Ann Bentley, (2), Kezia ^ . Children by 1st wife: 
 
 Erastus, b. Sept. 3, 1774; Obadiah, b. Sept. 8, 1777. 
 By 2nd wife : George D., b. May 29, 1785 ; Elizabeth, 
 b. Oct. 29, 1786. 
 
 iv William, m. July 18, 1776, Phebe, dau. of David and Ann 
 Bentley. Children: James, b. Aug. 22, 1777; Au- 
 gustine, b. July 13, 1779; Anne, b. Jan. 4, 1781; 
 Lydia, b. Dec. 23, 1783; Olive, b. Dec. 23, 1785; 
 Sally, b. Jan. 16, 1787; John (?), b. Jan. 23, 1789. 
 
 V Rev. John, b. in 1753, m. Feb. 22, 1778, Hannah, dau. of 
 Stephen and Hannah Loomer, and d. June 21, 1835. 
 Children : Anne, b. Jan. 29, 1779 ; Luke, b. April 15, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 779 
 
 1782 ; John, b. June 30, 1785, m. in 1809, Sarah 
 
 Phebe, b. Jan. 3, 1788; Luke, m. May 6, 1806, Eliza- 
 beth, dau. of John Miller. Rev. John Pineo was for 
 about 28 years pastor of New Light Congregationalist 
 Church of Cornwallis, to which he was ordained 
 probably not very long after Mr. Manning withdrew, 
 which was in 1807. He d. in 1835, aged 82. Two 
 monographs on the Congregationalist Church of 
 Cornwallis besides the account given in this book, 
 are to be found in print, in both of which Mr. Pineo 's 
 name occurs. These are an article by the present 
 author, entitled ''The First Church Founded by New 
 England People in King's County, N. S.," published 
 in the N. E. Hist, and Cen. Register for 1892; and a 
 pamphlet by Rev. Jacob W. Cox, entitled, "A His- 
 tory of the Congregational Church of Cornwallis, 
 N, S.," published in 1900. Both these monographs, 
 together with a valuable one on ''Rev. William Som- 
 merville, M. A., and Presbyterianism in Western 
 Nova Scotia," by John E. Woodworth, Esq., editor of 
 the Berwick Register, are bound together, and will 
 be found in the library of the N. E. Hist. Gen. So- 
 ciety, Boston. jx^vv-**'^ 
 
 vi Erastus, m. Prudence . They had a dau. Eunice, k . 
 
 Oct. 11, 1798, m. to Judah Eaton. p^^ ^sCoV^ 
 
 vii Jonathan, it is said in the Porter Genealogy, probably liv- 
 ing in Machias, Me., about 1774, 
 
 viii Mary, b. Jan. 18, 1763, in Cornwallis. 
 
 ix Ruby, b. Sept. 17, 1765, in Cornwallis, 
 
 A George D. and Martha Pineo had children : Rebecca, b. March 
 13, 1806; Eliza Kezia, b. Dec. 23, 1807; Martha Jane, b. Dec. 13, 
 1809 ; Mary, b. May 2, 1811 ; Mary Ann, b. July 21, 1812 ; Eunice, 
 b. Oct. 12, 1814 ; Prudence, b. Oct. 19, 1816 ; George Nesbit, b. July 
 1, 1818 ; George Nesbit, b. May 30, 1819. 
 
 An important representative of this family is Professor Albert J. 
 Pineo, of Victoria, B. C, "master of science in Victoria College for 
 16 years, and acting minister of the First Unitarian Church of Van- 
 couver, B. C." Professor Pineo was b. in Medford, King's County, 
 Nov. 13, 1855, and graduated at Acadia University in 1881. For 
 some time before he left Nova Scotia he was editor of the Canadian 
 Science Monthly. 
 
780 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PINGREE FAMILY 
 
 Johni Pingree (Moses, Job, Aaron, Moses) of Boston, Mass., b. 
 Jan. 22, 1759, m. (1) March 29, 1792, Persis Bodwell, of Methuen, 
 (2), in 1794, Elizabeth, dan. of Lieut. Samuel Pickering, of Green- 
 land, N. H. In 1802 he removed to Scots Bay, Cornwallis, where he 
 d. Dec. 9, 1813, and was buried. Late in life his widow was m. to 
 James Delap of Granville, Annapolis county. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 
 i Persis, b. in 1795. 
 
 ii Job, b. in 1797. 
 
 iii Samuel Waite, b. April 20, 1798, m. May 10, 1832, Nancy, 
 dau. of Alpheus Harris, of Cornwallis and Horton. 
 
 iv Moses, b. in 1800, for a while taught school in Nova 
 Scotia, then studied for the ministry of the English 
 Church. He d. unm., March 10, 1834, and is buried 
 at Upper Canard. 
 
 V Frederick Major, b. Dec. 26, 1803, removed to St. Stephen, 
 N. B., in 1835, and founded there the shipping and 
 lumber firm of "Chipman and Pingree." He d. in 
 Australia, July 3, 1870. 
 
 vi Job, b. Dec. 8, 1805, m. Jan. 17, 1833, Martha Noble, dau. 
 of John and Elizabeth (Graham) DeWolf, of Horton, 
 b. April 22, 1810. Children: Ellen Lavinia, b. Oct. 
 21, 1833, m. to John Leander Lockwood, and d. in 
 Boston, Mass.; William John, b. Feb. 16, 1835, m. 
 Oct. 12, 1865, Lucretia Howe, and has children : Rev, 
 Arthur Howe, B. A., Harvard (Congregationalist), 
 and Lillian DeWolf, m. to Arthur N. Broughton, 
 M. D., of Boston; Charles DeWolf, b. Dec. 21, 1836; 
 Henrietta, b. Dec. 18, 1838; Elizabeth, b. Nov. 14, 
 1842 ; Laliah Burpee, b. Nov. 26, 1844 ; Frederick Jud- 
 son; Delia Lydia. See "the DeWolfs" by Rev, Cal- 
 braith Brown Perry, D. D., 1902. 
 
 vii Elizabeth Pickering, b. Dec. 13, 1807. 
 
 viii Ebenezer, b. in Dec, 1808. 
 
 ix Mary Ann, b. Jan. 21, 1810. 
 
 THE PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 The founders of the Porter families in Cornwallis came from 
 Connecticut, but their exact places in the Porter Genealogy cannot 
 now be determined. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 781 
 
 Simeon^ and Sarah Porter had children b. in Cornwallis : Simeon, 
 b. Nov. 12, 1760; Eber, b. Aug. 9, 1762; Stephen, b. June 6, 1764; 
 
 Ruby ; Sarah, b. Nov. 24, 1767; Simon, b. May 17, 1770; 
 
 John, b. Feb. 15, 1773. 
 
 Elishai and Miriam Porter had children: Mary, b. Jan. 8, 1761; 
 Rhoda, b. Aug. 24, 1762 ; Samuel, b. July 24, 1765 ; Isaac, b. March 
 13, 1768. 
 
 Johni and Phebe Porter had children : Joel, b. Jan. 15, 1761 ; Han- 
 nah, b. March 26, 1763 ; James, b. July 14, 1766 ; Edmund, b. May 
 15, 1768. 
 
 Israel^ and Elizabeth Porter had children: William, b. Jan. 17, 
 1766 ; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 19, 1767 ; Amos, b. Sept. 13, 1768 ; William, 
 b. June 12, 1771 ; Weighty, b. Nov. 22, 1773 ; John, b. April 21, 1779. 
 
 Stephens Porter (Simeoni), b. June 6, 1764, m. Ruby . Chil- 
 dren: Jeremiah, b. Sept. 30, 1786; Huldah, b. Feb. 25, 1788; Achsah 
 b. Dec. 8, 1789; David, b. April 24, 1792; Hannah, b. Feb. 24, 1794; 
 Zilpha, b. Feb. 24, 1796 ; Stephen, b. June 28, 1797 ; John Pingree, b. 
 July 26, 1799 ; Ruby, b. March 12, 1802 ; Theodore Harding, b. April 
 5, 1805 ; Zilpha, b. July 12, 1807 ; Kinsman, b. July 24, 1810. 
 
 John2 Porter (Simeoni), b. Feb. 15, 1773, m. Dec. 18, 1794, ''Amy 
 Minor of Horton." Children: Eunice, b. Sept. 22, 1795, m. to Wil- 
 liam Roscoe; Simeon and Ebor, tvs^ins, b. Dec. 28, 1796; Anna, b. 
 July 14, 1798; Daniel, b. Feb. 13, 1800; Charles, b. Jan. 27, 1802; 
 Jerusha, b. Nov. 15, 1803 ; Lavinia, b. Aug. 30, 1805 ; Lydia, b. Oct. 
 18, 1807 ; Prudence, b. Oct. 10, 1809. 
 
 Amos2 Porter (Israel^), b. Sept. 13, 1768, m. Lydia . Children: 
 
 Samuel, b. Aug. 26, 1791 ; James, b. Feb. 12, 1793 ; Hannah, b. Jan. 
 4, 1795 ; Nathan, b. April 5, 1799 ; William, b. Feb. 6, 1802 ; Nelson, 
 b. Dec. 6, 1803; Bejamin, b. Dec. 15, 1805; Elizabeth, b. Feb. 2, 
 1808 ; Weighty, b. Oct. 14, 1809 ; Mary, b. Jan. 11, 1812 ; Charles, b. 
 Feb. 22, 1814; Newton, b. Dec. 23, 1815. 
 
782 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Jeremiahs Porter (Stephen2 Simeoni), b. Sept. 30, 1786, m. Har- 
 riet . Children: Theron, b. Oct. 22, 1812; Eliza Minetta, b. 
 
 Feb., 13, 1814 ; Harriet Sophia, b. July 2, 1816 ; Kuth Ann, b. Nov. 
 20, 1818; Aesah Ann, b. Nov. 14, 1820; Zilpha Ann, b. Dee. 1, 1821; 
 Mary Alice, b. Dee. 28, 1823. 
 
 Stephen^, Jr., Porter, (Steplien2, Simeoni), b. June 28, 1797, m. 
 
 Ruth . Children : Ruth, b. Nov. 24, 1819 ; Eunice Malvina, b. 
 
 Dec. 27, 1820; David, b. Oct. 13, 1822. 
 
 THE POST FAMILY 
 Stephen^ Post, the Cornwallis grantee, came probably directly 
 from Saybrook, Conn., to Nova Scotia. He m. Eli^sabeth Clark, who 
 d. in Saybrook, June 3, 1802. He d. in Cornwallis, March 29, 1767. 
 His will was made in 1766, and is recorded in Windsor. Children : 
 Sarah, b. in Saybrook, Aug. 17, 1741, m. in 1764, to Benjamin 
 Belcher; Nancy, b. in Saybrook, in 1751, m. Dec. 14, 1775, as his 
 2nd wife, to Handley Chipman; Jerusha, m. Sept. 22, 1769, to Dun- 
 can Reid; Elizabeth, m. Oct. 6, 1783, to Joseph, son of Henry and 
 Sarah Sibley. The Post family in the name, thus very soon became 
 extinct in the county. 
 
 THE POTTER FAMILY 
 
 One of the early settlers of Halifax, like Messrs. Burbidge, 
 Belcher, and Best, it is believed, an Englishman, was Henry Potter. 
 At an early period, with his wife Martha, he moved to Cornwallis, 
 near the Town Plot, and there spent the remainder of his days and 
 died. He and his wife are both buried in the little burying ground 
 at Starr's Point, where Samuel and David Starr, the founders of 
 the two King's County families, lie. The mounds (without grave- 
 stones) which indicate their graves, are beside those of David Starp 
 and his wife, Susanna. There is no record of their having had other 
 children than Susanna, born in Halifax, in April 1752, who became, 
 August 5, 1770, the wife of David Starr. In Halifax, in July, 1752, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 783 
 
 according to the Nova Scotia Archives, was "Edward" Potter, with 
 a family of four persons (two besides the parents). It seems almost 
 certain that this was not Edward, but Henry, and that it was he 
 who settled in Cornwallis. When the Rev. Jacob Bailey removed 
 from Cornwallis to Annapolis, he was accompanied much of the way 
 by Mr. David Starr. In Aylesford the whole party spent one stormy 
 night at the house of a Mr. Potter, "who had lately moved from 
 Cornwallis," but we do not know who he was. 
 
 THE PRESCOTT FAMILY 
 
 Dr. Jonathan^ Prescott (Dr. Jonathan, John), b. at Littleton, 
 Mass., May 24, 1725, m, (1) Mary, dau. of William Vassal, of Cam- 
 bridge, Mass., who d. in 1757, (2) Ann Blackden, b, in London, 
 Eng., March 21, 1742, d. at Halifax, N. S., in Feb., 1810. Dr. Pres- 
 cott studied medicine and was both surgeon and captain of engi- 
 neers at Louisburg, in 1745. After the capture of Louisburg he re- 
 ceived land in Halifax, at Chester, and at Lunenburg, N. S. In all 
 these places he was engaged in various business enterprises, at 
 Chester and Lunenburg he built mills. He died at Chester, of 
 cancer in the lip, Jan. 11, 1807, in his 82d year. He was buried at 
 Chester, but his wife was buried in Halifax. 
 
 Children by 1st marriage: 
 
 i Jonathan, d. young. 
 
 ii Mary, b. March 12, 1745, m. to John Hosmer, of Concord, 
 Mass. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 
 iii John, b. Nov. 20, 1760, m. at Halifax, Catharine Cleverley, 
 
 (dau. of an Anglican clergyman), b. in 1776, d. in 
 
 1868. He settled at Maroon Hall, Preston, Halifax 
 
 county. His children were: Jonathan Prescott, who 
 
 m. Sarah , but had no children known to us; 
 
 Elizabeth Mott, Sarah Mott, m. to E. H. Howe, and 
 Mott, John Prescott Mott, Charles Mott, Kate Mott, 
 Elizabeth Mott, Sarah Mott, m. to R. H. Howe, and 
 a dau. m. to Rev. Mr. Sutherland ; Charlotte ; Martha, 
 m. to Lieut. Christian Conrad Casper Katzmann; 
 Lydia, b. Oct. 8, 1797, m. as his 3rd wife, Nov. 13, 
 
784 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 184—, to William DeWolf, b. Dec. 5, 1781; Ann, m. 
 in 1816, to her 1st cousin, Hon. John Eleazer Fair- 
 banks, M. L. a, June 27, 1793, son of Rufus and 
 Ann (Prescott) Fairbanks, and was the mother of 
 Katharine Prescott Fairbanks, b. Dec. 4, 1820, m. in 
 Aug., 1846, to Judge James William Johnstone, 
 Jr., of "Woodside," Dartmouth, N. S. 
 
 iv Joseph, M. D., b. Jan. 6, 1762, m. in Cornwallis, Abigail, 
 dau. of John and Elizabeth (Longfellow) Whidden, 
 of Halifax, b. in Gorham, Me., and had a son, Wil- 
 liam Eustace, bap. in St. John's Parish, Cornwallis, 
 at 4 years old, Feb. 9, 1799. 
 
 V Charlotte, b. Oct. 15, 1764, at Halifax, m. to George Boyle. 
 
 vi Ann, b. Oct. 12, 1766, at Halifax, m. Nov. 17, 1785, to 
 Rufus Fairbanks, of Halifax, b. in Killingly, Conn., 
 Oct. 20, 1759, grad. Dartmouth College, in 1784. She 
 d. Sept. 1, 1850. 
 
 vii Elizabeth, b. April 12, 1769, at Chester, m. April 12, 1792, 
 to Asael, son of Capt. Judah and Ann (Bigelow) 
 Wells, b. Aug. 20, 1764, brother of John Wells, 
 M. P. P., who m. Prudence Eaton, and of Eunice 
 Wells, m. to David, Jr. Eaton. Elizabeth (Prescott) 
 Wells had 3 daus. and 1 son. She d. June 3, 1800, 
 and is buried at Upper Canard. 
 
 viii Samuel Thomas, b. April 7, 1770, at Chester, m. June 18, 
 1801, Ann Hosterman, of Halifax. 
 
 ix Hon. Charles Ramage, b. Jan. 6, 1772, at Halifax, m. (1) 
 Hannah Whidden, (2) Maria Hammell. See Personal 
 Sketches. 
 
 X Lydia, b. May 12, 1775, at Lunenburg, m. May 12, 1775, to 
 the Rev. Robert Norris, Rector of St. John's, Corn- 
 wallis. 
 
 xi Susannah, b. Dec. 11, 1776, at Lunenburg, d. young. 
 
 xii Benjamin, b. Oct. 6, 1778, at Chester, d. young. 
 
 In this connection the Katzmann family of Halifax county demands 
 notice. Lieut. Christian Conrad Casper Katzmann, b. in Eimbeck, 
 Hanover, Prussia, Aug. 18, 1780, came to Annapolis Royal, N. S., 
 as ensign (he is also called adjutant, 3rd Battalion) of H. M. 60th 
 Regt. He m. (1) in Annapolis Royal (by Rev. John Millidge), June 
 11, 1818, Eliza Georgina Fraser (who had a sister, Mrs. Robinson, and 
 a brother, James Fraser, Jr., Postmaster at Augusta, Georgia), who 
 d. shortly before April 5, 1819. He m. (2), April 6, 1822, by Bishop 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 785 
 
 Ingrlis, Martlia, dan. of John and Catharine (Cleverley) Prescott, of 
 Maroon Hall, Preston, Halifax county, and retiring from the army, 
 bought Maroon Hall. His children by his 2nd marriage were : 
 Martha Elizabeth, b. April, 2,1823, m. to George Elkana Morton ; Mary 
 Jane (the authoress), b. Jan. 15, 1828, m. to William Lawson, of 
 Halifax; Anna Prescott, b. Sept. 25, 1832, d. unm.. May 31, 1876. 
 Lieut. Katzmann and his family are buried in Dartmouth, N. S. 
 Mv. and Mrs. John Prescott are probably buried at Preston. 
 
 Hon. Charles Ramage^ Prescott, M. L. C, (Jonathan^, M. D ), b. in 
 Halifax, Jan. 6, 1772, m. (1) in Cornwallis, Feb. 6, 1796, Hannah, 
 dau. of John and Elizabeth (Longfellow) Whidden, who d. Jan. 
 15, 1813, aged 37 ; (2) in Halifax, Feb. 9, 1814, Maria Hammill. He 
 d. June 11, 1859. His widow d. in Oct., 1866, within a few weeks 
 of 90 years of age." 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Ann Elizabeth, b. March 10, 1797, m. (1) June 4, 1816, to 
 
 Richard O'Brien, Surgeon, R. N. ; (2) to her cousin, 
 
 Hon. Joseph Allison, 
 ii Clharles, b. Dec. 31, 1798, d. Aprl 24, 1818, on a passage to 
 
 Bordeaux. 
 iii John, b. Sept. 7, 1800, d. young, 
 iv John, b. May 8, 1802, d. Oct. 12, 1838. 
 V Mary, b. July 19, 1806, d. perhaps May 8, 1822. 
 vi Maria, b. April 17, 1808, m. Jun 14, 1828, to Thomas 
 
 Ritchie Grassie. 
 vii Catharine, b. Feb. 24, 1811, m. May 1, 1839, to James 
 
 DeWolf Eraser, of Windsor, N. S. 
 (These children were all bap. in St. Matthew's Parish, Halifax). 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage: 
 
 viii James Robert, b. Dec. 2, 1814. He was a barrister, lived 
 
 for many years in Kentville, and d. probably aged 
 
 between 60 and 70, unm. 
 ix Martha Margaret, b. Aug. 27, 1816, m. in 1842, to George 
 
 Augustus Allison. See Allison Family. 
 X Charles, b. March 9, 1819, d. two days later. 
 xi Charles Thomas, b. Oct. 21, 1820, m. Matilda Elizabeth, 
 
 dau. of J. W. Madden, of Halifax, 
 xii Maria, b. April 15, 1823, d. Feb. 11, 1837. 
 
786 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PRYOR FAMILY 
 
 The Pryor family of Halifax, one of the most aristrocratic of the 
 Halifax families, was founded in that city by Edward Pryor, a New 
 York merchant, b. in New York, Sept. 12, 1745, m. there April 13, 
 1767, Jane Vermilye, and at the close of the Revolutionary War, per- 
 haps in 1783, as a Loyalist, settled in Halifax. In the Nova Scotia 
 capital he renewed business, owning the wharf on Lower Water 
 street where afterwards was located the shipping business of Wil- 
 liam Pryor and Sons. At the head of this wharf, now "Dominion 
 Wharf," was his dwelling house, and this later became the counting 
 house of the Pryor firm. He d. March 16, 1831. His children, b. in 
 New York, were: Edward, b. in 1768, m. Abigail Stevens; John, b. 
 Oct. 9, 1769, m. Sarah Stevens (sister of Abigail) ; Jane, m. to 
 
 Samuel Marshall ; Rebecca, m. to Yeomans ; William, b. Jan. 3, 
 
 1775, m. Mary Barbara Voss. His children b. in Halifax were: 
 Matthew, bap. June 13, 1783 ; Catherine, probably m. June 8, 1813, 
 to Alexander McLean. 
 
 John2 Pryor (Edward^), b. in New York, Oct. 9, 1769, m. in Hali- 
 fax, March 29, 1769, Sarah, youngest dau. of Thomas and Bowvina 
 (Fondesbelt) Stevens, b. in Halifax, Dec. 23, 1777, who was buried 
 in Halifax, Oct. 12, 1819. He d. Dec. 7, and was buried Dec. 10, 
 1820, aged 51. Mr. Pryor is said to have left his children at his 
 death some ten or fifteen thousand pounds apiece. His children 
 were : Marianne, bap. June 4, 1797, m. Feb. 21, 1817, to Lewis John- 
 stone, M. D. ; Rebecca, m. to James Tremaine ; Jane Vermilye, bap. 
 Jan. 19, 1802, m. (1) to William Minet De Blois, (2) to George W. 
 Daniel, of Neva, W. I.; Edward, bap. Dec. 15, 1803; Rev. John, 
 D. D., b. July 4, bap. Aug. 14, 1805 ; Sophia, bap. March 6, 1807, m. 
 to Hon. Mather Byles Almon; Henry, Q. C., D. C. L., b. July 3, 
 
 1808, m. (1) Eliza Phebe Pyke, (2) Charlotte ; Louisa, bap. 
 
 Dec. 24, 1809, m. (1) to Capt. Samuel Henry Wentworth, of the 
 British Army, (2) as his 2nd wife, to Hon. Judge James William 
 Johnstone; Harriet, bap. Oct. 11, 1811; Emma, bap. (1 mo. old), 
 June 5, 1814, m. to Lawrence Davidson, W. S., of Edinburgh, G. B. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 787 
 
 To the historic secession from St. Paul's Church, Halifax, to the 
 Baptist denomination, in 1826, King's County owes more perhaps 
 than any other county in the Province, Acadia College at Wolfville, 
 at first Queen's, was largely created by these former Churchmen, 
 and for many years the Baptist pulpits in Cornwallis and Horton 
 were often filled by them, and Baptist gatherings were dignified 
 by their presence. To this secession from St. Paul's is due the 
 presence for many years in the county of the Rev. John Pryor, 
 D. D., (John^, Edward^), a sketch of whom will be found in the Per- 
 sonal Sketches in this book. The Rev. Dr. Pryor was b. in Halifax, 
 July 4, and bap. in St. Paul's parish, Aug. 14, 1805. He graduated 
 at King 's College, Windsor, in 1824, and m. in 1827, Elizabeth Mary, 
 dau. of Thomas and Sarah (De Blois) Boggs, b. July 4, 1805, bap. 
 Sept. 7, 1806, d. March 19, 1889. Dr. Pryor himself d. Aug. 17, 
 1892, and both he and his wife are buried at Camp Hill cemetery, 
 Halifax. His children were : John Edward, b. in 1827, studied medi- 
 cine at Harvard University, and d. in Boston, Dec. 12, 1846, aged 
 19; Louise, d. unm., June 7, 1854; Anna, m. to James DeMille, the 
 novelist; Thomas Henry, M. D., grad. B. A. at Harvard in 1859, 
 M. D., in 1862. He d. in the U. S. in 1888. 
 
 THE PUDSEY FAMILY 
 
 Hugh Pudsey, an Englishman, came to Horton and married there 
 Roxalena, b. Jan, 23, 1757, dau. of Benjamin and Mary (Elderkin) 
 Cleveland, a sister of Olive Cleveland who was m, to Cornelius Fox, 
 and Mary Cleveland, who was m. to George Johnson. ''He was," 
 says the Cleveland Genealogy, ''intellectual and scientific, and had 
 a choice library." He d. about 1825. His wife d. in Oct., 1834. 
 They had children : Hugh, m. (1) Sarah Caldwell, (2) Mary A. Cald- 
 well; Elizabeth, m. to Joseph, son of John and Deborah (Eaton) 
 Manning, of Falmouth; Olive, m. to John William Taylor, an Eng- 
 lishman; Eunice, m. to John Coldwell. 
 
788 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE PYKE FAMILY 
 
 The Pyke family in King's County is descended from Jolin Pyke, 
 who came to Halifax with Governor Cornwallis in 1749, it is said 
 as his private secretary, and was killed by Indians in Dartmouth, in 
 August of the next year. His wife was Anne Scroope, b. in 1716, her 
 grandfather or his brother, it is believed, being a baronet in Lin- 
 colnshire. Precisely how long before he came to Halifax John Pyke 
 married, it is impossible to say, but his son (and only child, so far 
 as is known), John George, was born in England in 1743. After 
 her first husband's death, Anne (Scroope) Pyke was married to 
 Richard Wenman, another of the company that came with the Corn- 
 wallis fleet, and to her second husband she bore three daughters: 
 Susanna, married to Hon. Benjamin Green, Treasurer of the 
 Province; a daughter m. to Captain Howe, of the Army; another 
 daughter m. to Captain Pringle of the army. Mrs. Anne "Wenman 
 died May 21, 1792 ; her husband, Richard Wenman, was buried Sept. 
 30, 1781. 
 
 John George^ Pyke, b. in England in 1743, m. in Halifax, Aug. 27, 
 1772, Elizabeth, dau. of William and Isabella (Maxwell) Allan, b. 
 in Halifax, Dec. 25, 1750, her brother being the noted Col. John 
 Allan, who in the Revolutionary War actively sympathized with the 
 revolting colonies and did much to stir up seditious feeling in Cum- 
 berland county, in Nova Scotia, where until that time he had lived. 
 A sister, Jane Allan, of Mrs. Pyke, was m. as his second wife, to 
 Hon. Thomas Cochran, of Halifax, and a sister, Isabella, to Hon. 
 Charles Hill. John George Pyke d. Sept. 3, 1828, in his 85th year ; 
 a biographical sketch of him in the Nova Scotian newspaper of 
 Sept. 4, of that year, speaks of him as having resided in Halifax for 
 79 years and as being the oldest Custos Rotulorum there. His chil- 
 dren were: Anne, bap. Oct. 31, 1773, m. to Hon. James Irvine, of 
 Quebec ; George, bap. March 5, 1775, a Judge of the Supreme Court 
 in Quebec (father of the first Mrs. Henry Pryor, of Halifax) ;William, 
 bap. June 2, 1776, d. young; John Wenman, b. March 10, 1779, bap. 
 Arpil 7, 1779, m. Ann Jane Lloyd; Isabella, bap, July 21, 1782, d. 
 young; Elizabeth, bap. May 11, 1783, d. unm. ; Mary b. Jan. 22, bap 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 789 
 
 Feb. 12, 1786, m. to Benjamin Tremain of Quebec; Isabella, b. Oct. 
 
 10, bap. Nov. 6, 1787, m. to George N. Russell; William, b. April 
 
 11, bap. May 10, 1789, d. young; Winckworth Allan, b. April 20, 
 bap. May 15, 1791, Lieut, in a Fusilier Regt., killed at the storming 
 of San Sebastian, in Spain ; Edward, bap. Nov. 5, 1794, d. unm., July 
 19, 1828. (There was also a Richard, who d. young; and a Thomas, 
 who m. a daughter of J. H. Fleiger.) 
 
 Of these children of John George and Elizabeth (Allan) Pyke, 
 John Wenman, b. March 10, 1779, bap. April 7, 1779 m. May 16, 
 1807, Anne Jane Lloyd, b. at Portsmouth, England, Oct. 23, 1783. 
 Children : 
 
 i John George, b. Feb. 22, 1808. 
 
 ii Eleanor Mary, b. Feb. 23, 1810. , 
 
 iii Jane Isabella, b. May 17, 1811, d. unm., in Kentville, at an 
 advanced age. 
 
 iv Elizabeth Anne, b. Feb. 25, 1813. 
 
 V Catharine Taylor, b. March 16, 1815, d. unm. in Kentville, 
 at an advanced age. 
 
 vi Edward Allan, b. Dec. 18, 1816, m. Augusta Ann Maura, 
 of Nassau, New Providence, Bahamas. He was ad- 
 mitted to the Nova Scota bar, but preferring the life 
 of a gentleman farmer, soon after his marriage came 
 to Cornwallis, where he spent the rest of his life and 
 died. Children: Charles Maura; Frank; Florence; 
 Elizabeth ; Edward Allan, Jr. ; Ada Eugenia ; John 
 George; Helen Louise; Isabella; Irvine Wenman. 
 
 vii Robert James, b. Nov. 12, 1819, m, in Nassau, Anne Vic- 
 toria Maura. Children: John George, Barrister, of 
 Liverpool, N. S. ; Robert James, d. unm.; Clarence 
 Arthur, d. young; Amelia Josepha Anne. 
 
 viii Anne Irvine, b. July 26, 1821, m. to Joseph Maura, of 
 Nassau. 
 
 RAND FAMILIES 
 
 Among the most important early settlers at Charlestown, Mass., 
 were Robert Rand and his wife Alice. A great grandson of Robert 
 and Alice, Caleb, son of John and Mehitable (Call) Rand, m. Aug. 
 4, 1726, Katherine, dau. of Jonathan and Katherine (Waters) Ket- 
 tell, and removed to Nantucket, where, and in Martha's Vineyard, 
 
790 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 he owned property. He d. in Nantucket, about 1768. His children 
 were: Katherine; Mehitable, d. young; Caleb, b. Jan. 10, 1730; 
 Benjamin; Thomas, b. Feb. 14, 1734; John, b. Aug. 25, 1736; Jona- 
 than, b. Feb. 12, 1731; Mehitable, m. June 11, 1772, to Joshua, Jr., 
 son of Joshua and Mary Ells. 
 
 Of the sons of Caleb and Katherine (Kettell) Rand, Caleb, b. in 
 Charlestown, John, b. in Nantucket, and Jonathan, b. in Tisbury, 
 Martha's Vineyard, became grantees in Cornwallis. 
 
 Calebi Rand, b. Jan. 10, m. Mary Mayhew, b. in Martha's Vine- 
 yard, and d. in Cornwallis before 1780. His widow was m. (2) as 
 his third wife, to Thomas Woodworth. Children : 
 
 i Mayhew, b. in 1753, m. in Cornwallis, May 16, 1786, Eliza- 
 beth, dau. of Samuel J. and Rebecca (Chipman) 
 Beckwith, b. July 19, 1770, d. Oct. 31, 1817. He d. 
 May 25, 1837. Children: Rebecca, b. Jan. 6, 1787, 
 m. to Silas Woodworth Masters; Mary, b. Aug. 18, 
 1788, m. Dec. 3, 1806, to Thomas Fuller ; Caleb Hand- 
 ley, merchant of Kentville, b. Aug. 27, 1790, m. Re- 
 becca Allison, and d. in 1878; Samuel William, b. 
 April 3, 1797, m. (1) , (2) Mrs. Rebecca (New- 
 comb) Crocker; Eunice, m. March 21, 1829, to May- 
 hew Beckwith. 
 
 ii Katherine, b. in 1755, m. April 6, 1774, to Joseph, son of 
 John and Mercy (Barnaby) Newcomb, b. July 8, 
 1751. 
 
 iii Lydia, m. April 25, 1779, to Greene Randall, of Horton. 
 
 iv Ruth, m. before 1780, to Cyprian Fitch. 
 
 V Mary, m. June 18, 1788, to Asael Bill. 
 
 vi Mehitable, b. March 14, 1763, in Cornwallis, m. as his 2nd 
 wife, Oct. 13, 1782, to Robert, son of Benjamin and 
 Elizabeth Kinsman. 
 
 vii Caleb, b. Oct. 22, 1764, m. (1) , (2) July 29, 1801, by 
 
 license in St. Paul's Parish, Halifax, Susanna King, 
 spinster. 
 
 viii Elizabeth, b. Oct. 8, 1766, m. May 2, 1785, to Elijah Eaton. 
 
 ix Ebenezer, b. April 11, 1768, lived in Kentville. 
 
 X Rebecca, b. Feb. 28, 1770, m. Sept. 26, 1790, to John Cal- 
 houn, b. in Hopewell, N. B. 
 
 xi Sarah, m. (1) as his 2nd wife, to Samuel Beckwith, Jr., 
 (2) Dec. 17, 1807, as his 2nd wife, to Timothy Eaton. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 791 
 
 Thomasi Rand, b. Feb. 14, 1734, m. Mary Marchant, b. in Martha's 
 Vineyard, and d. in Cornwallis in 1788. His wife d. in 1789. 
 Children : 
 
 i Thomas, b. Oct. 5, 1759, in Nantucket, m. March 31, 1790, 
 Sarah, dau. of Moses Gore, Jr., b. in Cornwallis, April 
 5, 1770. 
 
 ii John, b. July 14, 1762, in Cornwallis, m. Dee. 16, 1790, 
 Elizabeth Hoben, 
 
 iii Marchant, b. May 19, 1765, m. (1) April 3, 1788, Hannah 
 Chase, b. April 6, 1769, (2) Sept. 30, 1802, Zerviah, 
 dau. of Stephen and Elizabeth (Woodworth) Eaton, 
 By his 2nd wife he had a son, Thomas Woodworth, b. 
 Oct. 18, 1805, m. July 8, 1828, Eliza Irene Barnaby, 
 b. Oct. 8, 1808, and had among other children well 
 known, George Valentine Rand, b. Feb. 20, 1829, for 
 many years Postmaster at Wolfville, and Theodore 
 Harding Rand, D. C. L., b. Feb. 8, 1835, whose name 
 elsewhere appears in this book. 
 
 iv Elijah, b. Nov. 15, 1766, d. unm. 
 
 V Silas, b. Aug. 18, 1768, m. (1) March 6, 1794, Amy Tupper, 
 
 (2) April 5, 1802, Deborah Tupper, (3) Dec. 24, 
 1812, Eunice Schofield, and had among others, the 
 Rev. Silas Tertius Rand, D. D. See Personal Sketches. 
 
 vi Asa, b. May 21, 1770, d. unm. 
 
 vii Martha, b. Oct. 17, 1772, m. Oct. 27, 1800, to Wm. Rob- 
 inson. 
 
 viii Love, b. Feb. 26, 1775, m. Aug. 21, 1803, to Francis Rob- 
 inson (brother of William). 
 
 ix William, b. Aug. 24, 1777, m. April 20, 1803, Mary 
 Bigelow. 
 
 Johni Rand, b. Aug. 25, 1736, m. Dec. 12, 1765, Katherine Athearn, 
 
 b. in Tisbury, Sept. 10, 1739. He d. in 1812. Children: 
 
 i Tabitha, m. May 29, 1794, as his 1st wife, to John Eaton, 
 ii John, Jr., b. Oct. 21, 1768, in Cornwallis, m. Margaret Mc- 
 
 Kenzie. 
 iii Katherine, b. Sept. 3, 1770, m. Sept. 12, 1787, to Stephen 
 
 Loomer. 
 iv Nancy Ann, b. Oct. 1, 1772, m. April 28, 1803, to Ebenezer 
 
 Bigelow, b. in 1773. 
 
 V Abigail, b. Sept. 30, 1774, m. Jan. 28, 1808, as his 2nd wife, 
 
 to John Eaton, 
 vi Margaret, b. Oct. 6, 1778, m. in Aug. 21, 1804, to William 
 Borden, b. in 1776. 
 
792 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vii Mary, b. Oct. 7, 1781, m. as his 2nd wife, Jan. 4, 1821, to 
 
 Benjamin Weaver, 
 viii Benjamin, b. Feb. 2, 1784, m. March 22, 1810, Sarah Bige- 
 
 low, and had children : Lavinia ; Ruby ; Sarah ; John ; 
 
 Abigail. 
 
 Jonathani Rand, b. Feb. 12, 1739, m. Nov. 12, 1766, in Cornwams, 
 Lydia Strong, b. in Coventry, Conn., April 24, 1748. Children: 
 
 i Jonathan, b. Sept. 8, 1767, m. Sept. 22, 1803, Elizabeth 
 Sweet, b. in 1780. He had a son, Jonathan, b. 
 July 5, 1818, m (1) Clara Parker, (2) Mrs. Rebecca 
 (McLatchy) Hardwick, and had children: Ellen 
 Ernest; Mary; Robert. He was long a prominent 
 man in the county. 
 
 ii Eunice, b. Aug. 14, 1769, m. June 4, 1787, to Abel Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 iii Nathan, b. Nov. 23, 1771, d. unm. 
 
 iv Job, b. March 26, 1774. 
 
 V Michael, b. Jan. 29, 1776, m. Oct., 1805, Lucy Payzant, b. 
 Oct. 8, 1780. 
 
 vi David, b. March 2, 1778, m. Whipple. 
 
 vii Stephen Strong, b. April 1, 1779, m. Nov. 21, 1804, Nancy 
 Forsyth, b. Dec, 1779, and had among other chil- 
 dren, Leander Rand, M. P. P., b. Oct. 7, 182—, m. 
 March 19, 1851, Olivia Ann Borden, b. Nov. 17, 1827, 
 and had children : Stephen ; Maria Frances m. to Wil- 
 liam Young, formerly of Halifax, nephew and heir 
 of the Hon. Chief Justice, Sir William Young, Kt. ; 
 Nancy Elizabeth; Harry; Frank; William; Harry; 
 Margaret; Rebecca; Clara Amelia. Leander Rand 
 was long one of the most important men of King's 
 County. In general agriculture, in fruit raising, and in 
 politics, his influence was strongly felt. 
 
 viii Huldah, b. Feb. 1, 1781. 
 
 ix Peter, b. Feb. 18, 1783, m. June 27, 1812, Susannah, dau. 
 of Elijah and Elizabeth (Rand) Eaton. 
 
 X Lydia, b. June 13, 1785, m. April, 1802, to Caleb Newcomb, 
 b. March 27, 1777. 
 
 xi Jane, b. Oct. 20, 1787, m. Feb. 22, 1810, to Caleb, son of 
 Elijah and Elizabeth (Rand) Eaton. 
 
 xii Olive, b. Feb. 21, 1790. 
 
 xiii Levi, b. June 8, 1792, m. Phebe Lounsbury. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 793 
 
 John2, Jr., Rand (Johni) b. Oct. 21, 1768, m. Sept. 17, 1805, Mar- 
 garet McKenzie, of a Scottish family settled in Cornwallis, b. in 
 1786. Children: 
 
 i Katherine, b. June 12, 1807, m. to Thomas Buckley. 
 
 ii James Edward, b. Feb. 2, 1810, m. Sarah Keed, and was 
 the father of Henry Walter Rand, M. D., late of 
 Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 iii Margaret, b. May 6, 1812. 
 
 iv Isabella, b. Dec. 3, 1814. 
 
 V Nancy Caroline, b. May 27, 1817. 
 
 vi Ebenezer, b. Jan. 29, 1820, m. Oct. 25, 1852, Ann Isabella 
 Eaton, eldest dau. of Ward and Deborah (Eaton) 
 Eaton, b. Aug. 30, 1820. Children : Laura Francesca, 
 m. to Noble Crandall; Florence; Benjamin, Ph. D., of 
 Harvard University; William Fenwick Williams, m. 
 Anna Rockwell; Frederic Clarence, successor of his 
 father in the Chief Collectorship of Customs for 
 King's County, m. Mary H. Locke, and has one dau., 
 Ida. See Eaton Family. 
 
 vii Henry, 
 
 viii Benjamin, a student at Acadia College, drowned in Minas 
 Basin, June 7, 1852. 
 
 Among the descendants of the three Rand brothers who came to 
 Cornwallis, there are many persons of influence living in Canada 
 and in the United States. Among the most prominent members who 
 have died are the late Rev. Dr. Silas Tertius Rand, Theodore Hard- 
 ing Rand, D. C. L., Henry Walter Rand, M. D., of Brooklyn, N. Y., 
 and Leander Rand, M. P. P., and his son, Stephen Rand, barrister of 
 St. John, N. B. The last named was educated first at Acadia Col- 
 lege, and then at the Boston University Law School, and after ad- 
 mission to the New Brunswick Bar, about 1875, settled in St. John. 
 
 THE RANDALL FAMILY 
 
 There were three Randall grantees in Horton : Anna, Charles and 
 John. The first of these, Annai Randall, originally Anna 
 Gates, was m. (1) to Amos Rathbone, (2) to Ichabod Randall, Jr., 
 eldest son of Ichabod, Sr., and his wife (who was his 1st cousin), 
 
794 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Humility (Greene) Eandall. Anne's second husband d. in 1757, and 
 in 1760 or '61 she removed with her four Rathbone children to Hor- 
 ton, where she received 500 acres of land. The complete list of chil- 
 dren of Ichabod, Sr., and Humility (Greene) Randall, was: Ichabod, 
 Jr.; Charles; Benjamin; Greene; Humility; John. With their sister- 
 in-law, Anna (Gates) Randall, and her children, came Anna's late 
 husband's brothers, Charles and John, who also received 
 grants of land. 
 
 At the same time, or a little later, came Greene^ Randall, 
 above, b. in Colchester, Conn., about 1742, who m. April 25, 1779, 
 Lydia, dau. of Caleb and Mary (Mayhew) Rand, and d. at Cuba, 
 Havana, Sept. 4, 1762. Children: 
 
 i James. 
 
 ii Samuel. 
 
 iii Charles, m. Sarah, dau. of David and Milcah (Palmer) 
 Denison, and d. at Wolfville in 1856, They had an 
 only child, Charles, Jr., b. in 1816, who studied at 
 Acadia and Brown Universities, was at one time 
 Principal of Horton Academy, for five years was con- 
 nected with the N. S. Provincial Normal School, and 
 was otherwise prominent in education. He m. (1) 
 Mrs. Anne Ratchford (DeWolf) Woodward, dau. of 
 Judge Elisha DeWolf and widow of Thomas Wood- 
 ward, and had one son, who d. in infancy. He m. (2) 
 in 1845, Nancy Cogswell Bill, eldest dau. of Caleb 
 Rand Bill, Esq., of Billtown. Children: Sarah Re- 
 becca Cogswell, m. as his 1st wife to Rev. Maynard 
 Parker Freeman (who m. 2nd, May, dau. of Stephen 
 Selden of Halifax) ; Elizabeth Mary Pryor, m. to Ed- 
 mund J. Cogswell; Charles Melbourne, d. young; 
 Anna Bill, unm. ; Eardley Wilmot, unm. 
 
 iv Nathaniel. 
 
 V Arunah. 
 
 vi Mary. 
 
 vii Rebecca. 
 
 Still another Randall settler in King's county, though apparently 
 without a government grant, was David^ Randall (Stephen), 
 b. in Stonington, Conn., May 4, 1719, m. at Preston, Conn., Nov. 6, 
 1739, Kezia Davidson. Children: 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 795 
 
 i Nathan, b. May 27, 1741, d. young. 
 
 ii Kezia, b. March 4, 1743. 
 
 iii Lucy, b. Feb. 4, 1744. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. Jan. 2, 1746, m. to John Newcomb. 
 
 V David, b. Jan. 17, 1748, m. Nov. 23, 1775, Amy Payson, 
 and settled in Aylesford. He d, in 1831. She d. in 
 1830, aged 78. Their children were: John, b. Sept. 
 10, 1777, m. (1) Ruth Gates, (2) Nancy Downey, (3) 
 Polly (Baker) Goucher; Lucy, b. July 28, 1780, d. 
 young; Jonathan, b. Aug. 15, 1781, m. and lived in 
 Maine ; William D., b. Oct. 16, 1783 ; George, b. Aug. 
 28, 1785, d. about 1816 ; Lucy, b. Nov. 19, 1787, m. to 
 Peter P. Chute; Amy, b. Sept. 15, 1789, m. to Rev. 
 Ebenezer Strouach; Eunice, b. Aug, 8, 1794; Olive, b. 
 April 27, 1797, d. Nov. 13, 1798. 
 
 vi Jonathan, b. April 2, 1751, m. Dec. 29, 1784, Olive, dau. of 
 Dr. Samuel and Alice (English) Willoughby. 
 
 vii Samuel, b. Sept. 10, 1753, m. in 1783, Sarah Ann, dau. of 
 Col. Benjamin Prince and lived in Aylesford. He d. 
 in 1847. She d. in 1834. Children: Elizabeth, b. 
 July 12, 1784, m. to Samuel Chute, Jr.; Mary, b. in 
 1786, m. to Benjamin Foster, Jr.; Job, b. in 1788, m. 
 (1) Cynthia Foster, (2) Mary, dau. of Wm. Parker; 
 Paoli, d. July 11, 1791; Sarah, b. in 1794, m. (1) to 
 Cyrus Dodge, (2) to Henry Magee; Naomi, b. in 1796, 
 m. to Rev. Clark Alline; Robert, b. Oct. 28, 1798, m. 
 in 1832, Hannah (Hall) Delap; Ruth, b. in 1800, m. 
 (1) to William Steves, (2) to Israel Steves; Marie, 
 b. in 1803, d. young ; Christopher, b. in 1805. 
 
 viii Amos, b. Dec. 30, 1755, m. Susan Chute. 
 
 ix Hezekiah, b. Jan. 28, 1758. 
 
 X Elisha, b. 1760, m. Mary . 
 
 xi John, b. 1762, d. young. 
 
 xii Nathan, b. May 7, 1764. See for this important family, His- 
 tory of Stonington, Conn., Chute Genealogies, History 
 of Annapolis, etc., etc. A thorough history of the 
 Randall family is in course of preparation by an ac- 
 complished genealogist in Boston, Mr. Aaron Ferre 
 Randall. 
 
 THE RATOHFORD FAMILY 
 
 James Ratchford or Radsford, a settler in East Bridgewater, 
 Mass., of whose origin we know nothing, m. in East Bridgewater in 
 
796 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 1738, Margaret Balls, and had sons: James, b. in 1739; Thomas, b. 
 June 19, 1741; William, b. in 1748; John, b. in 1750; Walter, b. in 
 1752. Of these sons Thomasi Ratchford m. Dec. 1, 1760, De- 
 sire, dan. of Moses and Desire (Burris) Gore, b. in Groton, Conn., 
 Sept. 20, 1740, and settled in Cornwallis. He d. in Horton, Dec, 27, 
 1813. His wife d. there, April 12, 1813. Children : 
 
 i Margaret, b. Sept. 3, 1762, in Cornwallis, m. Sept, 1, 1779, 
 to Judge Elisha DeWolf, b. May 5, 1756, and had 13 
 children. 
 
 ii James, b. Dec. 5, 1763, m. Sept. 9, 1790, Mary, dau. of 
 Silas and Mary Crane, of Parrsborough, b. in Briar 
 Island, April 17, 1772. Children : Margaret ; Thomas, 
 m. Caroline Sophia DeWolf; James; Nancy, m. to 
 her cousin, Thomas Andrew Strange DeWolf; Mary 
 Sophia, m. as his 1st wife to Hon. John Leander 
 Starr, M. L. C. ; John William ; Charles Edward. 
 
 Thomas^ Ratchford (James^, Thomas^) m. March 26, 1818, Caro- 
 line Sophia, dau. of Daniel DeWolf, M. P. P., and his wife Lydia 
 Kirtland (Harris), b. Aug. 13, 1798, d. July 2, 1823. He d. Jan. 16, 
 1824. Children: 
 
 i Margaret Caroline Sophia, b. Dec. 6, 1818, d. young, 
 ii Sarah Jane, b. Nov. 19, 1820, d. young, 
 iii Thomas, Jr., b. Oct. 8, 1822, d. young. 
 
 In the sale of lands of Nathan Longfellow, in Cornwallis, to 
 Thomas Ratchford, in 1782, Mr. Ratchford is spoken of as "formerly 
 of Norwich, in the Colony of Connecticut." In the chapter in this 
 book on the Township of Parrsborough, further notice of the Ratch- 
 ford family will be found. 
 
 THE RATHBONE OR RATHBUN PAMILy 
 
 Amos Rathbone, 1st, (Joshua, John, John), of Salem, Conn., m. 
 Anna Gates. Children: John, d. in 1827, s. p.; Amos, b. Jan. 25, 
 1738, m. Humility Randall ; Anna, b. in 1744, m. in Colchester, Conn., 
 in 1762, to James Harris, son of Jonathan and Rachel (Otis) Harris, 
 b. in Colchester, Dec. 13, 1740 ; Abel, b. in Hartford, Conn., Nov. 6, 
 1746, m. June 21, 1772, Anna Gates, b. May 6, 1755. After the death 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 797 
 
 of Amos Rathbonc, 1st, his widow, Anna (Gates) was m. (2) to 
 Ichabod Randall, Jr., who d. in Conn., in 1857. It was Ichabod's only- 
 sister, Humility Randall, who became the wife of Amos Rathbun, 
 the Horton grantee. 
 
 Amosi Rathbone, 2nd (Amos, 1st), the Horton grantee, b. in Salem, 
 Conn., Jan. 25, 1738, m. Humility Randall, dau. of Ichabod, Sr., and 
 Humility (Greene) Randall, of Colchester, Conn, He d. in 1816. 
 His wife d. in 1808. Children : 
 
 i Amos, 3rd, b. July 9, 1761. 
 
 ii Mary Faulkner. 
 
 iii Anna, b. Jan. 1, 1764, m. Dec. 12, 1782, to William Allison, 
 and d. July 7, 1792. (The Allison Genealogy calls her 
 Humility Rathbun). William Allison m. (2) Mrs. 
 Eliphal Lee. William Allison (probably by his 1st. 
 wife) had children: Elizabeth, m. to Rev. William 
 Bennett, Wesleyan minister ; William, Jr. ; Amos, d. 
 young ; Nancy, m. to James Noble Shannon, of Hali- 
 fax. 
 
 iv Roswell, b, Jan. 20, 1767, m. Charity Reed. 
 
 V Arunah, b. April 15, 1770, m. Elizabeth Crane. 
 
 vi Lavinia, b. March 5, 1773, m. to Silas Crane. 
 
 vii Charles, b. Oct. 7, 1775, m. Sarah Allison, and had 7 
 children. 
 
 viii Daniel, b. Feb. 21, 1781, m. Sarah Ingles (probably 
 Inglis, and dau. of Rev. Archibald Peane or Paine 
 Inglis. They probably lived in Lower Horton.) 
 
 ix James, b. Oct. 16, 1783, m. Nancy Day. 
 
 THE REDDEN FAMILY 
 Jamesi Redden, Sr., b. in Dublin, Ireland, in 1759, came to Hali- 
 fax, N. S., in 1775, at the age of 16. From Halifax he removed to 
 Windsor Forks, Hants county. He m. in 1798, Margaret Lawrence, 
 of Windsor, and d. in 1819. Children: 
 
 i John, b. in 1799. 
 
 ii Thomas, b. in 1801. 
 
 iii Harry, b. in 1803. 
 
 iv Mary, b. in 1805. 
 
 V Patrick, b. in 1807, came to Horton about 1840, and had a 
 
 family, one of his sons being Rufus Redden, who long 
 
 lived in Kentville. 
 
798 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 vi Hannah, b. in 1809. 
 
 vii Robert, b. in 1811, came to Horton about 1850, and settled 
 in New Minas, where his family were well known. 
 
 viii Dennis, b. in 1813. 
 
 ix William, b. in 1815, in Windsor, Maxner, and came 
 
 to Kentville in April, 1842, where he was long a pro- 
 gressive and useful man. He d. Dec. 4, 1894. See 
 Personal Sketches. The best known of his children 
 in the county to-day is John Redden, Esq., who has 
 for many years held positions of great usefulness in 
 the shire town. Children of William Redden: James 
 David; John; Margaret; Rebecca; Henry; William 
 Rachel, wife of John W. King, Esq., of Kentville 
 Harry. 
 
 THE REID OR REED FAMILY 
 
 In the large grant of land in Horton in 1761, appear the names 
 of James, Mary, Samuel, Samuel, Jr., and William Reid, each with 
 a half share, or 250 acres, of land. The eldest of these grantees was 
 Samuel^ Reed, son of John and Deborah (Niles) Reid, Read or 
 Reed, b. at Lyme, Conn., Dec. 11, 1709. In 1749 he was made Lieut, 
 in the North Lyme train-band, then just formed, and for the next 
 eleven years he was a prominent land-owner in Lyme. April 23, 
 1760, however, he disposed of the last of his Lyme property and 
 came to King's County. He m. Sarah, dan. of John and Sarah Har- 
 vey, of Lyme, who. d. in Horton, Feb. 9, 1774, aged 48. Samuel 
 Reid himself d., his tombstone in the Wolfville burying ground says, 
 "January 6, 1783, aged 77." (But his age as given on the tomb- 
 stone is evidently wrong.) A record of the births of Samuel and 
 Sarah (Harvey) Reid's children is said to exist at Hamburg, Conn., 
 but it has not yet been discovered. These children, however, in- 
 cluded the following : William ; Samuel, Jr. ; Ezra ; Duncan. In 1763 
 Samuel Reid bought from the Rev. John Breynton, D. D., of Hali- 
 fax, "First Division Farm Lot in Horton, near the farm house of 
 Dr. Breynton, and several other lots besides." His homestead was 
 on the eastern slope of the hill which lies between the Gaspereau 
 River and Wolfville, looking towards Avonport. That of his son, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 799 
 
 Samnel, Jr., was "on the Cornwallis River, below Kentville, and was 
 once known as the Carruthers Place." 
 
 Samuel- Reid, Jr., (Samuel^) m. in Horton, Mary Forsyth. Chil- 
 dren : 
 
 i Thomas. 
 
 ii Samuel, m. Catherine, dan. of Stephen and Desire (Chap- 
 pell) Barnaby, b. in Cornwallis, Aug. 13, 1773. Chil- 
 dren: Elisha; Desire; Stephen; Isaac, b. Sept. 11, 
 1797, m. Huldah, dan. of Joseph and Olive (Eaton) 
 Rockwell, (and had, at least: Rosina, b. Aug. 29, 
 1825; Gideon Eaton, b. Sept. 29, 1831) ; Samuel; 
 Elizabeth; Sarah Alice; James; Joseph; David; Mary, 
 m. to Russell Coldwell. 
 
 iii Christopher. 
 
 iv George. 
 
 V Gilbert. 
 
 vi Eleazer. 
 And several daughters. 
 
 Ezra2 Reid (Samuel^) m. in Horton, Mary , who d. Feb. 12, 
 
 1832, aged 79. He d. April 5, 1832, aged 83. They had sons : John ; 
 Walter ; Duncan, m. to Ephia Wiekwire ; Theodore ; perhaps Samuel, 
 and at least one dau., Jerusha, who was m. to Thomas Wiekwire, son 
 of Dyer and Temperance (Clark) Wiekwire. 
 
 Duncans Reid, J. P., (Samuel^), b. in 1747, m. in Horton, Sept. 22, 
 1769, Jerusha, dau. of Stephen and Elizabeth (Clark) Post, and 
 had children: William, b. July 2, 1770; Sarah, b. Feb. 3, 1773; 
 James, b. Dec. 25, 1775 ; Benjamin Belcher, b. Feb. 26, 1777 ; Eliza- 
 beth, b. March 25, 1779; Guilford, b. Feb. 16, 1787. About 1783, 
 Duncan removed to New Horton, N. B., near Harvey, where he had 
 a large tract of land. There his family grew up, his son Guilford, 
 b. Feb.l6. 1787, in New Horton, marrying Anne, dau. of Capt. 
 Moses and Mehitable (Patten) Shaw, and having 5 children. The 
 eldest of these children was Granville Bevil, b. Jan. 24, 1812, m. 
 May 24, 1836, Leah, dau. of Benjamin and Leah (Fowler) Greene, 
 of the Rhode Island Greenes. The eldest son of Granville Bevil was 
 Guilford Shaw Reid, b. Sept. 17, 1837, m. March 17, 1859, Ella 
 
800 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Pauline, dau. of John and Maria (Wade) Berryman, of St. John, 
 N. B. Of this marriage there were seven children, of whom two 
 daughters remain. One of these is Helen Leah Reed, of Boston, an 
 authoress of note ; the other, Ethel Carleton, is the wife of Everett 
 Morss, of Boston. Josepji Shaw Reid, 2nd, son of Guilford, was for 
 many years until his death. High Sheriff of Albert county, N. B. 
 
 Miss Helen Leah« Reed (Guilford Shaw^, Granville Bevil*, Guil- 
 ford^, Duncan^, Samuel^), of whom mention has already been made, 
 although born in St. John, N. B., except for ten years in Cambridge, 
 Mass., has lived chiefly in Boston. She was one of the early stu- 
 dents at the Harvard Annex (Radcliffe College), where she grad- 
 uated A. B., in 1890. As an undergraduate she was the first win- 
 ner of a prize offered by John Osborne Sargent, of New York, for 
 the best metrical translation of an ode of Horace. Her version was 
 published in Scrihner's Magazine. Miss Reed's first piece of fiction 
 was published in the New England Magazine in 1895, later appear- 
 ing in book form. Since then four other volumes of the "Brenda" 
 stories have been issued. The list of her published books includes, 
 also, two volumes of the "Irma" series, and "Napoleon's Young 
 Neighbor," an interesting historical sketch. Miss Reed is a member 
 of the Boston Authors' Club, Cercolo Italiano, College Club, Wom- 
 an's University Club of New York, American Polk Lore Society, 
 Woman's Education Association, and other literary and scientific or- 
 ganizations. 
 
 Walter^ Reid (Ezra^ Samuel^), m. (1) in Cornwallis, June 14, 
 1801, Letitia, "dau. of Richard and Elizabeth Wilson of Elizabeth- 
 port" (See Cornwallis Town Book); (2) July 22, 1812, Ann, dau. 
 of David and Susannah (Potter) Starr. Children by 1st wife: 
 Richard, b. June 9, 1802 ; Rebecca, b. Nov. 19, 1803 ; Sarah, b. Aug. 
 24, 1805, m. to James Rand; Lavinia, b. May 18, 1807; Margaret, b. 
 April 30, 1809, m. to Roland DeWolfe; Letitia, b. May 15, 1811. 
 Child by 2nd wife : Harriet Sophia, b. Sept. 16, 1815, m. to Henry 
 Lyons. 
 
 Duncan^ Reid (Ezra^, Samuel^), m. in Horton, Oct. 26, 1817, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 801 
 
 Aphia or Ephia, dan. of Dyer (probably "Zebediah," Jr.) and Tem- 
 perance (Clark) Wickwire, and had children: Ruxby Ann, b. June 
 
 or July 14, 1818, m. to Allen ; Ezra, b. Nov. 1, 1819, m. a dau. 
 
 of William and Sophia (Eaton) Ells, and had a family; Josepji 
 Greenleaf, b. Jan. 1, 1801; Walter, who had sons: Aubrey; Freeman; 
 Greenleaf ; Henry ; Robert ; Otis ; Ernest ; Iva Ella ; Duncan. 
 
 Samuel'^ Reid (perhaps Ezra^, SamueU), m. in Horton, Elizabeth, 
 dau. of Caleb and Eunice (DeWolf) Forsyth, b. Dee. 19, 1787, d. 
 March 4, 1866. He had a son, James Reid, who m. Mary A. West, 
 and had a son, Samuel, b. March 2, 1831, who m. Lydia E. Barna- 
 by, and had children: Rupert H., m. Ada Hodges; Edward, m. (1) 
 Cynthia Freeman, (2) Elizabeth Chesley; George W., m. Annie Rice 
 of New Glasgow ; Frank, d. 3^oung ; Harriet, m. to Truman Eaton. 
 
 Gideon Eaton^ Reid, J. P., (Isaac*, SamueP, SamueP, SamueU), 
 b. Sept. 29, 1831, m. Jan. 14, 1857, Ruth, dau. of Gideon and Lucilla 
 S. (Perkins) Cogswell, b. April 20, 1834. He d. April 
 7, 1905. Children: Arthur T., b. December 7, 1857, Harry Her- 
 bert, b. February 4, 1860 ; Frederick William, b. February, 6, 1862 ; 
 Ladd H., b. February 16, 1864; Robie Lewis, b. November 3, 
 1866, studied at Pictou Academy, and in 1882 matriculated at 
 Dalhousie College, winning there a Munro bursary of $150 
 a year for two years. On account of illness he left college in his 
 second year. In 1887-8 he studied law at Dalhousie, and in 1888-9, 
 at the University of Michigan, where he took the degree of LL. B. 
 He then practised in the state of Washington, until 1892, when he 
 removed to British Columbia, to the bar of which province he was 
 admitted in 1893. From 1893 to 1905 he practised at New West- 
 minster, where he was alderman in 1899-1900, and in the latter year 
 unsuccessful candidate for the Local House, his opponent being 
 the Hon. J. C. Brown, Minister of Finance. In 1899 he was appoint- 
 ed Debenture Commissioner for the city, which office he still holds. 
 In 1906 he went to Vancouver, where the next year he formed a 
 partnership with Hon. W. J. Bowser, Attorney General of B. C, 
 
802 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 and D. S. Wallbridge. In 1907 he was appointed a K. C. Other 
 members of the Eeid family fill useful positions in various parts 
 of Canada, 
 
 Mary Reid, the Horton grantee, was probably a widow. She 
 undoubtedly went back to Connecticut, for in 1769 she sold in 
 Horton a town lot to Nathan DeWolf, and in the conveyance is 
 described as "of Norwich, in the County of New London, Conn," 
 
 THE ROCKWELL FAMILY 
 
 The founder of the Eockwell family in King's County was 
 Jonathan^ Rockwell, who received his grant in Cornwallis in 
 1761, He was a son of Joseph and Hannah (Huntington) Rock- 
 well, probably of East Windsor, Conn, (See Stiles' Hist, of Ancient 
 
 Windsor), and was b. May 2, 1723, He m. Margaret , and 
 
 before coming to Nova Scotia had children: 
 
 i Jonathan, b. in 1747, m. Oct. 24, 1773, Abigail Coats. C!hil- 
 dren: Margaret; Beulah, m. to John Knox; Sarah, 
 m, to William Williams. 
 
 ii Asael, b. in 1749, m. Ruth Brooks. 
 
 iii Joseph, b. in 1751, m, Lydia Barnaby, 
 
 iv Benjamin, b. in 1753, removed from Nova Scotia to New 
 Brunswick, and his family are to be sought in Carle- 
 ton county, in that province. He is said to have m. 
 in 1785, Susan Tapley, who d. in 1840. He d. in 1848. 
 Children: Hannah; Joseph; Samuel; Mary; Susan; 
 Sarah; Benjamin; Elijah; Lot; Mary; Eliza. 
 
 v Sarah, b. in 1754, m. to Reuben Styles. 
 
 vi Hannah, b. in 1756, m. to Benoni Sweet. 
 
 vii Daniel, m, Ann , and had a family who are to be 
 
 found in Cumberland county. This is made clear 
 by a letter from Charles D. Rockwell, of "Amherst 
 Shore," written in 1872, and printed on pp. 141-148 
 of "The Rockwell Family," published in Boston in 
 1873. The births of Daniel's children: Ebenezer; 
 Elizabeth; Sarah; William; Anne; Lydia; and 
 James, are to be found on the Cornwallis Town 
 Book. 
 AsaeP Rockwell (Jonathan^), b. in 1749, m. Jan. 27, probably 
 1780, Ruth, dau. of Benjamin and Hannah Brooks. He may have 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 803 
 
 m. (1) Mary Brooks. At any rate he had a dau. Ann, who is said 
 to have been b. in 1776, and who was m. Nov. 4, 1806, to Benjamin 
 DeWolf, son of John DeWolf, and had 9 children. Children : 
 
 i Ann, b, in 1776, m, to Benjamin DeWolf. 
 
 ii John, b. Oct. 23, 1780, m. (1) Rebecca DeWolf, (2) 
 
 Emily Eaton. 
 
 iii Benjamin, b. March 11, 1784. * 
 
 iv Gurdon, b. July 7, 1786. 
 
 V Nancy, b. Sept. 2, 1787. 
 vi Lydia. 
 
 vii Hannah, 
 viii Jerusha, 
 
 Joseph2 Rockwell (Jonathan^), b. in 1751, m. Feb. 22, 1775, Lydia, 
 
 dau. of Stephen and Desiah Barnaby. Children : 
 
 i Jerusha, b. Feb. 12, 1776, m. to Nathan West. 
 
 ii Lydia, b. Jan. 18, 1778, d. in 1778. 
 
 iii Prudence, b. April 4, 1779, m, to William Bowles. 
 
 iv Samuel, b. Feb. 16, 1781, m, in 1810, Rebecca Bill, and d. 
 
 in 1872. His only son, George N. b. in 1814, m. 
 
 Charlotte Bentley, and had 8 children. 
 
 V Noah, b. Nov. 27, 1782, m. Jan. 12, 1814, Deborah, 4th 
 
 child of Elijah and Elizabeth (Rand) Eaton, and had 
 children: Elijah Eaton, b. Oct. 6, 1816; Joseph, b. 
 June 6, 1818, m. Jane Gesner; Gideon Eaton, b. Jan. 
 6, 1820, m. in 1847, Mary Rockwell; Leonard, b. 
 Sept. 6, 1821; m. in 1847, Elmira Walton; Lavinia, 
 b. in 1823, m. in 1848, to Campbell Bowles ; Prudence 
 Jane, b. in 1825, m. to Jacob Miner Roscoe; Char- 
 lotte, b. in 1827, m. in 1847, to Michael Pearl; 
 William H., b. in 1829, m. in 1854, Susan Rockwell; 
 Leander V., b. in 1830, m. in 1860, Annie Payson; 
 Paulina, b. in 1837, m. in 1866, to David Skerry, 
 vi Joseph, b. Nov. 7, 1784, m. Nov. 23, 1807, Olive, dau. of 
 Timothy and Huldah (Woodworth) Eaton, b. Sept. 
 3, 1788, and had 11 children: Huldah, b. in 1808, 
 m. in 1826, to Isaac Reid; Alice Wells, b. in 1809, 
 d. in 1839; Sophia, b. in 1812, m. in 1841, to her 
 cousin, James Bragg; Ruth Ann, b. in 1815, m, in 
 1838, to James Harris; Mary Lavinia, b. in 1817, 
 m. in 1842 to Samuel Evans; Gideon Eaton, b. in 
 1820, m. in 1845, Alice Bragg; George Washington; 
 Amanda Olivia, b. in 1821, m. in 1843, to Cyrus 
 
804 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Webster ; Wilhelmina, b. in 1824, m. in 1851 to Samuel 
 
 Kinsman; Timothy; Maria, 
 vii Benjamin, b. Sept. 30, 1786, m. Elizabeth Foot, and had 
 
 6 children, 
 viii Ruth, b. March 7, 1789. 
 ix Gideon, b. Feb. 12, 1791, m. in 1814, Acsah Porter, and 
 
 had 10 children. 
 X Eunice, b. Jan. 19, 1793, m. to John Palmeter, 
 xi Alice, b. Oct. 29, 1794, m. Nov. 20, 1816, to Gideon Eaton 
 
 (Timothy), b. June 21, 1791. 
 xii John, b. Nov. 12, 1796, m. in 1824, Ruby Porter, and had 
 
 4 children, 
 xiii Lydia, b. in 1797, d. young. 
 
 Jolm3 Rockwell (AsaeP, Jonathan^), b. Oct. 23, 1780, m (1), in 
 1803, Rebecca, dau. of Nathan and Anna (Hamilton) DeWolf of Hor- 
 ton, b. in 1785, d. in 1808. He m. (2) Nov. 22, 1812, Emily, dau. of 
 David and Eunice (Wells) Eaton, b. Jan. 29, 1791. Children by 1st 
 marriage : 
 
 i Ruth, b. in 1804, m. to Aaron Chapman. 
 
 ii Eliza Ann, b. in 1806, m. to Peter Wickwire. 
 
 iii Nathan DeWolf, b. in 1808, d. unm. 
 
 Children by second marriage: 
 
 iv David N., b. in 1814, m. Rebecca Bacon and had 4 chil- 
 dren. 
 
 V John, b. in 1816, m. (1) Melissa Graves, (2) Burbidge. 
 
 By his 1st wife he had children: Eunice; Emily; 
 John; Moses. By his 2nd wife he had one dau., 
 Alfaretta. 
 
 vi Rebecca, b. in 1818, d, young. 
 
 vii Judah B., J. P., b. in 1820, m. in 1846, Prudence Belcher, 
 and had children, the eldest of whom is Sheriff 
 Charles Frederick Rockwell, of Kentville. 
 
 viii Levi W., b. in 1822, m. Clinkard and had 2 children, 
 
 Frances, still living, Levi, Jr., dead. For many years 
 Mr. Rockwell was in business in Boston, where in the 
 produce business and in real estate he accumulated 
 a large fortune. In 1910 he is still living. 
 
 ix James E., b. in 1825, m. in 1863, Matilda Barnaby, and 
 had 3 children, Clarence, Eva, Caleb Gordon. 
 
 x William A., b. in 1827, m. (1) Elizabeth Silliman, (2) 
 
 Elizabeth Kinsman. Child by 1st wife, Emily, m. 
 
 to Charles Bird. Children by 2nd wife : Annie, m. to 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 805 
 
 Fenwick Williams Rand ; Winnie ; William ; Joseph ; 
 Wylie, m. Miss Calkin of Kentville, and is a partner 
 in the hardware firm of T. P. Calkin & Co. ; Stanton, 
 D. D. S., m. Isabel, dan. of Delancey Sheffield, and 
 practises dentistry at Kentville. 
 xi George, b. in 1832, was also a prosperous merchant in 
 Boston. He m. Mary Booker, and has a son William, 
 a merchant in Boston, who lives in Medford. 
 
 THE ROGERS FAIVQLY 
 
 Three members of the Rogers family of New London, Conn., 
 appear among the grantees in King's County, Jeremiah and Stephen 
 Rogers in Cornwallis, and Rowland Rogers in Horton. Unfortu- 
 nately, the Rogers Genealogy, published in 1902, does not enable 
 us to determine with certainty the parentage of any one of them, 
 but Rowland Rogers was perhaps a son of Rowland and Mary 
 (DeWolf) Rogers, perhaps of John and Deborah (Dayton) Rogers; 
 and it is possible that Stephen was a son of Jonathan and Alice 
 (Champion) Rogers, but of all this we are not certain. 
 
 Stephen^ Rogers, grantee in Cornwallis in 1764, m. Lucretia , 
 
 and had a daughter Lucy, b. Feb. 17, 1763 ; a son Lemuel, b. April 
 19, 1765, and a son James, b. June 30, 1767. Of these, Lemuel m. 
 
 Dee. 7, 1786, Eunice Bennett or Bentley, and had a son , b. 
 
 June 16, 1788, m. in Jan., 1825, Abigail McDonald, b. Feb. 9, 1802, 
 d. Sept. 16, 1900. A Patrick Rogers m. in Cornwallis, in 1819, 
 Catherine, dau. of Francis Lyons, but we do not know who he was. 
 
 3 Rogers m. Abigail McDonald, and had 10 children, 4 sons 
 
 and 6 dans, of these in 1910 are living: Mrs. William Parker, of 
 Delfhaven; James M., of Scots Bay, aged 81; William, aged 77; 
 Thomas Lemuel, of Blomidon, b. May 5, 1839, m, Maria L Hiltz; 
 Alexander C, of Roslindale, Mass., aged 65. 
 
 Thomas Lemuel^ Rogers, b. May 5, 1839, m. Jan. 19, 1866, Maria 
 L. Hiltz, b. May 7, 1845, and has had 13 children (of whom 12 are 
 living). These are: Clara, Mrs. G. Gardner, of East Weymouth, 
 Mass.; Maude, Mrs. R. Broad, of Golden, Colorado; Bell, Mrs. M. 
 McBride, of Canning, N. S. ; Nellie, Mrs. J. McBride, of Canning; 
 
806 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Abigail; Cora living at Blomidon; James E,, of Habitant; Moore 
 A., of Blomidon; David L., of Pereau; Stephen L., of Golden, Col- 
 orado; Oscar M., of Canning; Wilfred F., d. aged 21; Harold D., 
 of Sheffield's Mills. These facts have been for the most p,art 
 kindly furnished by Mr. Thomas Lemuel Eogers of Blomidon. 
 
 A Rowland Rogers, m. April 10, 1783, Hannah Jeffreys, and had 
 children recorded in Horton : Catherine, b. April 6, 1784 ; Jonathan, 
 b. March 6, 1786; Joseph, b. Dec. 25, 1788; Isaac, b. June 20, 1791; 
 Rowland (probably), b. Dec. 25, 1795. We regret that we cannot 
 make this Rogers sketch more complete. 
 
 THE ROSCOE FAMILY 
 William^ Roscoe a native of Bristol, England, came to Nova Scotia 
 
 about 1790 and settled at Centreville, Comwallis. He m. 
 
 Miner and had sons: William, b. in 1797; James; Josiah; . 
 
 Of these sons, William lived at Centreville until his death in 1860, 
 James settled near Hall's Harbour; Josiah went to Cumberland 
 county; the 4th son settled on St. John river, N. B. 
 
 William^ Roscoe (Williami) b. in 1797, m. probably in 1821, 
 Eunice Porter, eldest dau. of John and Amy (Miner or Minor) 
 Porter, b. Sept. 22, 1795, d. aged 35. Children: 
 
 i Jacob Miner, b. March 14, 1822, m. Prudence Jane Rock- 
 well. 
 
 ii Amy. 
 
 iii William Henry, m. (1) Eunice Cox, (2) Deborah Atkinson, 
 and had 2 children: Josiah; Catherine, m. to Isaac 
 North. 
 
 James2 Roscoe (William^), m. . Children: John W., b. in 
 
 1813 ; William A. ; Josiah ; Janet. Of these sons, William A,, had 
 a dau. Isabella, who was m. to Ezra Taylor Bucknam (John, 
 Samuel), b. at Hall's Harbour, lived at Hantsport, in Cumberland 
 Co., and near Bucksport, Maine. Ezra Taylor and Isabella (Roscoe) 
 Bucknam had a son Ransford D., b. in Hantsport in 1869, who re- 
 moved with his parents to Maine, when he was an infant, and at 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 807 
 
 14 years of age began an eventful career by going to sea in a mer- 
 chant sailing ship. He finally commanded merchant ships on both 
 the Atlantic and Pacific coasts, and the Great Lakes. He then 
 became successively, Supt. of the American Steel Barge Co., of New 
 York, Supt. of Pacific Mail Ships at Panama, Supt. of Cramp's 
 Shipyards at Philadelphia, trial commander on the U. S. S. Maine 
 and Imperial Ottoman S. S. Medgidia. The latter S. S. he command- 
 ed from Philadelphia to Turkey, with the result that April 19, 1904, 
 he was appointed Naval Adviser and personal A. D. C. to the 
 Sultan, who decorated him with the Turkish Order of Osmanieh, and 
 Distinguished Service Medal. His residence is 38, Rue Marlian, 
 Constantinople, Turkey. The American Bucknam family was 
 founded in Charlestown, Mass., about 1640, by William Bucknam, 
 but one member of it, Samuel, removed about 1720 to Falmouth, 
 Maine. It is probable that the Bucknam family of Hall's Harbour, 
 King's county, of whom we have no detailed records were from 
 the Maine branch of the New England family of that name. 
 
 Ja^ob Miners Roscoe (William^ Williami), b. March 14, 1822, 
 m. Prudence Jane, dau. of Noah and Deborah (Eaton) Rockwell, b. 
 in 1825. He d. in 1888. Mr. Roscoe was one of the most highly 
 respected men in the county and for many years was a magistrate 
 and a Commissioner of Schools for the county. For several terms, 
 also, he represented Ward 3 in the Municipal Council. In politics 
 he was a liberal, a strong supporter of the Hon. Joseph Howe. 
 Children who grew to maturity : 
 
 i Everett W., m. Mary West. 
 
 ii Lt.-Col. Wentworth Eaton, 
 
 iii Henry S., m. Mrs. Elizabeth (Simpson) Palmeter. 
 
 iv Prudence Emma, m. to Watson Parker. 
 
 V Lavinia Jane. 
 
 vi Clarence Miner, m. Mary Morton. 
 
 Lt. Col. Wentworth Eaton Roscoe, M. A., K. C, second son of 
 Jacob Miner Roscoe, Esq., is a leading representative of the Roscoe 
 family in the county at present. He was born at Centreville, edu- 
 cated at Horton Academy and at Dalhousie University, and was 
 
808 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 called to the Nova Scotia Bar, May 19, 1876, On his admission to 
 the Bar he at once entered into partnership with Douglas B. Wood- 
 worth, JVT. P. P., and M. P., in whose office he had studied law. 
 In August, 1878, he began practice in Kentville on his own account, 
 and this practice he continues to the present time. To the position 
 of Warden of the County he has been four times elected, in 1891, 
 '93, '96, and '99. For two years previous to '91 he served as 
 County Councillor, and in 1889, he was appointed Commissioner 
 of Schools. In 1896 he was made a Q. C, and the following year 
 was made M. A., by Acadia University, at Wolfville. He is at 
 present a lecturer on contracts in the affiliated law course in Acadia. 
 In 1902 he was appointed one of the Revisers of the Federal Statutes, 
 of Canada under the chairmanship of Sir Henry Strong. In 1904, 
 '05, 06, and '07, successively, he was elected Mayor of the town 
 of Kentville. In 1872 he joined the 68th Battalion of Militia; rising 
 to 2nd Lieut., first Lieut., Captain in 1882, and Major in 1898, he 
 was appointed, Dec. 31, 1905, Lieut. Col. of the 68th K. C. Eegt., 
 to succeed Lt.-Col. Edward M. Beckwith. Col. Roscoe has a wide 
 law practice and has successfully conducted many important cases. 
 He m. Dec. 27, 1878, Annie E., dau. of Robert Martin, of Centre- 
 ville, and has children : Barry Wentworth, Barrister ; Ethel Annie ; 
 Lulu Evelyn; Murray Eaton. 
 
 John W.3 Roscoe (James^, Williami), b. in 1813, m. Elizabeth 
 North, probably a dau. of William and Lois (Strong) North, b. 
 March 13, 1814. He d. in 1886. Children : 
 
 i Milledge, b. Jan. 23, 1838, m. in 1857, Susan Robinson, 
 and d. in 1904. 
 
 ii Colin W., b. in 1839, m. in 1866, Annie A. Noble. He was 
 educated at Horton Academy and Acadia University, 
 for ten years was successfully engaged in teaching, 
 and in 1873 was appointed by the Government, In- 
 spector of Schools for King's County, in 1880, Hants 
 also coming under his jurisdiction. He has thus 
 served as Inspector of Schools for 37 years. In 1882 
 he received from Acadia University the honorary 
 degree of M. A. He has served as a G-overnor of 
 Acadia, and as one of the Executive Committee for 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 809 
 
 about 20 years. His children living are: Prances 
 
 A. (Mrs, Briggs) ; Gertrude V. ; Victor L. ; and 
 
 Viola M. 
 iii Eufus A., b. in 1841, m. in 1869, Lida Morton, and d. 
 
 in 1896. 
 iv Owen K., b. in 1844, m. in 1864, Sarah Parker, and d. 
 
 in 1891. 
 V Sidney, b. in 1846, m. in 1867, Mary Jane Parker. 
 vi Simpkins R., b. in 1850, m. in 1872, Emily E. Paul, 
 vii Arthur, b. in 1853, d. in 1884. 
 
 THE SANFORD FAMILY 
 
 Benjamini Sanford, founder of the King's County Sanford family, 
 b. in Newport, R. I., in 1732, was a son of Capt. Esbon Sanford 
 (descended from John Sanford, 3rd President of the Colony of 
 Rhode Island, and his wife Mary (Woodward). He m. (1) in 1754, 
 
 Amelia , and in May, 1760, came from Newport in the sloop 
 
 Sally, Jonathan Lovatt, master, to Falmouth, Hants county. At 
 the same time came a Joshua Sanford, and later came another 
 Joshua, and besides, Joseph, Encome, Woodward, Esbon and Peleg. 
 Dee. 13, 1763, Benjamin Sanford bought property in Cornwallis of 
 Benjamin Borden. About 1800 his wife Amelia d., and Oct. 4, 1804, 
 he m. (2) Mrs. Lydia (Strong) Rand, widow of Jonathan Rand, b. 
 April 13, 1748. Children by first marriage : 
 
 i Susanna, b. Dec. 4, 1754, m. Feb. 27, 1772, Nathan, son 
 
 of Elnathan and Elizabeth Palmeter. 
 ii Mary, b. Feb. 4, 1756, m. Feb. 8, 1776, to Jonathan, son 
 
 of Stephen and Hannah Loomer. 
 iii Daniel, b. Jan. 1, 1758, m. Ruby Strong, 
 iv Abigail, b. Nov. 17, 1759, m. June 6, 1776, to Benjamin 
 
 Newcomb, and d. in 1840. (The above were born 
 
 in Newport, R. I.) 
 V Edward, b. March 16, 1761, m. (1) Phebe, dau. of Eddy 
 
 and Phebe Newcomb, (2) Jane, dau. of John and 
 
 Katherine Beckwith. 
 vi Benjamin, Jr., b. April 2, 1763, m. Freedom Strong, 
 vii Amelia, b. Aug. 20, 1764, m. Dec. 2, 1784, Samuel, son of 
 
 Joshua and Mary Ells, 
 viii Samuel, b, April 24, 1766, m. Ruth Newcomb. 
 ix Sarah, b. Nov. 6, 1767, m. Nov. 13, 1795, to Amasa Keller. 
 
810 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 X Elizabeth, b. Jan. 25, 1771, m. to Samuel Loonier. 
 
 xi Waity, b. Aug. 20, 1772, m. in 1790, to Eddy, only son 
 
 son of John Newcomb, and d. in 1791. 
 xii Deborah, b. May 8, 1774, m. in 1800 to Ira Woodworth, b. 
 
 Feb. 7, 1771. She d. Jan. 1, 1829. 
 xiii John, b. April 1, 1776, m. (1) in 1800, Waity Palmeter, 
 I (2) Mrs. Lucy (Farnsworth) Eaton. 
 
 DanieP Sanford (Benjamin^) b. in Newport, R. I., Jan. 1, 1758, 
 
 m. Feb. 10, 1780, Ruby, dau. of Stephen, Jr., and Elizabeth Strong, 
 
 and sister of his stepmother Lydia. He d. about 1833, she d. in 
 
 1848, aged 80. Children: 
 
 i David, b. Jan. 1, 1781, d. young, 
 
 ii Joshua, b. Jan. 10, 1783, m. Elizabeth Weaver, 
 
 iii Joseph, b. Oct. 26, 1784, m. Nov. 15, 1806, Wealthea Pal- 
 meter. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. Nov. 26, 1786, d. in 1800. 
 
 V Benjamin, b. Dec. 1, 1788, m. Sept. 3, 1812, Sarah Illsley. 
 vi Waity, b. May 4, 1791, m. Feb. 7, 1811, Thomas, son of 
 
 Daniel Johnson, 
 
 vii Stephen, b. May 5, 1793, d. young, 
 
 viii Deborah, b. May 2, 1795, d. young. 
 
 ix Lydia, b. Sept. 2, 1795, m. to Asa Huntley, of Scots Bay. 
 
 X Daniel, b. Jan. 20, 1799, m. Amelia Sanford. 
 
 xi Ruby, b. Jan. 22, 1801, m. to Daniel Johnson, 
 
 xii Eber, b. Sept. 3, 1803, d. about 1824. 
 
 Benjamin^ Sanford, Jr., (Benjamin^), b. in Horton, April, 2, 1763, 
 m. March 25, 1790, Freedom, dau. of Stephen, Jr., and Elizabeth 
 Strong, b. July 21, 1766. He lived to be almost a hundred years 
 old, she d. about 1860. Children: 
 
 i James, b. Jan. 2, 1791, m. Sarah Woolaver. 
 ii Elizabeth, b. Oct. 2, 1792, m. to Nathan Loomer. 
 iii John, b. Sept. 25, 1794, m. Roxana, dau. of James Lang- 
 ley, 
 iv Mary, b. Dec. 6, 1796, m. to John McDonald. 
 
 V Sarah, b. Sept. 12, 1798, m. to Henry, son of Thomas 
 
 Borden, 
 vi Daniel, b. Aug. 4, 1800, m. Eliza, dau. of Joseph Dimock 
 
 of Newport, Hants county, 
 vii Amelia, b. Aug. 2, 1802, m. to Deacon Daniel Sanford 
 
 (Daniel), b. Jan. 20, 1799. 
 viii Lois, b. July 2, 1805, m. to Thomas Borden 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 811 
 
 ix Driisilla, b. June 20, 1807, m. to William McPhee. 
 
 X Cinderella, twin with Drusilla, m. to Donald McDonald, 
 
 of Somerset, King's County, 
 xi Rebecca Ann, b. July 2, 1814, m. to Charles Sanford 
 
 (John), b. March 18, 1811. 
 
 SamueP Sanford (Benjamin^), b. April 24, 1766, m. Feb. 14, 
 1787, Ruth, dau. of John and Mercy Newcomb. Children : 
 
 i John Newcomb, b. Dec. 25, 1788, m. (1) March 18, 1813, 
 Sophia Condon, (2) March 7, 1821, Charlotte Wood- 
 worth. 
 
 ii David, b. Feb. 10, 1790. 
 
 iii Jonathan, b. Nov. 1, 1792. 
 
 iv Mary, b. Sept. 11, 1795. 
 
 V Jacob, b. Aug. 25, 1796. 
 vi Elizabeth, b. June 3, 1798. 
 vii Amelia, b. March 13, 1800. 
 
 John2 Sanford (Benjamin^), b. in Horton, April 1, 1776, m. (1) 
 in 1800, Waity, dau. of Charles and Hannah (Huntley) Palmeter, 
 who d. in May, 1813. He m. (2), Mrs. Lucy (Farnsworth) Eaton, 
 dau. of Solomon and Lucy (Farnsworth) Farnsworth, and widow 
 of James Eaton, b. June 15, 1777. Children by first marriage : 
 
 i James Gordon, b. July 17, 1802, m. Hannah Weaver. 
 
 ii Benjamin, b. Oct. 12, 1803, m. Caroline, dau. of James 
 and Lucy (Farnsworth) and had children: Judah, 
 
 m. Tupper; Walter Manning, m. Rebecca 
 
 Martin; Lucy Ann, m. to Colin DeWolf, and d. in 
 1892; John M., m. Sarah Ann (Tupper), widow of 
 Eber Sanford (Deacon Daniel); George; Julia 
 m. to George Whalin. 
 
 iii William Palmeter, b. April 20, 1805. 
 
 iv Maria Ann, b. Feb. 15, 1807, m. to George, son of Deacon 
 Daniel Sanford. 
 
 V Emma Eliza, b. June 28, 1809, m. to John Witt. 
 
 vi Charles, b. March 18, 1811, m. Rebecca Ann, dau. of 
 
 Benjamin Sanford, Jr. 
 vii Nathan, b. Feb. 13, 1813, m. Rachel Jane Newcomb. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 
 viii James, b. Aug. 22, 1816, m. in 1840, Angelina Sophronia 
 
 Newcomb. 
 ix Waity, b. June 19, 1817, m. in 1848, to Ebenezer Bigelow, 
 
812 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ship-builder at Canning, N. S. They had 10 children. 
 
 Both d. in 1889. 
 X Manning, b. July 25, 1819, m. Harriet Corbit. 
 xi Henry, b. Aug. 9, 1821. 
 
 Joshua^ Sanford (DanieP, Benjamini), b. Jan. 10, 1783, m. in 
 1806, Elizabeth "Weaver, and lived in Woodville. He d. about 
 1844. She d. June, 1849, aged 60. Children: 
 
 i Erastus P., b. Sep.t. 20, 1808, m. Mary, dau. of Amos 
 
 Porter, 
 ii Jeremiah, b. April 13, 1810, m. Eliza, dau. of James 
 
 Porter, 
 iii Wealthy, b. Dec. 19, 1813, m. to Benjamin, son of Amos 
 
 Porter, 
 iv Daniel, b. Jan. 15, 1816, m. Waity, dau. of Amos Porter. 
 V Lydia, b. June 10, 1818, m. to Charles, son of Amos 
 
 Porter, 
 vi Ruby, b. July 14, 1820, m. to Wm. H. Loveless, and d. 
 
 Sept. 5, 1887. 
 vii William N., b. Sept. 10, 1822. 
 viii Mary, m. to Rufus, son of Samuel Wood, 
 ix James, m. (1) Eunice, dau. of Nathan Schofield, (2) 
 
 Hannah Dunn. 
 X Jane, m. to Andrew, son of Wm. Mahar. 
 xi Marilla, m. to Thomas, son of Wm. Mahar. 
 
 THE SAUNDERS FAMILY 
 
 The Saunders family, primarily an Annapolis county family, which 
 has also, however, had prominent representatives in King's, was 
 founded in Annapolis in 1760 or soon after, by Timothy Saunders, 
 whose wife was "Martha Neily, widow of James Reagh, an Irish 
 lady." They had 7 children, a record of the families of three of 
 whom, Timothy, b. in 1791 ; Rev. Henry, b. in 1793 ; and David, b. 
 in 1799, is given on the Aylesford Town Book. Of these, David, m. 
 March 12, 1818, Elizabeth Bass, and had children: John, b. May 
 14, 1819; Obadiah, b. Aug. 4, 1821; Cynthia, b. Jan. 21, 1823; 
 Elizabeth, b. Oct. 3, 1825 ; Maria, b. Oct. 28, 1827, m. to James Van 
 Buskirk; Rev. Edward, D. D., b. Dec. 20, 1829; Martha, b. Aug. 
 18, 1832 ; David, b. Oct. 2, 1835. Of these, the Rev. Edward Man- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 813 
 
 niiig Saunders. D. D., a clergyman of distinction, whose name has 
 been frequently mentioned in this book, m. Maria Kisboro Freeman, 
 and has a daughter, Miss Margaret Marshall Saunders, whose name 
 has been mentioned among the authors in this book. For further 
 information concerning this family see the History of Annapolis 
 and many other works. 
 
 SAWYER FAMILIES 
 
 Of the two Sawyer families in King 'a County, both of recent origin 
 in the county, one has already had mention in the Barnaby Family 
 sketch, the other is that of the Rev, Artemas Wyman Sawyer, D. D., 
 long the honoured President of Acadia University. The Rev. Dr. 
 Sawyer was born in "West Haven, Vermont, March 4, 1827, and 
 married in Wolfville, a daughter of the Rev. John Chase. He was 
 graduated at Dartmouth College, Hanover, N. H., in 1847, studied 
 theology at Newton Theological Institute, in Mass., and received 
 the degree of D.D., from Colby University in 1867. He came to 
 Acadia College as Professor of Ancient Languages in 1855, and so 
 remained until 1861. In 1869 he was made President of the col- 
 lege. He was a gentleman of dignitj^ and culture and successfully 
 filled the responsible office he so long held. Of his children, Pro- 
 fessor Everett "W. Sawyer, who m. a daughter of Rev. Edmund 
 Albern Crawley, D. D., D. C. L., has had previous notice in this book. 
 
 THE SCHOFIELD FAMILY 
 
 The origin of the Schofield family we have not been able to learn. 
 Arthur Scovel was a grantee in Horton in 1761, but whether he 
 was the progenitor of the following Schofields we do not know. 
 The family in King's County was undoubtedly founded by a mem- 
 ber of the Connecticut Scoville family, the history of which can be 
 traced. 
 
 From the Horton Town Book we learn that William Scho- 
 field m. April 27, 1784, Hannah Bennett. Children: James, b. 
 
814 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Feb. 29, 1785 ; Jeremiah ; Lois ; Samuel ; Eunice ; Enoch ; Frederic ; 
 Keziah ; Reuben ; Eachel. 
 
 Nathan Schofield m. Hannah Ward. Children: Ann, b. March 
 30, 1796 ; John, b. Dec. 17, 1798 ; Aaron, b. Jan. 3, 1799 ; Olive, b. 
 March 30, 1800; Elisha, b. July 17, 1802; William, b. Oct. 15, 
 1804 ; Pheby, b. Jan. 12, 1807 ; Sarah, b. March 19, 1809 ; Rebecca, 
 b. April 4, 1811; Mary, b. Jan. 1, 1813; Hannah Susan, b. April 
 27, 1815; Elijah, b. Jan. 5, 1817; William, b. April 30, 1816. 
 
 Abner Schofield, m. Feb. 16, 1804, Olivia Ells. Children : Daniel 
 b. June 1, 1804; Elizabeth, b. Sept. 16, 1806; Nathan, b. March 
 23, 1808; John Henry, b. March 9, 1811; Gideon, b. Aug. 10, 1813; 
 Abner, b. March 9, 1815 ; Orinda, b. Nov. 4, 1817 ; Jerusha, b. Aug. 
 23, 1818 ; Jemima, b. July 28, 1820 ; Charlotte, b. Nov. 28, 1822. 
 
 James Schofield, m. May 25, 1809, Sarah Hazen. Child: 
 Pamela, b. April 25, 1810. 
 
 THE SEAMAN FAMILY 
 
 The Seaman family of Horton is a branch of the Long Island, 
 N. Y., Seaman family, though all the links in the genealogy are 
 not yet clear. Jacomiah Seaman, who d. in 1800, m. Margaret 
 Bodee, who d, in 1811. By her he had sons : Hezekiah ; Abraham, 
 b. in 1767; Stephen; Jacomiah, Jr. There is a tradition in the 
 family that Jacomiah and his eldest son Hezekiah, were in the 
 Battle of White Plains, N. Y., on the Loyalist side. Mr. Edward 
 Seaman of Kentville writes: "Jacomiah, the Loyalist, came first 
 to Cumberland county. My grandfather, his son Abraham, came 
 to Horton and married, and I think all his children were born in 
 Horton. While most of these children were young he went back 
 to Cumberland, but his sons, Thomas Lewis, Jacomiah and Abraham, 
 settled in Horton, and died there." Mr. Seaman says, also, that 
 his great-grandfather, Jacomiah, "saw the whole 700 acres of the 
 New or Wickwire Dyke, lying between the west end of the Grand 
 Pre and Mud Creek, at Wolfville, in wheat, shortly after it was 
 first dyked, in 1810." 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 815 
 
 Abraham^ Seaman (Jacomiahi), b. in 1767, m. in Horton, Mercy, 
 dau. of Timothy Bishop, b. Feb. 8, 1776. He d. Ang. 17, 1848. She 
 d. May 19, 1861. Children: Stephen, b. Dec. 14, 1795, m. Isabel 
 Campbell; Thomas Lewis, b. Oct. 5, 1797, m. Rebecca Calkin, and 
 d. Nov. 18, 1890; Mary Ann, b. April 7, 1799, m. to John Bigelow; 
 Jacomiah, b. Dec. 8, 1800, m. Mrs. Lydia (DeWolf) Allison; Abra- 
 ham, b. Oct. 8, 1803, m. Nancy Rebecca Allison; James, b. Nov. 7, 
 1805; William, b. Dec. 17, 1807, d. Feb. 25, 1896; Harriet, b. Nov. 
 27, 1809, m. to H. P. Pineo ; Pamelia, b. Nov. 24, 1811, m. to John 
 Donkin; Olive, m. to Wright; Rebecca, m. to Levi Borden. 
 
 Jacomiah^ Seaman, (Abraham^, Jacomiah^), b. Dee. 8, 1800, m. in 
 
 1821, Mrs. Lydia (DeWolf) Allison, widow of Joseph Allison, b. 
 
 Sept. 3, 1791, d. Feb. 2, 1872. He d. Sept. 20, 1876. Children : 
 
 i Mary Sophia, b. Sept. 23, 1822, m. to Henry Terry. 
 
 ii William Henry, b. Oct. 1, 1827, has a family and lives 
 
 at Kentville. 
 iii Louisa DeWolf, b. Aug. 28, 1833, d. April 21, 1846. 
 iv Edward, b. Nov. 5, 1835, living at Kentville, one of the 
 
 most intelligent local historians in the county. 
 v Charles, b. Nov. 1836, d. April, 1838. 
 
 Abraham^ Seaman, Jr., (Abraham^, Jacomiah^), b. Oct 8, 1803, 
 
 m. Jan. 15, 1833, Nancy Rebecca Allison, dau. of Joseph and Lydia 
 
 (DeWolf) Allison, b. Sept. 20, 1815, d. Sept. 18, 1879. He d. July 
 
 15, 1880. Children: 
 
 i Joseph Allison, b. July 23, d. Sept. 9, 1835. 
 
 ii George, b. Aug. 31, 1837. 
 
 iii Charles, b. Dec. 24, 1839, d. Oct. 22, 1853. 
 
 iv aifford, b. Jan. 12, 1842, d. Sept. 16, 1879. 
 
 V Eliza Allison, m. Oct. 1, 1867 to the Rev. Samuel Brad- 
 ford Kempton, D. D. 
 
 vi Amelia, d. Aug. 9, 1861. 
 
 THE SHARP FAMILY 
 
 On the Cornwallis Town Book are the following marriages: 
 Robert Sharp, son of Robert Sharp, m. Sept. 17, 1804, Eunice 
 dau. of Benjamin and Hannah (Pelton) Kinsman. Samuel 
 
816 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Sharp, m. March 24, 1813, by Rev. Robert Norris, Mary Giffen. 
 The Starr Genalogy gives the 2nd marriage of ''Samuel Sharp, son 
 of Robert and Elizabeth (Dunbar) Sharp,, b. in Machias, Me., in 
 1779," Oct. 29, 1828, with Sarah, dau. of Joseph and Joanna 
 (Leffingwell) Starr, b. May, 14, 1793, d. April 14, 1851. It says 
 that Samuel Sharp d. March 10, 1866. Children of Samuel and 
 Mary (Giffen) Sharp: 
 
 i Elizabeth Jane, b. May 28, 1814. 
 
 ii Sarah Lavinia, b. April 18, 1815. 
 
 iii Margaret, b. June 6, 1816. 
 
 iv Catherine, b. Feb. 26, 1819. 
 
 V Samuel, b. May 8, 1820, m. probably in 1841, Sarah 
 Rebecca, dau. of Hon. Samuel and Elizabeth (Gesner) 
 Chipman, b. Sept. 9, 1820. 
 
 vi Robert, Jr., b. May 9, 1822. 
 Children of Samuel and Sarah (Starr) Sharp: 
 
 vii Joseph Starr, b. April 22, 1830, d. June 20, 1837. 
 
 viii Joanna, b. Oct. 9, 1831. 
 
 ix Susan, b. May 1, 1832. 
 
 X Emma, b. June 28, 1835. 
 
 xi Fanny B., b. Aug. 20, 1837, d. March 5, 1838. 
 
 xii Augusta, b. April 9, 1839. 
 In Cornwallis, June 25, 1812, John N. Marshman, son of William 
 and Jane Marshman, was m. to Jane, dau. of Robert Sharp. 
 
 THE SHAW FAMILY 
 
 The Shaw family is primarily an Annapolis county family. It 
 was founded in Annapolis by Moses Shaw, a native of Massachusetts, 
 who, probably about 1760, received a grant of land at Lower Gran- 
 ville. His son, David, b. April 9, 1770, m. Desiah Phinney, and d. 
 in Pleasant Valley, Berwick, Feb. 14, 1840. In 1810, or '11 he re- 
 moved from Phinney Mountain, Annapolis county, to Berwick ' ' into 
 a small log house, then completely shut in by the forest." He 
 had in all 12 children. See the History of Annapolis. A writer 
 in one of the local newspapers of the county a few years ago says 
 of David Shaw: 
 
 "His offspring are numerous and prosperous, now numbering 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 817 
 
 about 224. Three of his grandsons arc baptist ministers and one 
 grand-daughter is the wife of Rev. Alfred Chipman, who was one 
 of the first teachers of Acadia Seminary. Another grand-daughter 
 has been for many years a missionary in China, and a grandson was 
 several years a missionary in India. A score of his great-grand chil- 
 dren have been enrolled as teachers, some of whom are filling im- 
 portant educational stations. I remember his son Sidney as a large 
 man, with a very large heart, who when he 'said grace,' bowed his 
 high head almost to the table. In his boyhood his father sent him 
 to a mill in Wilmot with a grist, and when returning he fell in 
 with Mr. Preston, a very black and very eloquent colored Baptist 
 preacher, whom he invited to accompany him home. When they 
 arrived there, the family had all retired for the night. Sidney told 
 his mother that a colored man had come home with him and wanted 
 supper. The response was, 'if you have brought a nigger home, you 
 may look after him yourself.' Mr. Preston overheard the answer, 
 and as shrewd as he was eloquent, at once began singing with melt- 
 ing sweetness one of the old time revival hymns. That was enough 
 for Mrs. Shaw, her heart relented, and she arose and with gladness 
 and genuine old fashioned hospitality, ministered to the colored 
 man's needs. The arrival in the wilderness neighborhood, in those 
 early days, of such a man, was a great event, and 
 created a good deal of sensation. Word was circulated 
 the next day that he would preach at Mr. Shaw's 
 in the evening. He remained in the valley for several 
 weeks, preaching from house to house, and a goodly number exper- 
 ienced religion and were baptized by Father Manning at Canard. 
 They were received into the First Cornwallis Church and with others 
 were dismissed from that church on the 9th of January, 1828, and 
 organized into what is now the Berwick Baptist Church." 
 
 There was another Shaw family in Falmouth, Hants county, who 
 intermarried with the Elder family, but its genealogy remains yet 
 to be made out. Of this family was Dr. Henri Shaw, who m. Martha 
 Davis, and had a family born in Kentville, where Dr. Shaw was long 
 a leading physician. He is buried in Oak Grove cemetery. 
 
818 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE SHEFFIELD FAMILY 
 
 The Sheffield family was foimded in King's Comity by Capt. 
 Amos Sheffield, the Cornwallis grantee, a descendant of lehabod Shef- 
 field, the ancestor of all the Rhode Island Sheffields. It is possible, 
 but not certain, that Amos Sheffield came to Cornwallis from Tiver- 
 ton, R. I,, and he may have been a son or grandson of Amos and 
 Sarah Sheffield, who were m. April 25, 1709. He m. Mary Harring- 
 ton, and his children that we know of were : 
 
 i Ruth, b. April 22, 1762, m. March 13, 1783, to William 
 Baxter, M. D., and had 3 children. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. May 26, 1764. 
 
 iii Stephen, b. Aug. 10, 1766, m. Rachel Cunnabell (who was 
 m. (2) to James Newcomb) and had a son, John, who 
 m. Jan. 10, 1812, Asenath, dau. of John, M. P. P., and 
 Prudence (Eaton) Wells, b. Sept. 7, 1799 ; and prob- 
 ably a son, Amos, who m. Prudence Wells, sister of 
 Asenath, b. March 30, 1806. John and Asenath 
 (Wells) Sheffield had children: Thomas, b. Nov, 4, 
 1823; Prudence Sophia, b. Oct. 19, 1828, m. Jan. 30, 
 1856, to George Garland Starr, of Pernambuco; 
 Stephen, b. March 16, 1831 ; Mary Elizabeth, b. April 
 10, 1832. Mrs. Rachel (Cunnabell) Sheffield was mar- 
 ried (2) to James Newcomb, and had a dau. Mary 
 Newcomb, b. Feb. 8, 1808, m. (1) to John Manning, 
 of Falmouth, (2) as his 2nd wife, to Daniel Moore, 
 M. P. P., of Kentville. 
 
 iv Amos, Jr., b. Feb. 10, 1771, m. Jan. 1, 1795, Elizabeth, dau. 
 of Benjamin and Sarah (Post) Belcher, b. March 15, 
 1772. Children : William ; John, d. in New Orleans ; 
 Benjamin, d. in Aylesford; Mary, m. March 9, 1816, 
 to William Northrup, son of Gould and Elizabeth 
 Northrup, and d. in Truro, N. S., about 1870 ; Gideon, 
 m. Lavinia, dau. of Walter Reid, and d. in St. 
 Stephen, N. B. ; Aaron Atwood, m. Mary, dau. of 
 Enoch Steadman. 
 
 Dr. Brechin's manuscript notes give the marriage, June 24, 1784, 
 of a Ruth Sheffield, daughter of Joseph, of Rhode Island, to John 
 Belcher. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 819 
 
 THE SHERMAN FAMILY 
 
 The Sherman family of King's County, a branch of the well 
 known Rhode Island family of that name, was founded here by Col. 
 Jonathan Sherman, Jr., a son of Jonathan and Mary (Card) Sher- 
 man, of South Kingston, R. I., who was b. Oct, 14, 1731, Col, Sher- 
 man had brothers, Gideon and Robert, and sisters, Abigail and 
 Mary, He m, at South Kingston (by Rev. Samuel Albro), May 16, 
 1768, Sarah Harrington, of North Kingston, dau, of Stephen and 
 Elizabeth Harrington, and sister of Stephen, Jr,, the Cornwallis 
 grantee. His name first appears in the Cornwallis records in Oct., 
 1770, at which time he bought land from James Mather. He built 
 in Upper Canard the gambrel-roofed house afterward owned and 
 occupied by William Belcher. He brought with him to Cornwallis, 
 two slaves. He worshipped at St, John's Church, Cornwallis, but is 
 buried in the cemetery at Upper Canard. He d. July 4, 1810; his 
 wife d. after March 5, 1811. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, m. to Sweet. 
 
 ii Gideon, b. 1769, drowned in 1789, " at 20 years of age, ' ' in 
 ' ' crossing Partridge Island river, on horseback. ' ' On 
 his death his 1st cousin, Stephen Harrington, of 
 Parrsborough, wrote some lines, which Dr. Brechin 
 has left among his notes on Cornwallis families, 
 iii A child who d. young. 
 
 THE SHREVE FAMILY 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Shreve, the first Anglican clergyman settled in 
 Parrsborough was b. probably in New Jersey, and was graduated 
 B. A. at King's College (Columbia), New York, in 1773, M. A. in 
 1776. He began to study for Holy Orders, but when the Revolution 
 broke out he was commissioned Ensign, his commission, signed by 
 General Howe, being dated Sept, 23, 1776. He was commissioned 
 Lieut, in the Prince of Wales American Volunteers, April 25, 1782, 
 this commission being signed by Sir Henry Clinton, He was later 
 
820 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 commissioned Captain, and his descendants have copies of military- 
 accounts signed by him as Captain, when transferring his company 
 to Capt, Clowes. When he retired from the army he was given half 
 pay, Lord Palmerston signing the warrant. After his death his 
 widow received a pension. He was ordered Deacon by Beilby Por- 
 teous, Bishop of Chester (appointed Bishop of London on St. 
 Mark's Day, April 25, 1787), and was ordained Priest, June 3, 1787, 
 by James, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, at the request of the 
 Bishop of London. He was then licensed, June 6, 1787, by Eobert, 
 Bishop of London, ''to perform the ministerial office of a Priest at 
 Parrsborough, in Nova Scotia, in North America." For twenty years 
 he remained at Parrsborough, but Aug. 13, 1807, was instituted by 
 Charles, Bishop of Nova Scotia, to the cure of Lunenburg, of which 
 he became the first rector. He d. at Lunenburg, Aug. 21, 1816, Rev. 
 Thomas Shreve m. (1) in New York City, April 20, 1777 (license is- 
 sued April 18), Catharine, daughter (probably youngest daughter) 
 of Hon. Lewis Morris Ashfield, of Shrewsbury, N. J., a member of 
 the N. J. Council, and a relative of Lewis Morris, one of the signers 
 of the Declaration of Independence. Mrs. Shreve d. in 1789, having 
 borne her husband three daughters: Mary, b. Aug. 15, 1778, d. 
 young; Elizabeth Dayrell, b. Jan. 9, 1780; Catharine Morris Ashfield, 
 b. Dec. 15, 1781. Mr. Shreve m. (2) in Parrsborough, April 30, 
 1792, Abigail, dau. of Antill Gallop, of the Connecticut Gallop or 
 Gallup family, Government Lispector of Fisheries at Parrsborough, 
 who survived her husband many years, dying at the rectory in 
 Chester, N. S., at the home of her son, James, April 1, 1849. 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 
 i Thomas, b. Oct. 29, 1793, d. Dec. 23, 1811, a Captain R. N. 
 
 ii Caleb Antill, b. Feb. 20, 1796, d. Feb. 24, 1848, a teacher. 
 
 iii Rebecca, b. July 26, 1797, d. young. 
 
 iv Rev. James, b. Nov. 10, probably 1799, Rector of Chester 
 and of Dartmouth, N. S. 
 
 V Mary Ann, b. Aug. 8, 1801, m. to Jacobs, 
 
 vi Martha Johnson, b. May 28, 1803, m. to Jarvis. 
 
 vii Lucy Wollenhaupt, b. Aug. 18, 1805, m. to Morris. 
 
 viii Rev. Charles Jessen, b. April 9, 1808, Rector of Guys- 
 borough and of Chester, N. S., m. Harriet Hartshorne. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 821 
 
 and was the father of the Rev, Richmond Shreve, 
 D. D. 
 ix Sophia Wood, b. April 27, 1810, d. in 1839. 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Shreve 's grandson, the Rev. Canon Richmond 
 
 Shreve, D. D., son of Charles Jessen and Harriet (Hartshorne) 
 
 Shreve, was ordered Deacon in 1874, and ordained Priest in 1875 
 
 (by Bishop Binney), and has been successively Curate of St. 
 
 George's, Halifax, Rector of St. John's, Cornwallis, 1876-79, Curate 
 
 of Holy Trinity, Yarmouth, for 18 years, a Priest of the American 
 
 Church, and since 1902 Rector of Sherbrooke, Diocese of Quebec. He 
 
 is also Canon of Quebec Cathedral. He m. in 1874, Mary Catherine, 
 
 dau. of Richard Hocken, Esq., merchant at Chatham, N. B., and 
 
 has two sons and two daughters. The Shreve or Sheriff family 
 
 came first to Portsmouth, R. I., from which colony one of them, 
 
 Caleb, removed to Shrewsbury, N. J. The ancestry of Rev. Thomas 
 
 Shreve is: Thomas (who lived in New York), Thomas, Caleb, 
 
 Thomas. See Shreve Genealogy. 
 
 THE SKINNER FAMILY 
 
 The Skinner family in King 's County was founded here by Charles 
 Skinner, who m. at Passamaquaddy, Nov. 24, 1774, Sarah, dau. ot 
 Samuel and Sarah Osbom, it is said, originally from Martha's Vine- 
 yard. From the Loomis Genealogy, pp. Ill, 116, we find reason to 
 believe that Charles Skinner was a son of Deacon Aaron and Eunice 
 (Taintor) Skinner, of Colchester, Conn., and was b. in Colchester, 
 Jan. 3, 1748. His children's births, as well as his own marriage, are 
 recorded on the Cornwallis Town Book. Children : 
 
 i Charles, Jr., b. Oct. 9, 1775, m. Corbet, and d. young. 
 
 ii Alfred, b. June 20, 1778, m. March 17, 1803, Abigail, dau. 
 of Amasa and Roxana (Cone) Bigelow. Their eldest 
 child was Ann, who became the wife of Ebenezer Fos- 
 ter Woodworth, b. in 1802. They had in all 12 chil- 
 dren. 
 
 iii Eunice, b, Jan. 31, 1780, m. to Rev. George Dimock. 
 
 iv Rebecca, b. Dec. 22, 1781, m. June 25, 1801, to Rev. Ed- 
 ward Manning. 
 
 V Lavinia, b. Jan. 27, 1784, m. in Fredericton, N. B., March 
 
822 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 9, 1786, to Reuben Bigelow. She d. at Antigonish, 
 N. S., May 9, 1874. 
 
 vi Ann, b. March 9, 1786, m. to Thomas Lyons. 
 
 vii Mary, b. Dee. 29, 1787, m. to Benjamin Rockwell. 
 
 viii Elizabeth, b. Nov. 11, 1789, m. to Robert Lyons. 
 
 ix William, b. Dec. 13, 1791, m. Lois White, dau. of Timothy 
 White and had at least 5 children. 
 
 X Sarah, b. Dec. 30, 1793, d. unm., aged about 60, 
 
 xi Abigail, b. April 15, 1796, m. to Henry Marchant, son of 
 William and Elizabeth Marchant. 
 
 xii David, b. Feb. 6, 1798, m. Jan. 17, 1821, Ann, dau. of Wil- 
 liam and Elizabeth Marchant, and had children : Wil- 
 liam Marchant, b. March 20, 1822; Leander, b. May 
 17, 1824; Love, b. April 3, 1826; Elizabeth; David; 
 George. 
 
 xiii Joseph Churchill, b. Feb. 16, 1800, m. Elizabeth Chase, and 
 had a son, William Allen, b. Jan. 26, 1822, who had 
 at least 7 children. 
 
 xiv Samuel, b. March 16, 1802, m. probably Elizabeth Gouldin, 
 dau. of Charles Gouldin. 
 
 XV Benjamin, b. Dec. 22, 1803, d. in infancy. 
 The Skinner family has been more prominent in St. John, N. B., 
 than anywhere else in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 THE SPINNEY FAMILY 
 
 Joseph Spinney was a grantee in Aylesford, Aug. 30, 1783, and a 
 Joseph Spinney, son of Samuel and Elizabeth, of Granville, Anna- 
 polis county, m. in Aylesford, Oct. 5, 1797, Sarah Beech. They had 
 children: Abraham, b. Sept. 19, 1798; Samuel, b. Nov. 22, 1802; 
 Benaiah, b. July 21, 1805; Mary, b. May 7, 1807; Elijah, b. Sept. 4, 
 1809 ; James, b. Nov. 4, 1811 ; Cyrena Ann, b. July 4, 1813 ; William, 
 b. Sept. 9, 1815 ; Charlotte, b. Sept. 9, 1817 ; Sarah Elizabeth, b. Aug. 
 26, 1819 ; John, b. Feb. 3, 1822. 
 
 From the records of Aylesford we also learn that a Saonuel 
 Spinney, undoubtedly brother of Joseph, m. Dec. 30, 1795, Eliza- 
 beth Beech and had children : Isaac, b. Aug. 4, 1797 ; Jacob, b. Nov. 
 15, 1799 ; Sarah, b. Nov. 6, 1801 ; Eliza, b. Aug. 1, 1804 ; Eunice, b. 
 Jan. 8, 1807 ; Jane, b. Nov. 8, 1810 ; Elisha, b. Sept. 24, 1811 ; Inger- 
 son, b. Oct. 18, 1813 ; Caroline, b. Ap^il 17, 1816 ; Henry, b. May 5, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 823 
 
 1819; Catherine Inglis, b. May 24, 1822; Amret (?), b. June 5, 1825. 
 A slight sketch of the Spinney family will be found in the Calnek- 
 Savary History of Annapolis, pp. 604, 5. 
 
 THE STAIRS FAMILY 
 
 The Stairs family of Halifax, founded by John and Joanna (Stay- 
 ner) Stairs, was conspicuously represented in the province in the 
 third generation by Hon. William James Stairs, b. Sept. 24, 1819, 
 and his brother, John Stairs, b. April 1, 1823, their parents being 
 William and Margaret (Wiseman) Stairs, who were m. May 23, 1814. 
 Sisters of William James and John Stairs were : Margaret Wiseman, 
 who became the 1st wife of Hon. Alfred Gilpin Jones, lately Gov- 
 ernor of Nova Scotia; Helen Sophia, wife of Robert Morrow; and 
 Anna Marshall, wife of John Duffus. 
 
 Hon. William James^ Stairs, M. L. C, of Halifax, m. June 16, 1845, 
 Susan, dau. of John and Mary Anne (Duffus) Morrow, b. Oct. 21, 
 1822. He d. in Halifax, deeply lamented, Feb. 27, 1906. Children : 
 
 i John Fitzwilliam, b. Jan. 19, 1848, m. Charlotte Jane, dau. 
 of James and Jane Pogo, of Pictou. 
 
 ii Mary Anne, b. Sept. 20, 1849, m. to Charles Macdonald, 
 and d. July 24, 1883. 
 
 iii James Wiseman, b. May 15, 1851, m. Jane Macdonald. 
 
 iv Margaret Wiseman, m. June 16, 1880, to Rev. Alfred John 
 Townend, sometime Chaplain to the forces at Halifax. 
 
 V George, b. Feb. 29, 1856, m. Oct. 1, 1884, Helen MacKenzie. 
 
 vi Herbert, b. March 21, 1859, removed to Cornwallis and m. 
 there, Sept. 21, 1881, Sarah Elizabeth, 4th daughter 
 of Leander and Paulina (Starr) Eaton. Children: 
 Edith; Mary Macdonald; Alice Eaton; William Her- 
 bert. 
 
 vii Gavin Lang, b. Sept, 21, 1861, m. in December, 1885, EUie 
 Cox. 
 
 FIRST STARR FAMILY 
 
 Among the most important of the New England planters of the 
 county were the brothers, Major Samuel and David Starr. They 
 
824 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 were sons of Samuel (Jonathan, Samuel, Dr. Thomas, Dr. Comfort) 
 and his wife, Ann (Bushnell) Starr, of Norwich, Conn., and descend- 
 ants of the renowned William Brewster of the Mayflower. They 
 were born in Norwich, Samuel, Sept. 2, 1728, David, Oct. 16, 1742. 
 
 Major Samueli Starr m. (1), in Norwich, Nov. 19, 1749, 
 Abigail, dau. of Capt. John and Sarah (Abell) Leffingwell, of Nor- 
 wich, b. Nov. 3, 1725, d. in Nova Scotia, Feb. 2, 1768. He m. (2), 
 May 22, 1768, Elizabeth, dau. of Benjamin and Elizabeth Kinsman, 
 who d. May 12, 1784. He m. (3), May 28, 1785, Mrs. Miriam (Inger- 
 soll) Dickson, dau. of Thomas and Sarah (Dewey) Ingersoll, and 
 widow of Charles Dickson, of Colchester, Conn., and Horton, N. S., 
 b. in Westfield, Mass., Nov. 4, 1723. Samuel Starr was buried at 
 Starr's Point, Cornwallis, Aug. 26, 1799. 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Abigail, b. Jan. 20 or 24, 1751, m. to Timothy McCartney, 
 
 but left no issue, 
 ii Hannah, b. Nov. 20, 1752, m. to Benjamin, son of James 
 
 and Grace Fox, and had a dau. Eunice, b. Dec. 2, 
 
 1787, m. to James Woodworth. 
 iii John, b. Dec. 5 or 12, 1754, d. young, 
 iv Joseph, b. Sept. 29, 1757, m. Joanna Starr. 
 
 Josephs Starr (Major Samuel^), b. Sept. 29, 1757, m. in Norwich, 
 Conn., June 1, 1786, his 1st cousin, Joanna, dau. of Jonathan and 
 Sarah (Leffingwell) Starr, b. July 13, 1758, d. Aug. 29, 1847. He d. 
 July 8, 1840. Children : 
 
 i Charles, b. Jan. 4, 1788. 
 
 ii Lavinia, b. Feb. 28, 1789, m. to her 1st cousin once re- 
 moved, David Starr (David), of Halifax. 
 
 iii Samuel, b. Oct. 28, 1790, m. (1) Susanna Cox, (2) Mrs. 
 Abigail (Denison) Willett. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. May 14, 1793, m. Oct. 29, 1828, as his 2nd wife, 
 Samuel, son of Robert and Elizabeth (Dunbar) 
 Sharp, b. in 1779, at Machias, Me., and had 6 chil- 
 dren. She d. April 14, 1851. He d. March 10, 1866. 
 
 V Abigail, b. Oct. 10, 1795, m. Oct. 6, 1832, to Rev. Arthur 
 McNutt, son of Martin and Rebecca (Stewart) Mc- 
 Nutt, and had 2 children. 
 
 vi Christopher, b. Aug. 21, 1797, m. about 1835, at Pernam- 
 buco, Brazil, Mrs. Susanna Howard Harrington, an 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 825 
 
 Englishwoman, who d. Dec. 2, 1853. He d. in Eng- 
 land, March 3, 1870. They had 1 son, d. young. 
 
 vii Col. Richard, b. April 28, 1799, m. Tamar Troop. 
 
 viii Joseph Henry, b. Nov. 4, 1802, d. Aug. 11, 1816. 
 
 SamueP Starr (Joseph^ Major Samueli), b. Oct. 28, 1790, m. (1) 
 June 26, 1822. Susannah, dau. of Capt. Harry and Susannah (Eaton) 
 Cox, b. March 17, 1804, d. March 23, 1852, (2) June 20, 1855, Mrs. 
 Abigail (Denison) Willett, b. April 20, 1808. Children: 
 
 i Paulina, b. July 29, 1823, m. May 22, 1850, to Leander, son 
 to Ward and Deborah (Eaton) Eaton, and had 8 
 children. See the Eaton Family. 
 
 ii George Garland, b. April 14, 1825, m. (1) Jan. 30, 1856, 
 Prudence Sophia, dau, of John and Asenath (Wells) 
 Sheffield, b. Dec. 19, 1828, d. July 27, 1857, (2) May 
 5, 1859, Margaret, dau, of James and Caroline Mary 
 (Dudman) Stewart, of Bahia. He lived in Pernam- 
 buco, Brazil. He had 4 children, the eldest of whom 
 (by his 1st marriage) was Mary Asenath, m. to Ed- 
 ward Manning, son of Mayhew and Eunice (Rand) 
 Beckwith, of Canning. 
 
 iii Thomas Henry, b. Feb. 28, 1827, m. Nov. 5, 1851, Hannah, 
 dau, of James and Hannah (Steimson) Hilton, m. at 
 Hull, England, Oct. 19, 1825, and had 6 children. 
 
 iv Mary Sophia, b. Feb. 7, 1829, m. July 31, 1854, to Col 
 David Hosterman Clark, son of James Stewart and 
 Harriet (Etter) Clark, b. May 11, 1829, d. June 25, 
 1872, and had 3 children 
 
 V Major John Edward, b. Jan. 14, 1831, m. Jan. 25, 1860, 
 Martha, dau. of Ward and Deborah (Eaton) Eaton, 
 b. March 28, 1828. They had 4 children : John Rufus, 
 b. Dec. 13, I860; Ella, b. May 11, 1862, d. May 12, 
 1864 ; Alice Augusuta, b. Sept. 18, 1865 ; George Her- 
 bert, b. Feb. 14, 1873, m. Katherine Allison Mc- 
 Latchy. See the Johnstone Family for John Rufus 
 Starr. 
 
 vi Joseph, b. Feb. 3, 1833, m. Mrs. Lockwood. 
 
 vii Martha, b. March 11, 1836, m. Dec. 7, 1858, to Gilbert, son 
 of Gilbert and Nancy (Clark) Fowler, b. 1830, and 
 had 2 children. 
 
 Col. Richard^ Starr (Joseph^, Major SamueP), b. April 28, 1799, 
 
 m. Sept. 15, 1829, Tamar, dau. of Joseph and Sarah (Rice) Troop, 
 b. at Bridgetown, N. S., April 14, 1804. Children : 
 
826 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Major Robert William, b. Sept. 11, 1830, m. March 7, 1860, 
 Sarah Elizabeth, dau, of Clement Horton and Mary 
 Jane (Starr) Belcher, and had children: Arthur 
 Clark ; Robert William, Jr. ; Florence Belcher ; Percy 
 George; Gladys Mary. 
 
 ii Lavinia, b. June 30, 1832, d. March 28, 1846. 
 
 iii Sarah Jane, b. Sept. 14, 1834, d. April 17, 1836. 
 
 iv Mary Jane, m. Sept. 16, 1857, Thomas Roberts, Jr., son of 
 Thomas Roberts and Mercy Ann (Barnaby) Pattillo, 
 b. at Liverpool, N. S., Sept. 19, 1833, and had 9 chil- 
 dren, one of whom, Thomas Starr Pattillo, is a prom- 
 inent wholesale merchant at Truro, N. S. 
 
 V Henrietta Sophia, b. Sept. 15, 1839, d. Feb. 4, 1843, 
 
 vi Joseph Christopher, m. (1) Annie Sophia, dau. of Wm. 
 Henry, M. P., and Sophia (Cogswell) Chipman, who 
 d. Jan. 31, 1877. 
 
 vii Sarah Eliza, m. to Ross, son of Wm. Henry, M. P., and 
 Sophia (Cogswell) Chipman, of Cornwallis. 
 
 viii Charles Richard Henry, m. Eva, dau. of Rev. Samuel and 
 Florence (Haire) Richardson. 
 
 ix David Arthur, b. Oct. 2, 1849, d. Oct. 12, 1856. 
 
 One of the most notable members of the Starr family in Nova 
 Scotia at the present time is Major Robert William Starr, whose 
 genealogical record is given above. For many years he has been active 
 in all matters pertaining to the welfare of the county, especially in 
 fruit growing. To the science of this industry he has given scholarly 
 attention, and his judgment in it carries weight. He has been prom- 
 inent in the militia, and his knowledge of the general history of the 
 county is accurate and wide. Without his kindly co-operation the 
 History of King's would have lacked some important details. 
 
 SECOND STARR FAMILY 
 
 David^ Starr, (Samuel, Jonathan, Dr. Thomas, Dr. Comfort), 
 b. in Norwich, Conn., Oct. 16, 1742, m. in Cornwallis, Aug. 5, 1770, 
 Susanna, dau. of Henry and Martha Potter, b. in Halifax, in April, 
 1752, d. in Cornwallis, Nov. 5, 1817. He d. Oct. 29, 1831, and with 
 his wife is buried in the small burying ground at Starr's Point, 
 where also his brother Samuel lies. Whether Mrs. David Starr was 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 827 
 
 an only child we do not know, but we have no record of any other 
 child of Henry and Martha Potter, The Potters are believed to 
 have come from England to Halifax soon after the settling of that 
 town, some time later removing to Cornwallis. Henry and Susanna 
 Potter are also buried at Starr's Point. Children: 
 
 i Samuel, b. Aug. 5, 1771, m. Lydia DeWolf. 
 
 ii Henry, twin with Samuel, d. in 1779. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, b. Dec. 1, 1773, m. to Augustus Willoughby 
 See the Willoughby Family. 
 
 iv Col. John, M. P. P., b. Feb. 20, 1775, m. Desiah Gore, and 
 foimded the chief Halifax Starr family. 
 
 V Ann, b. Dec. 12, or Sept. 17, 1776, m. as his 2nd wife, July 
 22, 1812, to Walter, son of Ezra and Mary (Watrous) 
 Reid, b. Feb. 23, 1770. They had one daughter, Har- 
 riet Sophia Reid, b. Sept. 16, 1815, m. to Wm. Henry 
 Lyons. 
 
 vi Sarah, b. Nov. 1, 1778, m. (1) to Benjamin Belcher, (2) 
 to Walter Carroll Manning. See Belcher Family 
 and Manning Family. 
 
 vii Joseph, b. Feb. 16, 1781, m. (1) Mary Gore, (2) Mrs. Mar- 
 garet Maria (DeWolf) Calkin. 
 
 viii Hannah, b. March 1, 1783, buried Oct. 4, 1784. 
 
 ix Susannah, b. July 1, 1785, m. in March, 1811, Rev. James 
 Elnowlan, b. in Ireland, in 1776, d. in Halifax, in 
 1843. She d. in Feb., 1869. The Knowlans had 8 
 children : 
 
 X David, b. April 15, 1787, m. Lavinia Starr, dau. of his 1st 
 cousin Joseph. 
 
 xi William, b. March 2, 1789, m. Jan. 31, 1815, Harriet, dau. 
 of Frances and Bathsheba (Ruggles) Hutchinson, b. 
 at Wilmot, N. S. They had 5 children. 
 
 xii James, b. Aug. 3, 1791, m. May 19, 1813, Nancy, dau. of 
 Miner and Martha (Walker) Huntington, b. at Yar- 
 mouth, N. S., April 11, 1794, d. June 1, 1863. He d. 
 Jan. 7, 1863. They had 9 children. 
 
 xiii Daniel, b. March 27, 1795, m. Sarah Alice DeWolf. 
 
 SamueP Starr (David^), b. Aug. 5, 1771, m. probably in 1794, 
 Lydia, youngest dau. of Jehiel and Phebe (Cobb) DeWolf, b. in 1768, 
 d. Jan. 26, 1850, a descendant of John Howland and John Tillie, of 
 the Mayflower. Samuel Starr d. in Jamaica, West Indies, Aug. 8, 
 1801, aged only 30, and is buried in Jamaica. Children : 
 
828 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Maria, b. Jan, 1, 1795. 
 ii Henry, b. Dec. 15, 1796. 
 
 Of these children, Henry, the youngest went with Capt. Thomas 
 Ratchford, of Parrsborough, the husband of his 1st cousin, Caro- 
 line Sophia (DeWolf) Ratchford, dau. of Daniel DeWolf, to Ja- 
 maica, W. I., on a voyage in 1822, and that year strangely died in 
 Jamaica, as his father had done about twenty-one years before. 
 Maria Starr (the author's grandmother) in her nineteenth year, 
 June 19, 1813, was m. by Rev. Robert Norris, Rector of St. John's 
 church, Cornwallis, to Otho Hamilton, eldest son of Henry Hamil- 
 ton, who had come to New England from Scotland shortly before 
 the Revolutionary War. Otho Hamilton's mother was Eunice Lord, 
 a member of a well known New England family, intermarried with 
 the Wentworth and other important families, and descended from 
 the Frosts. Otho Hamilton came to Nova Scotia shortly before his 
 marriage, he died in Kentville, May 21, 1831, leaving seven chil- 
 dren, the youngest of whom was less than three years old. Of his 
 few living descendants or the descendants of his father, none bear 
 the Hamilton name. He was entirely unrelated to the Hamilton 
 family of Horton, and the only Hamiltons ever in Nova Scotia to 
 whom he could have been related were Lieut.-Col. Otho Hamilton, 
 and his sons Captain John and Lieut-Col. Otho, 2nd, all of whom 
 were in the 40th Regiment at Annapolis Royal, afterward removing 
 to Great Britian, where they died. See the author's monographs on 
 the Olivestob Hamiltons, and Lieut.-Col. Otho Hamilton, his sons 
 Capt. John and Lieut.-Col. Otho, 2nd, and his grandson, Sir Ralph 
 Hamilton, Kt. Mrs. Maria (Starr) Hamilton died Jan. 3, 1872. 
 Children : 
 
 i Susan, b. March 10, 1814, d. unm., Feb. 17, 1892. 
 
 ii Minetta Bath, b. March 15, 1816, d. unm., Feb. 13, 1892. 
 
 iii Henry Starr, b. Aug. 18, 1818, d. unum.. May 9, 1867. 
 
 iv Margaret Maria, b. Feb. 6, 1821, m. Feb. 19, 1857, to Bren- 
 ton Halliburton Harris, 5th son of Hon. James Delap, 
 M. L. C, and Wilhelmina "Wemyss (Campbell) Har- 
 ris, and d. s. p., Dec. 1, 1907. 
 
 V Otho, Jr., b. Aug. 2, 1823, d. j. p., in Boston, Mass., March 
 24, 1826, and is buried in Salem, Mass. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 829 
 
 vi Josephine Collins, b. Dec. 11, 1826, m. (1) Dec. 1, 1849, to 
 John Kufus Eaton, (2) to Rev. David Stuart Ham- 
 ilton, D. C. L., and was the mother of Grace Hun- 
 newell (Eaton), widow of Wilford Henry Chipman. 
 of Kentville ; Harold Harris Hamilton of New York ; 
 Mary Stuart Hamilton, Janet Gordon Hamilton, and 
 Victor Prescott Hamilton. 
 
 vii Anna Augusta Willoughby, b. Sept. 11, 1828, m. to Wil- 
 liam Eaton and had children. Rev. Arthur Went- 
 worth Hamilton Eaton, D. C L. ; Francis Herbert 
 Eaton, D. C. L. ; Anna Morton Eaton, m. to George 
 Albert Layton, and has one son, Francis Paul Hamil- 
 ton Layton, B. A., LL. B. ; Rufus William Eaton, m. 
 Anna Laurie Sutherland, and has children, Ken- 
 neth Sutherland, William Ronald, and Jean Hamil- 
 ton; Harry Havelock Eaton; Leslie Seymour Eaton 
 m. Augusta Billing Thorne, and has daughters, Emily 
 Augusta Thorne, and Helen Wentworth Hamilton; 
 and Emily Maria Hamilton Eaton, who died young. 
 
 Col. John. Starr2, m P. P., b. Feb. 20, 1775, early settled in Hali- 
 fax, where he became one of the wealthiest merchants. He received 
 his commission as Colonel of the 3rd Halifax Regiment, April 12, 
 1824. "When absent in England in 1827, he was elected a member 
 of the House of Assembly, by his native county of King's." He 
 owned in Halifax the property known as Poplar Grove, once owned 
 by Sir John Wentworth. He registered arms in London, and these 
 are cut on his tombstone. He m. Dec. 28, 1797, Desiah, dau. of 
 Moses, Jr., and Mary (Newcomb) Gore, b. May 23, 1780, who d. in 
 Horton, May 15, 1843. He d. in Halifax, Dee. 30, 1827. Children : 
 
 i Margaret Sophia, b. Dec. 21, d. Dec. 23, 1798. 
 
 ii Margaret Sophia, b. Jan. 3, 1800, m. May 30, 1821, to Hon. 
 James, M. L. C, son of James and Mary (Crane) 
 Ratchf ord, b. May 17, 1796. They had children : 
 1. Sophia Caroline, b. July 15, 1823, m. Oct. 24, 1864, 
 to Rev. Nathaniel Allen Coster, Rector of Richibucto, 
 N. B., who d. Feb. 4, 1879; 2. Mary Eliza, b. June 
 13, 1827, d. Nov. 25, 1841. 
 
 iii John Leander, b. Oct. 30, d. Nov. 25, 1841. 
 
 iv Hon. John Leander, M. L. C, b. Oct. 25, 1802, m. (1) Nov. 
 1, 1823, Mary Sophia, dau. of James and Mary 
 (Crane) Ratchf ord, b. Oct. 30, 1804, d. Dec. 17, 1829. 
 
830 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 He m. (2), in New York, Dee. 22, 1830, Frances Bar- 
 berie, dau. of William and Catharine Throckmorton, 
 d. Jan. 5, 1878. He is buried in Greenwood Cemetery, 
 Brooklyn, N. Y. He was Colonel of the 3rd Regi- 
 ment of Halifax militia, and acted successively as 
 aide-de-camp to Gen.-Sir Colin Campbell, and to 
 ■ Lord Falkland, Governor of Nova Scotia. He was 
 made a member of the Legislative Council in 1841. 
 By his 1st wife, Hon. J. L. Starr had children : James 
 Eatchford; Rupert Augustus; Mary Desiah. By his 
 2nd wife he had : Mary Sophia, m. to De Verd 
 Fischer, of Quebec; Kate Reading; Leander "William 
 Van Hook ; Elizabeth Jane Throckmorton, m. to John 
 Daggett Hunt, and has a son, John Leander Starr 
 Hunt, a prominent lawyer in Mexico, and a dau., 
 Elizabeth, wife of John DuFais, of New York city. 
 
 V "William Joseph, b. Dec. 12, 1805, m. (1) in Bermuda, Nov. 
 16, 1830, Matilda, dau. of Hon. Richard and Frances 
 (Peniston) Peniston, b. Nov. 3, 1809, at Peniston 
 Hall, Peniston, Bermuda, (2) Sept. 25, 1848, Mrs. 
 Harriet (Ruggles) Bartlett, dau. of Timothy Rug- 
 gles, M. P. P., of Bridgetown, N. S., and widow of 
 Thomas Bartlett, b. Aug. 16, 1813, d. Jan. 1, 1877. 
 Children by 1st marriage: Frances Amelia; Richard 
 Peniston; John Leander; "William Frederick; Eliza 
 Ratchford; Susan Jervis; Henry Jervis; Almira 
 Christmas. 
 
 vi Mary Eliza, b. Dec. 28, 1807, m. Oct. 17, 1826, to Elisha 
 DeWolf, Jr., M. P. P. See DeWolf Family. She d. 
 May 14, 1843. 
 
 vii Susan Arabella, b. July 21, 1810, m. Jan. 12, 1835, to Ad- 
 miral William Henry Jervis, R. N., b. Oct. 11, 1803, 
 at ''Woodlands Lodge," New Forest, Hants, Eng., d. 
 April 20, 1877. Children : Martha Mary ; Susan Ara- 
 bella Harriet; Fanny Anne Cockburn; William 
 Henry Edward Ricketts, Lieut. R. N., and afterwards 
 clergyman of the Church of England; Dundas 
 George. 
 
 viii Frederick Augustus, b. Aug. 28, 1812, d. Nov. 3, 1817. 
 
 ix Lucretia Jane, b. Aug. 11, 1814, d. Sept. 19, 1815. 
 
 X Jane, b. and d. Sept. 2, 1817. 
 
 xi Lucretia Jane, b. Nov. 2, 1818, m. June 5, 1838, to Hon. 
 Judge Charles Young, son of Hon. John, M. P. P., 
 and Agnes (Rennie Young, b, in Glasgow, Scotland, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 831 
 
 April 30, 1812, a brother of Sir William Young, Kt. 
 No children. 
 Josephs, b. Feb. 16, 1781, also removed early to Halifax, where 
 
 for many years he was a warden of St. Paul's Church. He m. (1) 
 Feb. 25, 1804, Mary, dau, of Moses and Mary (Newcomb) Gore, b. 
 Jan. 29, 1778, d. Aug. 19, 1838. He m. (2) April 4, 1843, Mrs. Mar- 
 garet Maria (DeWolf) Calkin, dau. of Judge Elisha DeWolf, and 
 widow of James Calkin, b. Sept. 22, 1793, d. May 16, 1862. 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i John Edward b. Feb. 4, 1805, m. Nov. 11, 1828, Mary Ann, 
 dau. of James Kussell and Ann Louisa (Chipman) 
 Lovett, b. Feb. 20, 1810, d. Jan. 2, 1877. Children: 
 Rev. Joseph Herbert; Elizabeth Ann, m. to Douglas 
 Nicholas Tucker, M. D., R. N.; Alida Ellen, m. to 
 Frederick Newton Gisborne, C. E. ; James Edward ; 
 Mary Gore, m. to Israel Longworth, Barrister, Truro ; 
 James Lovett; Rev. Reginald Heber, T>. D., 
 clergyman of the Anglican Church of Canada, and 
 the Prot. Epis. Church of the U. S., now in New 
 York city. 
 
 ii Mary Jane, b. Dec. 19, 1806, m. June 6, 1826, to her 1st 
 cousin, Clement Horton Belcher, b. March 5, 1801, d. 
 May 23, 1869. She d. May 15, 1868. They had 8 
 children. See the Belcher Family. 
 
 iii Thomas Henry, b. Sept. 29, 1809, d. March 20, 1811. 
 
 iv George Herbert, b. Dec. 26, 1812, banker of Halifax, m. 
 Sept. 8, 1855, Mrs. Rebecca Allison Sawers, dau. of 
 James Noble and Charlotte Louisa (Avery) Crane, of 
 Horton, and widow of A. F. Sawers, M. D., b. Dec. 
 16, 1817. By her 1st marriage Mrs. Starr had one 
 daughter, Louise, m. to the Rev. Dr. Paisley, of 
 Sackville, N. B., to Mr. Starr she bore no children. 
 
 V David, b. April 15, 1787, also removed to Halifax and be- 
 came a successful merchant. He m. Feb. 20, 1811, 
 Lavinia, dau. of Joseph and Joanna (LefPingwell) 
 Starr, of Cornwallis, b. Feb. 28, 1789, d. Nov. 6, 1858. 
 See the First Starr Family. He d. in Halifax, Nov. 
 20, 1857. His children were : Sarah Elizabeth, b. Oct. 
 11, 1812, d. unm. April 20, 1840 ; Joanna, b. Feb. 29, 
 1815, m. June 18, 1839. to Rev. Roland Morton, b. in 
 Cornwallis, April 13, 1818, and had 5 children, the 
 3rd of whom was Rev. Roland Arthur Dwight Mor- 
 
832 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 ton; Mary Sophia, b. Nov. 11, 1816, d. unm.; Fanny 
 Lavinia, b. July 17, 1819, m. June 14, 1843, to Rev. 
 Samuel Dwight Rice, D. D., b. Sept. 11, 1815, and 
 had 9 children; Harriet Augusta, b. March 20 1822, 
 m. July 8, 1856, Rev. Charles Stewart, D. D., b. Feb. 
 6, 1827, and had 4 children; David Henry, b. Aug. 
 19, 1825, m. (1) May 25, 1853, Mary Starr, dau. of 
 Joseph and Ann (Morton) Chase, of Cornwallis, (2), 
 Eliza Jane Chase, sister of his 1st wife. He had 5 
 children by his 2nd wife; John, b. Dec. 9, 1827, m. 
 June 13, 1853, Mary Ann, dau. of Rev. Wm. and Ann 
 (Perkins) Croscomb, and had 6 children, 
 iv Thomas Ratchford, b. March 26, 1834, d. Aug. 5, 1835. 
 
 DanieP Starr (David^), b. March 27, 1795, m. Sept. 3, 1825, Sarah 
 Alice, dau. of Daniel and Lydia Kirtland (Harris) DeWolf, b. July 
 29, 1802, d. Oct. 9, 1870. He was a merchant in Halifax, but July 
 20, 1852, was appointed H. M. Vice-Consul at Portland, Me. This 
 office he held until May 10, 1854. He d. Nov. 13, 1868. Children: 
 ii Albert Chapin, b. Jan. 5, 1830, d. July 8, 1850. 
 ill George Herbert, b. Dec. 30, 1831, m. Sept. 19, 1854, Ellen 
 
 Goodwin, and had 2 children, 
 iv Thomas Ratchford, b. March 26, 1834, d. Aug. 5, 1835. 
 V Caroline Jane, b. July 28, 1836, m. Sept. 28, 1854, to Israel 
 Thorndike Dana, M. D., of Portland, Me., son of 
 Samuel and Henrietta (Bridge) Dana, b. at Marble- 
 head, Mass., June 6, 1827, educated in Paris, France. 
 She had children: Anna Harrington; Alice DeWolf; 
 Samuel Bridge; William Lawrence, M. D. ; Israel 
 Thorndike, Jr. ; Caroline Starr ; Matthew ; Henrietta 
 Bridge; Francis William. Dr. Israel Thorndike Dana 
 was a brother of Susan, wife of William Lawrence, 
 M. D., of Longwood, Mass., and uncle of Rev. Arthur 
 Lawrence, D. D., long Rector of Stockbridge, Mass., 
 who recently died, 
 vi Joseph, b. Nov. 30, 1839, m. June 1, 1872, Alice Elizabeth, 
 dau. of James William and Elizabeth (Brown) Mer- 
 kel, of Halifax. He d. s. p. 
 
 THE STARRATT FAMILY 
 Joseph Staratt b. probably in Granville, Annapolis county, of a 
 Scotch family that seems to have started first in America, somewhere 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 833 
 
 in New England, was a son of William and (Webber) Starratt. 
 
 He removed to Cornwallis and m. there, Feb. 18, 1801, Sarah, dau. of 
 Israel Harding, and sister of Rev. Harris Harding and of Mrs. Joseph 
 Allison. Children : 
 
 i William. 
 
 ii Joseph, d. unm. 
 
 iii Margaret, d. unm. 
 
 iv Sarah, m. to Robert W. Denison, son of James and La- 
 vinia (Denison) Denison, brother of James A. Deni- 
 son, who m. Louisa Viets, Eliza A. Denison, m. to Asa 
 S. Angus, and Julia Lavinia Denison, m. to Benjamin 
 H. Calkin. Robert and Sarah (Starratt) Denison had 
 children, only one of whom it is believed was mar- 
 ried. Robert Denison d. in Kentville, Dec. 23, 1861. 
 For many years Mrs. Denison lived with her brother, 
 Joseph Starratt in Church street, Cornwallis. See 
 Calnek-Savary History of Annapolis. 
 
 '^ THE STEADMAN FAMILY 
 
 Among the well known Rhode Island families represented in King 's 
 County are the Congdons, Sanfords, Sheffields, Shermans, Stead- 
 mans, and Sweets. The founder of the Cornwallis family was John 
 Steadman, son of Thomas and Hannah Steadman, b. in South 
 Kingston, R. I., Sept. 21, 1725, m. in Shrewsbury, N. J., Jan. 29, 1746, 
 Bethany Gray. (Dr. Brechin and the Chute Genealogies say Par- 
 thenia Gracey, but the record above is taken from the South Kings- 
 town Vital Records). He m. (2) Frances Congdon of North Kings- 
 town, R. I. He was a surveyor, at one time lived in Long Island, 
 N. Y., but in 1760 removed to King's County, where he assisted in 
 laying out the township of Cornwallis, 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Martha, m. in Cornwallis, Jan. 12, 1769, to Worden Beck- 
 
 with. 
 ii Parthenia, m. and went to the Southern States, 
 iii Mary, m. and also went to the Southern States. 
 
 Children by 2nd marriage : 
 
 iv Benjamin, m. July 12, 1787, Sarah, dau. of Aaron and 
 
834 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Susanna (Edgarton) Cogswell, b. about 1768, but 
 had no children. 
 - y Enoch, m. Allison Cogswell, sister of Sarah. 
 
 vi Hannah, b. Feb. 15, 1763, m. Sept. 22, 1814, to John N. Van 
 Buskirk. See Dr. Brechin's notes. 
 
 vii John, b. April 19, 1765, m. Hannah Harris, and lived in 
 Cornwallis. Children : Hannah, b. April 11, 1793 ; 
 Elizabeth, b. Jan. 23, 1795 ; Charles, b. April 6, 
 1797 ; Thomas, b. March 9, 1799 ; James, b. March 4, 
 1802 ; William, b. Aug. 2, 1804 ; Benjamin, b. Feb. 12, 
 1807; Mary Ann, b. May 20, 1809; Susannah, b. July 
 19, 1811 ; George Washington, b. Feb. 14, 1815. 
 
 viii Elizabeth, b. Dec. 20, 1767, m. June 11, 1787, to Abraham 
 Gesner, twin brother of Col, Henry Gesner, and had 
 12 children. 
 
 ix Thomas, b. Jan. 30, 1771, in Falmouth. 
 
 X Sarah, b. Sept. 20, 1774. 
 
 xi William, b. March 25, 1777-8, m. Nov. 18, 1803, Hannah 
 Tatro Couch, and d. in Moncton, N. B., Nov. 18, 1854. 
 
 xii James Congdon, b. June 2, 1781. 
 
 Enoch^ Steadman (John^), m. Allison, dau. of Aaron and Susan- 
 nah (Edgarton) Cogswell, b. probably about 1770. Children: 
 
 i Benjamin, m. March 13, 1817, Mary Ann, dau. of James 
 and Nancy (Manning) Eaton, b. May 3, 1796. Chil- 
 dren: Eunice, b. Jan. 16, 1818; Enoch, b. June 3, 
 1820; Nancy, b. April 1, 1822; Daniel, b. April 3, 
 1826; Ruth, b. July 30, 1828, m. July 18, 1850, to Wil- 
 liam, son of George and Eleanor (Sheffield) Harring- 
 ton (and had children: Charles; Anna, m. (1) to 
 Henry Lydiard, (2) to Brenton Halliburton Dodge, 
 M. P. P. ; Fanny) ; Edward Manning, b. Aug. 30, 1832 ; 
 Harriet, b. Aug. 24, 1834, m. June 5, 1856, to Eobert 
 Harrington, brother of William (and had children: 
 Ruth; Alice; William; Mary Blanche; Enoch Stead- 
 man) ; Fanny, b. Aug. 26, 1838, m. as his 2nd wife, 
 Oct. 14, 1885, to Frederick Webster, of Kentville, son 
 of Dr. Wm. Bennett and Wilhelmina (Moore) Web- 
 ster. Of this family, Enoch Steadman, b. June 3, 1820, 
 became a prosperous business man in Boston and re- 
 tired about 1880, with a comfortable fortune. He 
 m. Abby Woodbury, of Boston, and had sons : Frank 
 Elmer, d. young; Frederick Enoch Steadman, d. in 
 Boston, a widower, in 1895, and was buried at Forest 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 835 
 
 Hills cemetery. The firm in Boston of which he was 
 a member was Holt, Steadman & Co. 
 
 ii Susannah, m. March 22, 1814, to Elisha Eaton, Jr., son of 
 Elisha and Irene (Bliss) Eaton, a merchant in Corn- 
 wallis, b. June 30, 1783. They had one son, David 
 Owen Eaton, who d. unm. In 1811, Elisha Eaton 
 and his brother-in-law, Benjamin Steadman, who m. 
 Elisha 's cousin, Mary Ann Eaton, had p.ews in St. 
 John's Church, Cornwallis. On the plan of the in- 
 terior of the church, Mr. Eaton's two pews come di- 
 rectly back of the Governor's pew, Mr. Steadman 's 
 pew is on the right of the middle aisle, fourth from 
 the front. 
 
 iii Hannah, m. to Isaac Jackson, and had children : Sarah Al- 
 lison ; Susannah ; Charles ; Enoch ; Joseph. 
 
 iv Sarah, m. to Peter Pineo. 
 
 V Fanny, m. to Benjamin Sheffield. 
 
 vi Nancy, m. to George Cox, son of Capt. Harry and Susanna 
 (Eaton) Cox, b. Jan. 20, 1798. 
 
 vii Mary, m. to Aaron Sheffield. 
 
 viii Daniel. 
 An important member of this Steadman family was the Hon. 
 Judge James Steadman, M. L. C, for New Brunswick. He was a son 
 of William and Hannah Tatro (Couch) Steadman, and was m. March 
 27, 1818. The Chute Genealogies contain much about the Stead- 
 man Family. 
 
 THE STEWART FAMILY 
 
 The Stewart family of Horton was founded by two brothers, John 
 McNeil and Luke Stewart, sons of Archibald and Susan (McNeil) 
 Stewart, of Glasgow, Scotland, who had other children, Daniel, m. 
 Janet Lyle, and Mary. Of the coming of John McNeil Stewart to 
 Nova Scotia we have found the following account in print. John 
 McNeil Stewart, the account says, with some others, had been 
 forcibly impressed by a recruiting band into the British navy, and 
 the ship on which he and his fellow sailors were thrust came to Pic- 
 tou, Nova Scotia. In that harbour,, one day he and two or three other 
 men jumped overboard and struck out for the shore. A boat pur- 
 sued them, but Mr. Stewart, at least, reached the shore before he 
 
836 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 was overtaken. On shore a kindly fellow Scotswoman named Cam- 
 eron, covered him with a long cloak, and taking him into a house 
 concealed him until his pursuers had gone back to the ship. Later 
 he made his way to Horton, where he settled and where he soon 
 married Elizabeth, dau. of Robert and Jane (Palmer) Laird. John 
 McNeil and Elizabeth (Laird) Stewart had children : Mary ; Eleanor ; 
 Robert Laird m. Elizabeth Patterson; William, m. (1) Rebecca Pat- 
 terson, (2) Ruby Gould, (3) Emily Gould; Susan. 
 
 Robert Laird^ Stewart (John McNeil^), m. Elizabeth Patterson. 
 Children : 
 
 i John Robert, m. Elizabeth Gilmore. Children: Daniel Ed- 
 gar; Mabel Heartz; Arthur Dawson; Archibald 
 Lyle; Robert William; Cassie Johnson; (Gordon Deni- 
 son; Hector John; Paul Clinton. 
 
 ii Janel Lyle. 
 
 iii Dottie. 
 
 iv Agenora. 
 
 V James Wesley, m. Jane E. F. Green, and had one son, Karl 
 Gordon. 
 
 vi Kate Lillian. 
 
 vii Albert Dawson. 
 
 viii Calvin Bruce Livingston, m. (1) E. Dunsworth and had 
 one child, Muriel Moody, (2) J. Newcomb, who bore 
 him: Winifred Kathleen and Robert Lyle. 
 
 William^ Stewart (John McNeil^) m. (1) Rebecca Patterson, who 
 bore him a daughter, Harriet, (2) Ruby Gould, (3) Emily Gould, 
 who bore him children: William Young, m. Sarah Alice Denison; 
 
 Robert Laird, d. young; Robert Laird, 2d, m. Adeline ; Frank 
 
 Gould, m. ; Stephen Gould, m. Cassie Armstrong; Charles Ed- 
 ward, m. Florence ; Annie Mary; Walter Douglas; Albert Daw- 
 son ; Jesse Laird ; John Laird ; Frederick Brown. 
 
 Lukei Stewart m. Mary Walker. Children : Daniel ; John ; Luke, 
 Jr.; James, and others. The information concerning the Stewart 
 family has been kindly furnished by Miss Annie M. Stuart, of Kent- 
 ville, Deputy Registrar of Deeds, from a chart made out for her by 
 Mrs. R. R. Duncan, of Grand Pre. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 837 
 
 THE STRONG FAMILY 
 
 Stephen^ Strong, Jr., the Cornwallis grantee, a son of Stephen 
 and Abigail (Buell) Strong, b. in Lebanon, Conn., Jan. 30, 1725, m. 
 Elizabeth , and settled in Coventry, Conn., where his 1st (prob- 
 ably six) children were born. He was a descendant of Elder John 
 Strong, b. in Taunton, Eng., in 1605, who settled in Dorchester, 
 Mass., in 1630, and founded one of the most important families in 
 the United States. The Strong Family Genealogy does not trace the 
 Cornwallis family, and we are not able to give a perfectly satisfac- 
 tory sketch of it. Stephen Strong, Jr., received his grant of 1% 
 shares of land in Cornwallis, July 21, 1761. Children of Stephen 
 Strong, Jr. : 
 
 i Lydia, b. April 13, 1748, m. (1) to Jonathan Rand, (2) 
 Oct. 4, 1804, to Benjamin Sanford, Sr., b. in 1732. 
 
 ii Stephen, 3rd, b. Dec. 17, 1749, m. Jan. 21, 1773, Deborah, 
 dau. of William and Jean West. 
 
 iii Sarah, b. July 27, 1755, m. to William Eagles, and lived to 
 be 95. William and Sarah (Strong) Eagles had 13 
 children : Prudence ; Henry ; Daniel, m. Alice Melton 
 (and had children, Annie and Daniel) ; John, m, Ann 
 Coldwell and had 7 children (Sarah, Elias, John, 
 Prudence, Isaiah, Ruby, Jacob) ; William, m. his 
 brother Daniel's widow, Alice (Melton) and had 6 
 children (IngersoU, Grandison, Wilkinson, Sarah 
 Alice, Nancy, Elijah) ; Stephen, m. Eunice Coldwell 
 and had 7 children (Lucilla, Henry, Thomas Andrew, 
 Eunice, Mary, Stephen, Nelson) ; Jeremiah, m, Olivia 
 Coldwell, and had 12 children (Arminilla, Welling- 
 ton, Jeremiah, Augustus, Olivia, Thompson, James, 
 Margaret, Daniel, Burton, Joseph, Henry) ; Sarah, m. 
 to Patrick Nowlin; Mary, m. to John Brown; Eliza- 
 beth, m. to William McRae; Augustus, m. Matilda 
 Denison; Joseph; Nelson. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. June 23, 1756, m. June 27, 1779, to George 
 Morrison, of Annapolis county. 
 
 V Abigail. 
 
 vi Ruby, m. Feb. 16, 1780, to Daniel Sanford. 
 
 vii Abel, b. May 24, 1762, in Cornwallis, m. Sarah Eaton. 
 
 viii Mary, b. March 15, 1764. 
 
 ix Freedom, b. July 21, 1766, m. to Benjamin Sanford, Jr. 
 
 X Samuel Barstow, b. July 24, 1768. 
 
838 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 xi Lois, b. Aug. 12, 1770. 
 Stephen^ 3rd, Strong, (Stephen, Jr.i) b. Dec. 17, 1749, m. Jan. 21, 
 1773, Deborah, dau. of William and Jean West. Children: 
 
 i Peter, b. Aug. 14, 1774. 
 
 ii Hannah, b. Aug. 12, 1776, and probably others. 
 
 AbeP Strong (Stephen, Jr.) b. in 1761, m. Sept. 23, 1784, Sarah, 
 
 dau. of David and Deborah (White Eaton, b. Feb. 13, 1762. Children: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. Nov. 22, 1786, m. to Huntington. 
 
 ii Mary, b. May 8, 1788, m. Dec. 22, 1814, to Daniel Loomer. 
 iii Deborah, b. March 11, 1791, m. Jan. 10, 1809, to Samuel 
 
 Loomer. 
 iv David, b. 1794, m. Sept. 7, 1820, Charlotte, dau. of Theo- 
 
 philus and Eleanor Sweet. 
 
 V Abel, Jr., b. 1796, m. Ann , and had a son, Wm. Law- 
 
 rence, b. Jan. 7, 1820. 
 vi Stephen, m. Dec. 24, 1817, Ann Stewart, 
 vii Cynthia, (or Huldah), m. Nov. 21, 1816, to Stephen 
 
 Loomer. 
 
 viii Sarah, m. to Killam. 
 
 ix Alice, m. to Weaver. 
 
 Peters Strong, (Stephen^ Stephen^), b. Aug. 14, 1774, m. Dec. 20, 
 
 1795, Rachel, dau. of John and Susannah (Hatch) DeWolf, who d. 
 
 June 17, 1874, in her 96th year. He d. June 6, 1858. Children : 
 
 i Susannah, b. Jan. 29, 1797, m. June 20, 1814, to David 
 
 Eaton, Jr. (Elisha) b. Jan. 25, 1797. 
 
 ii Mary Ann, b. Dec. 29, 1799, m. Jan. 22, 1817, to Judah 
 Bishop. 
 
 iii Hannah, b. Sept. 12, 1802, m. Jan. 31, 1822, to James 
 Eaton, Jr. (Elisha). These were the parents of 
 Brenton Halliburton Eaton, K. C, D. C. L. 
 
 iv Lydia, b. Sept. 16, 1805, m. June, 1823, to Pingree Porter. 
 
 V James DeWolf b. Nov. 30, 1807, m. (1) Feb. 22, 1831, 
 
 Eunice Calkin, (2) Jan. 21, 1847, Eliza Akins. 
 
 vi Edward, b. Oct. 24, 1810, m. Jan. 22, 1834, Rachel Bishop, 
 
 vii Charles William, b. June 26, 1813, m. (1) June 22, 1836, 
 Mary E. Calkin, (2) Oct. 2, 1845, Lydia Louisa Lock- 
 hart. 
 
 viii Stephen, b. Dec. 9, 1815, d. unm. 
 
 ix David Eaton, b. Nov. 23, 1818, m. Oct. 4, 1842, Deborah E. 
 Foster. 
 
 X Rachel, b. Jan. 21, 1824, m. Feb. 1, 1847, to William John 
 Higgins, and d. Nov. 2, 1906. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 839 
 
 THE STRUTHERS FAMILY 
 
 The Rev, George Stnithers, whose name is importantly connected 
 with the church history of King's County, m. (1) in Cornwallis, Jan. 
 28, 1830, Rev. John Morton, of Halifax, officiating, Mary, dau. of 
 the Rev. William Forsyth. He m. (2), Jan. 4, 1839, Rev. David A. 
 Frazure of Lunenburg, officiating, Eliza Ann, dau, of David David- 
 son, who long survived him. 
 
 Children by 1st marriage : 
 
 i Mary Stewart, b. Aug. 14, 1831. 
 By 2nd marriage: 
 
 ii John, M. D., b. Feb. 17, 1840. 
 
 iii Agnes Eliza, m. to Frederick Chipman, of Kentville. 
 
 iv Marian. 
 
 THE SUTHERLAND FAMILY 
 
 The Sutherland family, of Kentville, came late to the county, it is 
 a Scottish family, originally from Sutherlandshire, Scotland, and has 
 been represented in the county chiefly by two members, Kenneth 
 Sutherland, for some years Manager of the Dominion Atlantic Rail- 
 way, and after his retirement, until his death, a resident of Kent- 
 ville ; and his first cousin, Kenneth Ronaldson Sutherland, who also 
 spent the last years of his life in Kentville and died there. 
 
 Kenneth Sutherland, Manager of the D. A. R. Railway, was a son 
 
 of Spencer and Margaret (Johnston) Sutherland, and a grandson 
 of Donald and Christina (Gordon) Sutherland. He m. in Phila- 
 delphia a Miss Lex, but had no children. Kenneth Ronald- 
 son Sutherland was a son of John and Christina (Ronaldson) 
 Sutherland, and was born in Edinburgh, Aug, 15, 1831, and died in 
 Kentville, July 27, 1885. He also was a grandson of Donald and 
 Christina (Gordon) Sutherland, his great-grandparents being Ken- 
 neth and Christina (Ross) Sutherland. A second cousin once re- 
 moved of the two Kenneth Sutherlands, of Kentville, was Robert 
 Leslie, M, D., b. at Dornoch, Scotland, son of Hugh Leslie Proctor- 
 Fiscal, of Dornoch, and his wife, Christina (Sutherland), who was 
 at first a Surgeon of the Royal Navy, then of the Royal Irish Rifles, 
 
840 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 with which regiment he came to Annapolis Koyal (early in the 19th 
 century.) Leaving the army he settled at Annapolis, and there, 
 marrying (1) Ann Botsford Millidge, (2) Ann E. Sneden, reared an 
 important family. See the History of Annapolis, p. 188. Many 
 members of this Sutherland family have been officers of the British 
 army. 
 
 Kenneth RonaJdson Sutherland m. in Nova Scotia, May 20, 1861, 
 Nancy Jean, dau. of John and Jean (Ellis) Tays, of Stewiacke, a 
 North of Ireland Church of England famliy. The only sister of Mrs. 
 Sutherland was m. to a son of Commander Thomas Blake, R. N., re- 
 tired, one of whose daughters was the wife of the Rev. Henry Leigh 
 Yewens, first Rector of St. James Church, Kentville. The only child 
 of Kenneth Ronaldson and Nancy Jean (Tays) Sutherland is Anna 
 Laurie (Sutherland), wife of Rufus William Eaton, 3rd son of 
 William and Anna Augusta Willoughby (Hamilton) Eaton, Rufus 
 William and Anna Laurie (Sutherland) Eaton have children: Ken- 
 neth Sutherland ; William Ronald and Jean Hamilton. 
 
 THE SWEET FAMILY 
 
 The Sweet family of Cornwallis is a branch of the family of that 
 name, founded in Rhode Island by James Sweet, M. D., a native of 
 Wales, who, between 1630 and '35 settled in North Kingston, where 
 he was made freeman. So far as we know the Genealogy of the 
 Sweet family has not been compiled, and we are not able to give 
 the parentage of John Sweet, who had a grant in Cornwallis in 1764. 
 He was, however, probably born in North Kingston. 
 
 In Cornwallis, Theophilus and Eleanor Sweet had chil- 
 dren : Sarah, b. April 9, 1777 ; Elizabeth, b. Aug. 2, 1779 ; Mary, b. 
 March 16, 1782 ; Nancy, b. Nov. 26, 1784 ; Hannah, b. April 24, 1787. 
 
 Benoni and Hannah Sweet had a son, Enoch, b. April 23, 
 1796. Benoni Sweet m. (2) Nov. 20, 1817, Sarah Stewart. From 
 Rhode Island records and other sources in the United States and in 
 Nova Scotia, no doubt a complete record of the Sweet family could 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 841 
 
 be made, but we have at present fewer facts concerning this family 
 than of almost any other important family in the county. 
 
 THE TERRY FAMILY 
 
 Captain John^ Terry, a grantee in Cornwallis in 1761, and in 
 Aylesford in 1771, was a son of Ephraim and Hannah (Eggleston) 
 Terry, of Lebanon, Conn. Hem. (1) a widow, Eachel Cheesborough, 
 (2) in Cornwallis, April 18, 1766 (by Amos Bill, J. P.), Esther, dau. 
 of John and Lydia Clark. Children : 
 
 i Eachel, b. about 1740, m. Jan. 31, 1760, to Dan Throope, 
 Jr. The Throopes perhaps removed to New York 
 state. 
 
 ii Ephraim, b. about 1742, m. in Lebanon, Dec. 24, 1772, Ann 
 Johnson, and d. in Cornwallis, April 27, 1833. He 
 owned a small farm at "Terry's Creek," now Port 
 Williams. Children: John, b. July 24, 1773, d. at 
 Port Williams, Nov. 18, 1857, unm. ; William, b. Feb. 
 20, 1776, m. in 1806, Anna English, and d. in Corn- 
 wallis, Jan. 19, 1846; Wealthy, b. Oct. 30, 1779, m. 
 Dec. 25, 1804, to Jacob, son of John and Mercy 
 (Barnaby) Newcomb, b. Jan, 6, 1776, d. Aug. 4. 
 1854; Anne, b. Dec. 9, 1781, d. Jan. 30, 1851, unm. 
 All the children of Ephraim were b. in Lebanon, 
 Conn. 
 
 iii William, b. June 28, 1745, m. in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., Oct. 
 6, 1774, Ruth Smith, b. March 8, 1755. He probably 
 lived in Poughkeepsie. 
 
 iv Pern, b. in 1749, in Lebanon, m. June 23, 1774, in Cornwal- 
 lis, Sarah, dau. of Elkanah and Rebecca Morton, and 
 d. March 14, 1827. Children: John Morton, b. May 
 
 9, 1775, m. Beckwith ; Rebecca, b. May 19, 1777, 
 
 m. Gilbert ; Esther, b. March 19, 1779, m. June 
 
 26, 1799, to Joshua, son of Joseph and Hannah Chase ; 
 Sarah, b. Feb. 27, 1783, d. unm.; Paula, b. Feb. 1, 
 1787 ; Ephraim, b. Feb. 3, 1800. This record is taken 
 from the Cornwallis Town Book. Dr. Brechin's 
 manuscript adds : Mary, m. Feb. 29, 1816, to Richard 
 Lee; Rachel, m. May 7, 1812, to George Gilmore, who 
 d. March 13, 1831, she dying Jan. 11, I860; Pern 
 Rawson, m. July 5, 1828, Sarah Ann, dau. of Daniel 
 and Abigail (Newcomb) Cogswell, b. Dec. 5, 1806; 
 Sacharissa, m. to William, son of John and Thankful 
 
842 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 (Burgess) Neweomb, b. June 14, 1798; George Wil- 
 liam, b. Aug. 14, 1796, m. Hannah Best. 
 
 George William^ Terry (Pern^, Capt. Johni), Aug. 14, 1796, 
 m. Feb. 18, 1818, Hannah Best, b. Feb. 19, 1798. He d. March 21, 
 1856 ; she d. June 15, 1877. They were for many years well known 
 residents of Kentville. Children: 
 
 i George, m. in the State of Maine, and lived in New Eng- 
 land. 
 
 ii Henry, m. Jan. 1, 1852, Mary Sophia, dau. of Jacomiah 
 and Lydia (DeWolf) Seaman, b. Sept. 23, 1822. He 
 d. Sept. 7, 1893. Children: Helen, d. young; George 
 
 Clinton, living in California; Nancy A., m. to 
 
 Etter, of Shubenacadie, N, S. ; Jonathan McCuUy, liv- 
 ing in Denver, Colorado ; Alice, m. Charles E. Creigh- 
 ton, of Dartmouth, N. S. Mrs. Henry Terry is living 
 in Shubenacadie, with her daughter, Mrs. Etter. 
 
 iii Isabella. 
 
 iv Frederick, d. unm. 
 
 V Julia, d. unm. 
 
 vi Maria, d. unm. 
 
 THE THORNE FAMILY 
 
 The Thorne family is chiefly an Annapolis county family, but 
 for many years it has been represented in King's as well. James 
 Hall Thorne. B. A., Barrister, who after his retirement from public 
 life lived in Kentville, was the eldest son of Stephen Sneden 
 Thorne, M. P. P., of Annap.olis county, and his wife Mehitable 
 Patten (Hall), and was b. Sept. 28, 1818. He m., Oct. 13, 1847, 
 Mary, daughter of Dr. Silas and Rhoda (Burgess) Piper, sister of 
 Mrs. Alwyn Creighton of Halifax, and Mrs. Henry Prat of Kent- 
 ville, and d. in Kentville, May 8, 1887. His widow d. in Ottawa a 
 few years later. James Hall Thorne was graduated B. A., at King's 
 College, Windsor, in 1840, was admitted to the N. S. Bar in 1844, 
 and became a Master of the Supreme Court, and Eegistrar of the 
 Divorce Court, of the province. At the time of the Confederation 
 of the provinces he held the position of Deputy Provincial Secre- 
 tary. For many years he was Chief at the Money Order Office 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 843 
 
 in Halifax. He and his wife, as also his father and mother, are 
 buried in Camp Hill Cemetery, Halifax. His sister Havilah Jane 
 Thome, was m. July 12, 1842, to Timothy Dwight Ruggles, Barris- 
 ter, of Bridgetown, N. S., and had a dau. Anna, m. to Arthur John- 
 stone, son of Judge James William, Jr., and Katherine Preseott 
 (Fairbanks) Johnstone, of Dartmouth, N. S. His sister, Anna Sne- 
 den Thome, was m. June 6, 1850, to Lewis Johnstone, Jr., M.D., son of 
 Lewis, M. D., and his wife Marianne (Pryor) Johnstone, of the Island 
 of Jamaica, of Halifax, and of Wolfville, N. S., and had a dau. 
 Florence, m. to Edwin Gilpin, C. E., of Halifax. The children of 
 James Hall and Mary (Piper) Thome were as follows: 
 
 i Lydia Ann, b. in 1847, m. to John B. Gray, of Halifax, and 
 d. Aug. 8, 1877. 
 
 ii James Hall, b. Feb. 6, 1850 m. Jessie, dau. of Charles 
 Robson, of Halifax, and d. Oct. 23, 1887. 
 
 iii Stephen Sneden, b. Dec. 31, 1851, m. April 28, 1891, Ada 
 Sayre Harrison, of Brooklyn, N. Y. He was long in 
 the Civil Service at Ottawa. 
 
 iv Edward Lefferts, Manager of the Union Bank, at Halifax, 
 m. Jessie, dau. of James McNab. 
 
 V Livingston Morse, d. young. 
 
 vi Sancton, d. young. 
 
 vii Sarah Prances Almon. 
 
 viii Augusta Billing, m. June 16, 1887, to Leslie Seymour 
 Eaton, youngest son of William and Anna Augusta 
 Willoughby (Hamilton) Eaton, and has two daugh- 
 ters; Emily Augusta Thorne Eaton and Helen Went- 
 worth Hamilton Eaton. 
 
 THE THORPE FAMILY 
 
 The Thorpe family of Cornwallis is no doubt a branch of the 
 family founded in New Haven, Conn., by William Thorpe, one of 
 the earliest settlers there. An article in the N. E. Hist. & Gen. 
 Register for Oct. 1905, gives as much light on the family, but does 
 not give us the parents of Oliver Thorpe, the Cornwallis grantee. 
 
 Oliveri Thorpe, son of Peter and Abigail Thorpe, m. Jan. 23, 
 1767, Mrs. Hannah (Edgerton) Stark, dau. of Joseph and Eunice 
 Edgerton. Children : 
 
844 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Eliphalet, m. March 10, 1785, Hannah, dau. of Philip and 
 Alice McDaniel. Children: Mary, b. Dec. 26, 1785; 
 Elizabeth, b. Nov. 25, 1787 ; Aaron, b. Oct. 19, 1789. 
 
 ii Timothy, m. Nov. 7, 1796, Mrs. Eunice (Bennett) Rogers, 
 dau. of Zedediah and Mary Bennett. Children: Re- 
 becca, b. Aug. 15, 1797 ; Mary, b. May 13, 1799 ; Lucy, 
 b. Feb. 14, 1801 ; Temperance, b. Nov. 15, 1803 ; Mat- 
 tie (?), b. April 7, 1806; Elisha Edgerton, b. Feb. 7, 
 1808; Phebe, b. March 4, 1812. 
 
 iii Joseph Edgerton. 
 
 iv Temperance, b. June 5, 1771. 
 
 V Peter, b. May 17, 1775, m. (1), Dec. 24, 1806, Ruby, dau. 
 of Stephen and Ruby Porter, (2) Huldah . Chil- 
 dren by 2nd wife: Ruby Kinsman, b. July 13, 1811; 
 Levi Woodworth, b, Jime 26, 1814; Zephaniah, b. 
 Oct. 13, 1816; Henry AUen, b. June 1, 1819; John 
 Nelson, b. July 22, 1821; Huldah Arminia, b. Nov. 
 16, 1825, d. Sept. 7, 1826 ; Peter Douglas, b. June 22, 
 1827; Ingram Bill, b. April 23, 1830. 
 
 vi Aaron, twin with Peter. 
 
 vii Oliver, Jr., m. Sept. 26, 1816, Lydia . 
 
 THE TOBIN FAMILY 
 
 The Hon. Michael, Sr., and the Hon. James Tobin, both born in 
 Ireland, founded families of great prominence in Halifax, N. S., 
 where both brothers were successful merchants. The Hon. Michael 
 Tobin married twice, his second wife being Rebecca, daughter of 
 Capt. Dean, R. N., who died and is buried in England. By his 1st 
 marriage, Hon. Michael Tobin had children: Anne, m. to Sir 
 William Young, Kt., Thomas m. to Frances Donovan, and had sons, 
 Stephen, once Mayor of Halifax, and Henry; Stephen; George; 
 Margaret Cecilia; Mary; John Michael, m. Lily, dau. of Col. Max- 
 well, and had children, John, Michael, Annie, wife of Col. James 
 
 Creagh, and Margaret, wife of Langton, of London, England ; 
 
 James, and probably others. By his 2nd marriage he had children : 
 Charles Jane, b. Aug. 3, 1822; Jane; Ellen; Michael. 
 
 Charles Jane Tobin, (Hon. Michael), b. in Halifax, Aug. 3, 1822, 
 m. in Cornwallis, April 2, 1846, Catherine, only daughter of William 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 845 
 
 Henry and Eleanor (McHeffey) Allison, of Cornwallis, b. July 14, 
 1826, d. June 19, 1880. Eleanor (McHeffey) Allison was a daughter 
 of Robert and Eleanor McHeffey, of Windsor. 
 
 For many years the Tobin home, ''Woodbume," near Kentville, 
 was one of the most attractive and hospitable homes in the county. 
 Charles Jane Tobin finally removed to Bridgewater, Lunenburg 
 Co., where he died, Sept. 6. 1908. Children : 
 
 i Eleanor Rebecca, m. (1), to Benjamin, son of Benjamin 
 
 and Seraph (Wiswall) Smith, of St. John, N. B., (2), 
 in London, England, to D. F. Arthur Leahy, of Cork, 
 Ireland. Children by 1st marriage: Wm. Chearnley 
 Smith, M. D., a physician in London, m. Isabella 
 Scott, in Edinburgh; Allison Smith, m. to Major 
 Henry Bailey, 5th Royal Lancers, retired; Violet 
 Smith, a cloistered nun ; Frederick Smith. Child by 
 2nd marriage : Catharine Leahy. 
 
 ii William Young. 
 
 iii Laura Elizabeth, m. to Hon. William H. Owen, M. L. C, 
 of Bridgewater, N. S., and has daughters. 
 
 iv Mary Margaret, m. Sept. 24, 1893, to Robert Hunter 
 Fraser. 
 
 Another descendant in King's County of the Halifax Tobin 
 
 family, was William J, Sawyer, a son of Sheriff J. J. Sawyer of 
 
 Halifax, and his wife Eliza, dau. of Hon. James Tobin, brother of 
 
 Hon. Michael, Sr. William J. Sawyer m. in Cornwallis, Olivia, 
 
 dau. of Timothy, Jr., and Jane (Chipman) Barnaby, b. about 1819. 
 
 THE TUPPER FAMILY 
 
 Captain Eliakim Tupper, Jr., the founder of the King's County 
 Tupper family, was b. at Sandwich, Mass., June 20, 1711, m. March 
 28, 1734, Mary Bassett, and d. Feb. 28, 1761. The Tupper family 
 is by aU means one of the most remarkable families the county has 
 ever had, persons bearing the Tupper name or having Tupper blood 
 having risen to the highest positions in Canada and elsewhere. The 
 New England Tupper family began with Thomas Tupper, who was 
 bom in Sandwich, Eng., in 1578, and settled in N. E., first in Lynn, 
 then in Sandwich, on Cape Cod. In the latter place he was a 
 
846 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 magistrate and selectman, and for 19 years was a deputy to the 
 General Court. He was also a missionary to the Indians, and a 
 member of the war council. His son Thomas, Jr., who m. Martha, 
 dau. of Thomas Mayhew, of Martha's Vineyard, was also an influ- 
 ential man in the colony. He, too, was a deputy to the General 
 Court. A son of Thomas, Jr., was Eliakim, and Eliakim's son 
 Eliakim, Jr., was the Oornwallis grantee. Elias Tupper, a brother 
 of Eliakim, Jr., of Cornwallis, b. at Sandwich, Mass., Oct. 12, 1715, 
 m. Sept. 4, 1740, Jerusha Sprague, b. in 1723, and, settled in Anna- 
 polis Co. See History of Annapolis. Their son Eliakim, 3rd b. 
 prob. in 1741, m. in Cornwallis in 1762, Elizabeth, dau. of Capt. 
 Eddy Newcomb, b. Jime 12, 1743, and about 1773, settled in Truro, 
 N. S. From Truro he removed, about 1792, to Stewiacke. His 
 children intermarried with the Cock, Archibald, Fisher, Fulton, 
 Dickie, and other families, of Colchester Co. C3iildren of Capt. 
 Eliakim Tupper, Jr. : 
 
 i William, b. July 6, 1735, m. Oct. 7, 1755, Margaret, dau. of 
 Robert and Mary Gates. 
 
 ii Abia. 
 
 iii Ruth, b. in 1741, at Sandwich, m. Nov. 30, 1763, in Corn- 
 wallis, to Jabez West. See the West Family. 
 
 iv Mary, b. in 1743. 
 
 V Charles, b. Aug. 19, 1748, m. Elizabeth West. 
 
 Charles2 Tupper (Eliakim^, Jr.), b. at Plymouth, Mass., Aug. 19, 
 1748, m. in Cornwallis, Oct. 24, 1771, Elizabeth, dau. of William and 
 Jean West, and d. April 29, 1822. Dr. Brechin says that he was 
 familiarly known as "the Christian gentleman." At a reunion 
 of the family in 1837, his widow being still alive, there were present 
 of his descendents, 14 children, 83 grandchildren, and 83 great- 
 grandchildren. Children : 
 
 i Thomas, b. March 3, 1774, m. Oct. 1, 1800, Jerusha Scho- 
 
 field. 
 ii Charles, b. Oct. 17, 1776, d. young, 
 iii Eliakim, 3rd, b. June 18, 1776, m. April 21, 1803, Rebecca, 
 
 dau. of Levi and Lois Loomer. 
 iv Deborah, b. May 22, 1778, m. April 5, 1802, to Silas, Jr., 
 
 dau. of Silas and Amy (Tupper) Rand. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 847 
 
 V Abigail, b. April 25, 1780, m. May 5, 1803, to John, son of 
 
 John and Abigail Pearson, 
 vi Francis, b. June 22, 1782, m. Susanna, dau. of Benjamin 
 
 Foster, and d. Dee. 15, 1882. 
 vii Samuel, b. April 19, 1784, d. young, 
 viii William Orestes, b. Feb. 16, 1786, m. Oct. 22, 1809, Lois 
 
 Schofield, and . Dec. 5, 1875. 
 ix Samuel, b. March 25, 1788, m. Mary, dau. of Benjamin 
 
 Foster, b. Dec. 29, 1788. He d. April 23, 1817. 
 X Wealthy, b. April 8, 1790, d. June 12, 1872. 
 xi Augustus, b. Oct. 10, 1792, m. Mrs. Mary (Foster) Tupper. 
 xii Rev. Charles, D. D., b. Aug. 6, 1794, m. (1) Mrs. Miriam 
 
 (Lockhart) Low, (2) Mary Miller, (3) Mrs. Samuel 
 
 Knowles, nee Dimock. 
 xiii Nathan, b. Oct. 17, 1796, m. April 17, 1817, Rachel Tupper, 
 
 dau. of Silas and Amy Ran(i, who d. Sept. 27, 1833, 
 
 in her 33rd year. They lived in Aylesford. 
 xiv Jeremiah, b. in 1800, m. Sept. 20, 1826, Mary Ann, dau. 
 
 of Elijah and Elizabeth (Rand) Eaton b. perhaps in 
 
 1807, and had 4 daughters who grew up. Two of these 
 
 were : Eliza Ann, b. July 10, 1827 ; Wealthy Lavinia, 
 
 b. June 5, 1830. He d. Sept. 17, 1846, she d. Feb. 
 
 5, 1856, aged 49. 
 
 Augustus^ Tupper (Charles^ Eliakim^, Jr.), b. Oct. 10, 1792, m. 
 March 25, 1818, Mrs. Mary (Foster) Tupper, dau. of Benjamin and 
 Elizabeth (Richardson) Foster, and widow of Augustus Tupper 's 
 elder brother, Samuel. She was b. Dec. 29, 1788, and d. Oct. 20, 
 1849. He d. April 11, 1850. Children: 
 
 i Helen, b. April 20, 1819. 
 
 ii Diadama, b. April 12, 1822. 
 
 iii Isaac Newton, b. July 1, 1824. 
 
 iv Elizabeth M., m. to John Hop;son Clarke, Esq., of Canning, 
 and is the mother of Lady Borden, wife of Hon. Sir 
 Frederick Borden, K. C. M. G., D. C. L., &e., &e. 
 
 V Rebecca Manning, b. March 31, 1815, m. in 1839, to 
 
 Richard North. See the North Family. 
 
 Rev. Charles^ Tupper, D. D. (Charles^, Eliakim^, Jr.), b. Aug. 6, 
 1794, m. (1) Dec. 3, 1818, Mrs. Miriam (Lockhart) Low, of Parrs- 
 borough, widow of John Low; (2) June 2, 1852, Mary Miller, of 
 Aylesford, probably a daughter of William and Julia Miller, and b. 
 
848 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Oct. 8, 1804; (3) May 5, 1868, Mrs. Samuel Knowles, of Avondale, 
 King's County, dau. of Eev. George Dimoek. He d. Jan. 19, 1881, 
 and is buried at Kingston, Aylesford. See Personal Sketches. 
 Children : 
 
 i A daughter, b. Nov. 14, 1819, d. young. 
 
 ii Rt. Hon. Sir Charles, Bart., b. July 2, 1821, the distinguished 
 
 Canadian statesman, of whom see further on. 
 iii Nathan, M. D., b. July 18, 1823, a prominent physician of 
 Amherst, N. S., who had a family in Amherst, of 
 high social standing, 
 iv James, b. in 1825, d. young. 
 
 One of the most distinguished persons having a King's County 
 ancestry, is the Rt. Hon. Sir Charles Tupper, Bart., G. C. M. G., C. B., 
 LL. D., Cambridge, (Eng.), Edinburgh, and Queen's (Canada) Uni- 
 versities, D. C. L. of Acadia (1882). Sir Charles Tupper m., Oct. 
 8, 1846, Frances Amelia, dau. of Silas Hibbert and Elizabeth 
 (Stewart) Morse, of Amherst, N. S., and has had children: James 
 Stewart Tupper, K. C, of Ravenscourt, Winnipeg, Canada, b. Oct. 
 26, 1851 ; Hon. Sir Charles Hibbert Tupper, K. C. M. G., of Parkside, 
 Vancouver, B. C, b. Aug. 3, 1855 ; William Johnston Tupper, Barris- 
 ter, of Elmhurst, Winnipeg, b. June 29, 1862; Emma, m. July 22, 
 1869, to Major General Donald Roderick Cameron, C. M. G. ; Eliza- 
 beth Stewart, d. in infancy, Nov. 1, 1850; Sophie Almon, d. Aug. 
 17, 1863. Sir Charles Tupper is a licentitate of the Royal College of 
 Surgeons, Edinburgh, in 1843. He was Prime Minister of Nova 
 Scotia from 1864 to 1867, the date of the union of the provinces 
 was sworn a member of the Privy Council of the Dominion in 1870 
 held the office of President of the Privy Council from 1870 to 1872 
 was minister of Inland Revenue, 1872-3, of Customs, 1873, of Public 
 Works, 1878-9 and of Railways and Canals, 1879-84; High Com- 
 missioner in Great Britain for the Dominion of Canada, 1883-7 ; 
 Minister of Finance, 1887-8 ; High Commissioner in Great Britain, 
 1888-96; one of Queen Victoria's plenipotentiaries in the Fishery 
 Commission at Washington, 1887-8, and in the negotiation of a 
 treaty relating to Franco-Canadian Trade, 1893; a member of the 
 Executive Council of the Imperial Institute and of the British 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 849 
 
 Empire League; Sec'y of State for Canada, 1896, and Prime 
 Minister the same year; and leader of the opposition in the 
 Canadian House of Commons, 1896-1900. He was nominated a C. B. 
 June 29, 1867, K. C. M. G., May 24, 1879, and G. C. M. G., Feb. 
 1, 1886. He was created a baronet by patent, Sept. 13, 1888, and 
 sworn a member of King Edward's Privy Council, October 19, 1909. 
 Of Sir Charles Tupper's sons, James Stewart Tupper m. (1) Sept. 
 8, 1875, Mary Wilson, dau. of Andrew Robertson of Montreal, (2) 
 June 9, 1880, Ada Campbell, dau. of Sir Thomas Gait; Sir Charles 
 Hibbert Tupper, K. C. M. G., m. Sept. 9, 1879, Janet, dau. of Hon. 
 Chief Justice James Macdonald, of Halifax; William Johnston, 
 m. July 6, 1887, Margaret, dau. of Hon. Chief Justice James Mac- 
 donald. 
 
 Arms of Sir Charles Tupper, Bart. : Per f esse az. and or on a 
 fesse erm. between two boars pass. in. chief or, and a sprig of may- 
 flower slipped and leaved in base ppr. three escallops gu. Crest: 
 Upon a mount vert a greyhound statant sa. charged on the body 
 with two escallops or, holding in the mouth a sprig of mayflower 
 as in the arms. Motto: L'espoir est ma force. Supporters: On 
 either side a greyhound sa. collared and pendent therefrom an 
 escutcheon or, charged with a sprig of mayflower slipped and 
 leaved ppr. 
 
 THE TURNER FAMILY 
 
 Johni Turner b. July 29, 1728, in New London, Conn., was a 
 
 grantee in Horton. He was the eldest son of Thomas Turner, b. 
 
 about 1700 in Scituate, Mass., settled in New London about 1720, 
 
 and m. there (1) Nov. 23, 1727, Patience, dau. of John and Sarah 
 
 (Edgecombe) BoUes or Bowles, who bore him 9 children. Patience 
 
 d. about 1760 and he m. (2) Dec. 8, 1770, Mary, widow of John 
 
 Waterhouse. His son John, the Horton grantee, m. in Conn., Nov. 
 
 1, 1750, Bathsheba Whipple. Children : 
 
 i John, b. Nov. 27, 1751, m. Aug. 17, 1773, Anne Witter. 
 Children : Amy, b. Sept. 25, 1774 ; John Q., b. March 
 17, d. Sept. 19, 1776; Bathsheba, b. Oct. 23, 1777; 
 
850 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 John, b. April 10, d. June 7, 1780; Sarah, b. July 
 18, 17— d. Aug. 15, 1783; Charlotte, b. Oct. 13, 
 1783. 
 ii Elizabeth b. June 15, 1753. 
 iii James, b. 1757. 
 iv Thomas, b. 1759. 
 V Samuel, b. Oct. 30, 1761. 
 vi Matthew, b. April 11, 1764. 
 vii Bathsheba, b. Nov. 11, 1769. 
 
 viii Deloma, m. to Gideon Comstoek, Jr., eldest brother of 
 Ezekiel Comstoek, the Horton grantee. 
 A William Turner m. in Horton, May, 1812, Susan Minor, and had 
 children: James; Charles William; Eliza, and perhaps others. 
 
 A Thomas Turner m. in Horton, Aug. 13, 1812, Jerusha Griffin, 
 and had children: Harris, b. Aug. 6, 1813; Daniel, b. Dec. 15, 1815; 
 Sarah, b. Dec. 25, 1817 ; Israel Prentice, b. May 26, 1822. 
 
 A Sarah Turner was m. in Horton to Samuel Randall, and had 
 children: Eliza Ann, b. Jan. 1, 1813; William Green, b. Jan. 22, 
 1816. We are unable to carry this Turner sketch farther, but it is 
 to be hoped some member of the family will continue it. 
 
 THE TWINING FAMILY 
 The Rev. William Twining, Rector of St. John's Church, Corn- 
 wallis, from 1789 to 1806, was of a family which originated in 
 Gloucester, England, but established itself in Wales. He was b. 
 in Pembrokeshire, Wales, in 1750, and from there in 1770 went as 
 S. P. G. missionary to Exuma, in the Bahama Islands. Prom Exuma 
 he came to Nova Scotia, and for a time he seems to have studied 
 as a pre-charter student at King's College, Windsor. Oct. 5, 1789, 
 he m. in Halifax, Sarah, daughter of Rev. Joshua Wingate Weeks, 
 a Loyalist clergyman, and his wife Sarah (Treadwell), and that 
 year was placed in charge of the mission of Cornwallis. When 
 he removed from Cornwallis, he went directly to Sydney, Cape 
 Breton, but some time after, he came to Newport and Rawdon, 
 Hants county. In 1816, when Bishop Charles Inglis was buried 
 in Halifax it was he who (as Rector of Rawdon) read the burial 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 851 
 
 service. It is said in Burke's Colonial Gentry that he finally went 
 back to Wales and died, Vicar of Walton East and Clarbeston. The 
 date of his death given in Burke, however, is undoubtedly wrong. 
 Children : 
 
 i William, b. in 1790, is called in Burke "of the Bengal 
 
 Medical Establishment," He m. in 1817, Martha 
 Montgomery, and d. in 1835, leaving a dau. Ellen, 
 m. in 1848 to Frederick Cleeve, C. B., R. N., J. P., 
 of Rokeby, Tunbridge Wells, Kent, Eng. 
 
 ii Rev. John Thomas, D. D., b. May 14, bap. June 2, 1793, 
 in Cornwallis, m. in 1818, Susan Mary Winniett. 
 and d. in 1860. Children: Edward; Henry Charles, 
 b. in 1820, m. in 1845, Mary, dau. of Hon. Charles 
 Fairbanks; John Temple, H. M. 64th Regt., d. 
 unm, ; George, d. unm. ; William, a surgeon in 
 the army. The Rev. Dr. John Thomas Twining 
 entered King's College, Windsor, in 1809, and grad- 
 uated B. A., in 1813 (M. A. in 1816), receiving the 
 degree of D. D. in 1823. In the history of the 
 Church in Halifax, and indeed in relation to re- 
 ligion and education in King's, he plays, though in 
 King 's indirectly, an important part. He was curate of 
 St. Paul's, Halifax, from 1816 to '17, when Dr. John 
 Inglis became Rector of the parish, until 1825, when 
 the Rev. Robert Willis was elected in Dr. Inglis' place. 
 That he was not made rector instead of Mr. Willis 
 was the chief cause of the removal from St. 
 Paul's of the influential men who, as we have else- 
 where shown, henceforth gave their advocacy to the 
 Baptist denomination. Like his father 's, Dr Twining 's 
 churchmanship was simple and earnest, and under 
 his instruction many of the parishoners of St. Paul's 
 had their spiritual life deeply stirred. He was also 
 for years, both while he was curate of St. Paul's 
 and afterward, Chaplain to the Forces, and many a 
 young officer of the garrison was moved by his earn- 
 est ministration to a vital interest in religious 
 things. After 1846, when the Garrison Chapel was 
 built, until his death. Dr. Twining officiated in that 
 church. Both Dr. and Mrs. Twining are buried in 
 the Military Burying Ground at Fort Massey, 
 Halifax. Dr. Twining died, his tombstone records, 
 in the 45th year of his ministry. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, b. Oct. 11, bap. Oct. 19, 1794. 
 
852 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 iv Mary, b. Jan. 7, bap. Jan. 29, 1797. 
 
 V Anne, b. Aug. 12, bap. Aug. 26, 1798. 
 
 vi Charles, b. Sept. 26, bap. Oct. 5, 1801, graduated B. A. 
 at King's in 1820, became a lawyer and Q. C. at 
 Halifax, and m. there Feb., 1825, Catherine, dau. of 
 John Tremaine, and d. at Lee, Kent, England, in 
 1868, having had children : John Tremaine ; William ; 
 Edmund Crawley; Charles; James Johnstone. 
 
 vii Sarah Weeks, b. March 18, bap. March 26, 1803. 
 
 viii James K., buried at 8 days old, Dee. 31, 1805. Except 
 the first three these children were all born and bap- 
 tized in Cornwallis. 
 
 THE VAN BUSKIRK FAMILY 
 Lawrence Van Bnskirk, b. in Hackensack, Bergen county, N. J., 
 in 1729, a captain in the King's Orange Rangers, came to St. John, 
 N. B., as a Loyalist, in 1783. Soon after he came to Nova Scotia; 
 for a while he lived "near Kentville. " From Kentville he re- 
 moved to Aylesford, where he bought land of Daniel Bo wen and 
 settled. He m, his cousin, Jannetje Van Buskirk, who d. in 1791. 
 He d. at Aylesford in 1803. Children: 
 
 i Capt. Abram, b. about 1750, was in the King's Orange 
 Rangers. He m. Ann Corson, and came to Nova 
 Scotia as a Loyalist. Before long, however, he re- 
 turned and was a merchant at Athens on the Hud- 
 son, N. Y. 
 
 ii Lieut. Thomas, b. in 1752, m. Van Buskirk and came 
 
 to N. S. He too returned to the United States. 
 
 iii John, b. in 1754, m. , and had at least 4 children 
 
 Lawrence; Charles; Henry; Jeremiah. 
 
 iv Garrett, b. in 1756, m. Elizabeth Potts and lived in Ayles- 
 ford, where he d. in 1843. He had children: Law- 
 rence; John; Dorothy; Ann; Samuel; Catherine; 
 Jemima; Abram; Henry; Nelson; Charles. He 
 brought two slaves with him to Aylesford. 
 
 V Dorothy, m. (1) to Martin Ryerson, (2) to Thomas Welton. 
 She d. in 1849. 
 
 vi Theodosia, m. to James Harris. See the Harris Family. 
 
 vii Henry, b. prob. in 1767, m. (1) Feb. 20, 1797, Isabella 
 Donking, (2) Nov. 30, 1829, Nancy Potter. He d. 
 March 16, 1841, "aged 74." He was long one of the 
 most important residents of Aylesford, his place 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES . 853 
 
 there being called "Frogmore." Children: William 
 Henry, b. May 1, 1798; Lawrence E., M. D., b. Nov. 
 G, 1799; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 14, 1802; Robert, 
 M. D., b. March 13, 1804, m. Ann, dau. of James R. 
 DeWolf; George Pitt, M. D., b. April 15, 1806; 
 Charlotte, b. June 14, 1808 ; Abram, b. Jan. 4, 1811, m. 
 Eliza Harris ; Inglis, M. D., b. April 9, 1813, m. Eliza 
 Barss; James Donking, b. May 4, 1816, m. Cather- 
 ine Owen. The Van Buskirk family is conspicuously 
 mentioned in an early chapter of this book. It is 
 carried out somewhat further in the Chute Gene- 
 alogies. 
 
 THE VAN CORTLANDT FAMILY 
 
 An account of Col. Philip Van Cortlandt and his family, who in 
 1790 received a large grant of land in Aylesford, has already been 
 given in the 6th Chapter of this book. How many years the Van 
 Cortlandts remained in the county we do not know, but they were 
 here in 1794, for in that year Col. Van Cortlandt was on duty in 
 Halifax, with other officers of the Second Regiment of King's. 
 Philip, Van Cortlandt, son of Stephen and Mary (Ricketts) Van 
 Cortlandt, of Cortlandt Manor, Westchester, New York, was 
 b. Nov. 10, 1739, and m. Catherine, dau. of Jacob Ogden. He 
 d. in England, May 1, 1814 ; his wife d. in England in 1828. Prob- 
 ably no exact record of his children is anywhere in print, but Sabine 
 says he had in all twenty-three children, of whom ten died young. 
 It is probable that a complete record of the baptisms of these chil- 
 dren may be found in one of the Westchester churches. His chil- 
 dren who grew up were, says Sabine: Ensign Philip, Jr., b. in 
 1766, an ensign in the 3rd Battalion of New Jersey Volunteers; 
 Stephen, a twin of Philip; Jacob Ogden, a Captain in the British 
 Army, killed in Spain in 1811 ; Henry Clinton, a Major in the 31st 
 Regt. who in 1835 was living in the East Indies ; Arthur Auchmuty, 
 a Captain in the 45th Regt., who d. at Madras; Mary Ricketts, m. 
 to John M. Anderson; Elizabeth, m. to William Taylor, of Cowley 
 House, England; Catharine, twin of Elizabeth, m. to Dr. William 
 Gourlay, of Scotland, whose daughter Jane was m. to General 
 
854 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 John Austin; Margaret Hughes, m. to O. Elliott Elliott, of Binfield 
 Park; Gertrude, m. to Vice-Admiral Sir Edward Buller, Bart., and 
 d. at Torquay in 1849 ; Sarah Ogden ; Charlotte. 
 
 THE WALLACE FAMILY 
 
 The WaUaee family of King's County is said to have started in 
 Hants, its founder being "a Loyalist from one of the Carolinas to 
 whom a grant was given in Hants after the Revolutionary War." 
 The name of this founder of the family we do not know, but he had 
 sons: Joshua and Michael, who lived at West Gore, Hants county; 
 William and Thomas in Rawdon, Hants county; and Robert, who 
 came to Horton. 
 
 Robert2 Wallace, b. Nov. 9, 1787, m. Christina J. MacLellan, b. 
 June 23, 1788. He d. in Sept., 1876; she d. in Sept., 1862. Chil- 
 dren: 
 
 i 
 
 William John, d. young, 
 
 ii 
 
 Andrew. 
 
 iii 
 
 Robert. 
 
 iv 
 
 Eliza. 
 
 V 
 
 Mary Ann. 
 
 vi 
 
 William John. 
 
 vii 
 
 Thomas. 
 
 viii 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 ix 
 
 James Andrew. 
 
 William John^ Wallace (Robert^), m. Dec. 4, 1851, Rachel L. 
 Witter, dau. of Samuel and Hannah (Bishop) Witter, of Canaan, 
 Horton, and had children: Alfaretta Eugenia, b. Oct. 14, 1852; 
 Bertha C. M., b. Dec. 15, 1854; Rev. Gates Charles Symonds, D. D., 
 LL. D., b. Nov. 28, 1856; H. Christina, b. Dec. 29, I860; Harriet 
 E., b. Feb. 18, 1863 ; Burpee W., b. Oct. 19, 1869. Of this family 
 the most eminent is the Rev. Gates Charles Symonds Wallace, D. D., 
 LL. D., who graduated B. A., at Acadia University in 1883, M. A. in 
 1889, and received his D. D. in 1897. He studied at Newton 
 Theological Seminary in Mass., was ordained at Lawrence, Mass., 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 855 
 
 in 1885, and for six years was pastor of a Baptist church in that 
 city. In 1891 he became pastor of the Bloor Street Baptist Church, 
 Toronto, but in 1895 was appointed Chancellor of McMaster Univ. 
 In 1905 he became pastor of the 1st Baptist church in Lowell, Mass., 
 and in 1908 pastor of the 1st Baptist church of Baltimore, Md. He 
 received the degree of LL. D., from Mercer Univ., U. S. A. in 1897, 
 Queen's Univ., Canada in 1903, and McMaster Univ. in 1909. In 1894 
 he published "The Life of Jesus," and he has published several 
 pamphlets of a religious character. He m. (1) in 1885, Leonette, 
 2nd dau. of H. H. Crosby, of Hebron, N. S., (2) in 1904, Mrs. Frances 
 Moule Wells, widow of Professor J. E. Wells, LL. D., of N. B., 
 at one time Principal of Woodstock College, Ontario. 
 
 THE WALTON FAMILY 
 
 Concerning the Walton family of Cornwallis we have very little 
 information. William Walton, son of Jacob and Hannah Walton, 
 
 m. in Cornwallis 12, 1807, Sarah, dau. of Stephen and Amy 
 
 Harrington. James Walton, also son of Jacob and Hannah, m. Nov. 
 23, 1820 (by Rev. Robert Norris) Charlotte, dau. of Isaac and 
 Eunice Beach. 
 
 THE WARD FAMILY 
 
 William and Elizabeth (Elizabeth) Ward were m. in England, and 
 embarking at Hull, between Feb. 28 and March 7, 1774, came from 
 Yorkshire to Nova Scotia in the ship Two Friends. Their rent had 
 been raised by John Matthews, their landlord and they came to Amer- 
 ica "to seek a better livelihood." See N. E. Hist. & Gen. Reg., Vol 63, 
 p. 28. With them came their eldest child, Moses, aged 18 months. 
 They first lived in Windsor, but soon settled at Beech Hill. King's 
 County, there being then no road south of Kentville. The clearing 
 William Ward made was the furthest clearing south, in the county. 
 He d. Nov. 26, 1844; she d. Nov. 19, 1841. Children: 
 
856 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 i Moses b. in England in 1772, settled in Digby. 
 
 ii David, m. in Horton, Sept, 20, 1810, Mary Fielding, and 
 had children : Benjamin Fielding, b. April 17, 1813 ; 
 Eliza Jane, b. Nov. 23, 1811, and perhaps others. 
 
 iii William, m. and had children: William B.; Joseph; 
 IngersoU ; Ebenezer ; James E. ; George ; John ; 
 Leander. 
 
 iv John, m. (1) in Horton, April 14, 1803, Sarah Hale, and 
 had children : Mary, b. Jan. 24, 1804 ; William Allen, 
 b. Oct. 14, 1805; Elizabeth, b. Dec. 19, 1807; John 
 Archibald, b. May 16, 1810; Olivia, b. Sept. 26, 1812; 
 Sarah Content, b. Jan. 15, 1815; James, b. Nov. 21, 
 1817; Isaac Newton, b. Feb. 1, 1820; Rebeekah 
 
 Susanna, b. Aug. 10, 1822; Henry. He m. (2) , 
 
 and had: Joseph; Nathan P.; Robert Colin. Of 
 these sons Nathan P., m. Sophia Ells, and had chil- 
 dren: Everett; Norman; Winifred; Nathan. 
 
 V Joseph, m. , and had sons Nathan, and Joseph. He 
 
 settled in Aylesford. 
 
 vi Aaron, b. Jan. 25, 1798, m. Jan. 24, 1821, Sarah Kilcup, 
 and had children: Mary Ann, b. Oct. 4, 1821; 
 William Henry, b. Nov. 14, 1822; James S. ; Aaron, 
 Jr. 
 
 THE WEAVER FAMILY 
 
 The Weaver family of Cornwallis is another of the well known 
 Rhode Island families which was transplanted to King 's County. Its 
 immediate origin is very likely to be found in Middletown, R. I., 
 bu,t we have not been able to trace it. 
 
 Jabez and Lydia Weaver had children recorded in Cornwallis: 
 Sally, b. July 16, 1787 ; Elizabeth, b. Sept. 2, 1789 ; Eunice, b. Nov. 
 25, 1792; Benjamin, b. June 2, 1795; James, b. March 30, 1798; 
 Lydia, b. May 8, 1801. 
 
 Benjamin and Martha Weaver had children recorded: Henry 
 Allen, b. May 22, 1802; Elizabeth, b. July 5, 1804; Sarah Alice, b. 
 May 18, 1806 ; Cynthia Ann, b. March 19, 1808 ; Martha, b. Oct. 28, 
 1809 ; Benjamin Phelps, b. Sept. 24, 1814 ; George Williams, b. Aug. 
 4, 1817 ; Mary Eliza, b. Dec. 28, 1821. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 857 
 
 WEBSTER FAMILIES 
 
 The Webster families of King's County have as their first New 
 England ancestor John Webster, an early Governor of the Colony 
 of Connecticut, who is said to have come from Warwickshire. 
 
 Abraham! Webster, b. in Lebanon, Conn., Jan. 1, 1736-7 (Noah, 
 George, Thomas, Governor John), m, in Lebanon, Sept. 12, 1758, 
 Margaret White, of Conventry, Conn. He removed from Lebanon to 
 Cornwallis, in 1760, and had a grant of land "where the Isaac Reid 
 place was, near where the old Campbellite meeting-house stood, on 
 the Upper Dyke road." Children: 
 
 i Abraham, Jr., b. April 13, 1759, in Lebanon, m. Polly 
 
 Jeffers. 
 ii Daniel, b. Oct. 4, 1761, in Cornwallis. 
 iii Margaret, b. March 6, 1762, m. to David Bentley, and re- 
 moved to Stewiacke. 
 iv Isaac, b. July 28, 1763, m. Abigail English. 
 
 V Olive, b. Feb. 20, 1765, m. to Samuel Godfrey, and removed 
 
 to Stewiacke. 
 vi David, b. Dec. 25, 1767, d. Jan. 18, 1768. 
 vii Cyrus, b. Sept. 18, 1769, m. Elizabeth English. 
 viii Darius, twin with Cyrus, m. Elizabeth Kennedy. 
 
 Abraham^, Jr., Webster (Abraham^), b. April 13, 1759, m. Feb. 
 
 28, 1786, Polly Jeffers, a ward or adopted child of Mrs. Elizabeth 
 
 (Harrington) and her 2nd husband, Christopher Knight. Children: 
 
 i Margaret, b. Nov. 28, 1786. 
 
 ii Catherine, b. Nov. 28, 1786. 
 
 iii Daniel, b. Oct. 13, 1788. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. Dec. 19, 1790. 
 
 V Abraham, 3rd, b. Jan. 7, 1793. 
 vi Isaac, b. Jan. 17, 1795. 
 
 vii Jacob, b. Jan. 17, 1797. 
 
 viii Charlotte, b. Oct. 25, 1799. 
 
 ix John, b. June 10, 1802. 
 
 X Asael, b. Sept. 2, 1804, m. Hepzibah Pearson, and d. in 
 West Cornwallis, Sept. 28, 1868. One of his sons is 
 the eminent David Webster, M. D., specialist in 
 diseases of the eye and ear. Dr. Webster was b. in 
 Cambridge, West Cornwallis, July 16, 1842, and edu- 
 cated, first at Rev. Wm. SommerviUe 's School, then 
 at the Prov, Normal School. His medical education 
 
858 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 he received at Bellevue, N. Y., where he graduated 
 in 1868. Long a noted physician in N. Y. City, he is 
 a member of important medical and other societies, 
 and clubs. He has written much for medical journals, 
 
 Isaac2 Webster (Abrahami), b. July 28, 1763, m. Dec. 4, 1793, 
 
 Abigail, dau. of John and Christina English. Children: 
 
 i Augustine, b. 
 ii Dudamia, b. April 6, 1795. 
 iii Hannah, b. Sept. 1, 1797. 
 iv Christina, b. Sept. 1, 1797. 
 
 (Christina was m. to Holmes Morton.) 
 
 Cyrus2 Webster (Abrahami), b. Sept. 18, 1769, m. Nov. 28, 1799, 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Joel English. Children : 
 
 i Jane, b. March 21, 1802. 
 
 ii Margaret, b. Sept. 15, 1804. 
 
 iii Mary Alice, b. June 15, 1806. 
 
 iv Elizabeth, b. March 21,1808. 
 
 V Olive, b. Dec. 4, 1809. 
 
 vi George Augustus, b. Sept. 23, 1811. 
 
 vii Thomas William, b. Sept. 26, 1813. 
 
 Isaa-c^ Webster, M. D., (Moses, Noah, George, Thomas, Governor 
 John), a nephew of Abraham, the Cornwallis grantee, was b. in 
 Mansfield, Conn., June 26, 1766. His father was Moses and his 
 mother Elizabeth (Bennett) Webster, a dau. of William Bennett, of 
 Mansfield, and he was their eldest child. (The others were: 
 Lucretia, b. Feb. 3, 1770, m. to Thomas Newcomb; Augustine; 
 Jerusha, b. Oct. 17, 1789, m. to Gorham Newcomb; and six more; 
 all recorded in Mansfield, Conn.) Dr. Isaac Webster is said to 
 have studied medicine in Edinburgh and to have had the advantage 
 of foreign travel. He m. in Cornwallis, Oct. 30, 1794, Prudence, 
 dau. of David and Ann Bentley, b. May 10, 1773. He d. Oct. 29, 
 1851. His wife d. Feb. 15, 1851. Children : 
 
 i Cynthia, b. Nov. 30, 1795, m. to Samuel Morton, and had 
 2 daus., one of whom, Mary Elizabeth, was m., Nov. 
 21, 1841, to Andrew Barclay, of Shelburne, N. S. 
 
 ii William Bennett, M. D., b. Jan. 18, 1798, m. Wilhelmina 
 Moore. 
 
 iii Harriet, b. July 24, 1801, m. to Abraham Gesner, M. D. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 859 
 
 iv Frederick Augustus, M. D., b. Jan. 15, 1804 or 1807, m. 
 
 McNaughton, and practised in Yarmouth, N. S. 
 
 He had an important family. 
 
 V Luana, b. April 13, 1809, m. as his 3rd wife, to Thomas 
 Lydiard, and had children: Jane, m, to William D. 
 Harrington, of Halifax; Mary, m. to George E. 
 Calkin, of Kentville ; Henry W., b. Dec. 17, 1837, 
 Anna, dau. of William Harrington, and d. Feb. 24, 
 1899, his widow later becoming the wife of Brenton 
 Halliburton Dodge, M. P. P. ; Sarah, d. Oct. 21, 1849, 
 aged 1 year and 10 months. Luana (Lydiard) d. Oct. 
 30, 1865; her husband d. Oct. 28, 1878, in his 81st 
 year. 
 
 vi Henry Bentley, b. Sept. 21, 1811, m. Ina Mary Barclay. 
 
 vii Elizabeth Ann, b. March 15, 1816, m. to James Martin, 
 and had 2 daus. : Harriet, who m. Rand ; Pru- 
 dence, m. to John C. Woodworth. 
 
 William Bennett2 Webster, M. D., (Isaac, M. D.), b. Jan. 18, 1798, 
 
 m. Sept. 11, 1826, Wilhelmina, dau. of Col. William Charles and 
 Elizabeth (Harrington) Moore, and d. April 4, 1861. His wife d. 
 April 10, 1885. They are buried at Oak Grove Cemetery. Children : 
 
 i William Frederick, m. (1) Prudence Davison, who d. 
 Oct. 10, 1861, aged 34, (2) Fanny Steadman, (3) 
 
 . By his 1st wife he had children : Charles W., 
 
 m. Ruth, dau. of Robert and Harriet (Steadman) 
 Harrington ; Frank, m. Josephine Lawrence ; Norman, 
 d. young. By his 2nd wife he had 3 children, 2 of 
 whom d. young. By his 3rd wife he had 1 
 son, Frederick. William Frederick Webster d. Feb. 
 1886, aged 59. 
 
 ii Edmund Jones, m. Margaret Ann Kidston, only dau. of 
 Henry, Jr., and Catherine (Kidston) Gesner, and had 
 children: William; Mary, m. as his 2nd wife to 
 David Henry Eaton. Edmund Jones Webster d. 
 April 25, 1871, aged 36. 
 
 iii Emeline, m. to Edward Best, and had 2 sons. She d. Sept. 
 15, 1864, aged 36. 
 
 iv Charles, d. very young. 
 
 A young member of this branch of the Webster family, who lost 
 
 his life in an heroic effort to save the lives of two little boys who 
 
 were in danger of drowning at Evangeline Beach, deserves especial 
 
 mention here. This was Robert Webster, a young son of William 
 
860 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Webster (Edmund Jones, William Bennett, M. D.), to whom an 
 appropriate monument has been reared in Oak Grove Cemetery. 
 He is rightly remembered and honoured as a young hero. 
 
 Henry Bentley Webster (Isaac, M. D.), b. Sept. 21, 1811, m., about 
 1844, Ina Mary, only dau. of James Barclay, of Shelbume, b. Jan. 4, 
 1823. He d. Jan. 3, 1879. Mrs. Webster d. May 14, 1864. Children : 
 
 i Ina Kate Barclay, m. to Alfred Augustus DeWolf. 
 
 ii Alice Elizabeth, Deaconess of the Protestant Episcopal 
 
 Church, 
 iii Barclay, M. P. P., m. Ethel Sophia, dau. of Col. Leverett 
 
 De Veber Chipman, M. P., and had a son, Lieut. L. 
 
 Beverley Barclay-Webster, H. M. King's Own Regt. 
 
 See Personal Sketches. 
 iv A twin who d. unnamed. 
 V Mary Cogswell, m. to Rev. Joseph Hogg, and died in 
 
 Winnipeg, Canada, 
 vi Henry Bentley, Jr., M. D., m. Harriet Emma, dau. of 
 
 Andrew D wight and Ajin (Harris) DeWolf, and has 
 
 two daughters. 
 
 vii Edith Maud, m. to Pitfield. 
 
 viii EUa, d. young. 
 
 ix Anna Maria, m. to James Anderson Coleman, M. D., and 
 
 has one dau., Edith. 
 X Arthur Douglas, M. D., a leading physician in Edinburgh, 
 
 G. B., m. Mary, dau. of Rev. John Logan, and has 
 
 children, 
 xi Laleah Stevenson, m. to James Thomson, son of George 
 
 and Eunice S. (Lovett) Thomson, of Halifax, and 
 
 Wolfville, and had one daughter, 
 xii Fanny Cogswell, m. to William H. Chase, merchant of 
 
 Wolfville, and has children. 
 
 THE WELLS OR WELLES FAMILY 
 
 The founder of the Wells family in King's County was Capt 
 Judah Wells, a great-great grandson of Hugh Welles, brother of 
 Thomas Welles, governor of Connecticut in 1655 and '56, and again 
 in 1658 and '59. These brothers, who are said to have been related 
 to Lord Say and Seal, came from London, Eng., in the Susan and 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 861 
 
 Ellen, in 1630, Thomas it is further said, having been private secre- 
 tary to Lord Say and Seal. Capt. Judah Wells, son of Jonathan 
 (Noah, Thomas) and Mary (Newton) Wells b. in Colchester, Conn., 
 and bap. there April 9, 1738, m. Jan. 31, 1760, Ann, dau. of Isaac 
 and Abigail (Skinner) Bigelow, and d. May 19, 1779. He is buried 
 at Upper Canard. Coming to Cornwallis with the other Connecticut 
 people, he bought of Branch Blackmore, land "lying on the road to 
 Stephen Qiase's mills." The Wells family in the second generation 
 was one of the most important in the county. Children ; 
 
 i Eunice Olcott, d. Nov. 17, 1763. 
 
 ii Capt. Judah, Jr., b. Jan. 5, 1763, m. Eleanor Simpson. 
 
 iii Asael, b. Aug. 20, 1764, m. Eliza Prescott. 
 
 iv Eunice, b. Sept. 26, 1766, m. Jan. 17, 1788, to David Eaton, 
 
 and had 10 children. 
 
 V Anne, b. Dee. 26, 1768, m. to Silas Bishop. 
 
 vi Mary (and a twin unnamed), b. Feb. 15, 1770. 
 
 vii John, M. P. P., b. Sept. 28, 1772, m. Prudence Eaton, 
 
 viii Newton, b. July 24, 1774, m. Mary Bishop, 
 
 ix Asenath, b. Dec. 31, 1777. 
 
 X Martha, b. Nov. 2, 1779. 
 
 xi Levi, b. May 14, 1782, m. Alice Woodworth. 
 
 Capt. Judali2 Wells (Capt. Judah^), b. Jan. 5, 1763, m. April 13, 
 
 1763, Eleanor, dau. of John and Eleanor Simpson. He d. June 13, 
 
 1791. Children: 
 
 i Charlotte, b. May 29, 1785. 
 
 ii Eunice, b. Sept. 30, 1787. 
 
 iii James Simpson, b. Sept. 23, 1789, m. his cousin Ann Wells 
 (probably a dau. of Asael and Eliza (Prescott) 
 Wells), and had a son James Simpson, who lived in 
 New York, and three daus., one of whom lived in 
 London, Eng., one Lydia Norris, m. to Frederick 
 Brown, of Wolfville, and one d. in Halifax, Tinm. 
 The record of James Simpson Wells is as follows: 
 He was educated at Eton, in England, and at 16 
 entered the Royal Navy, as Captain's clerk. Two 
 years later he was made purser. He served in several 
 ships, one the Centurion, which was the Receiving 
 Ship at Halifax when the Shannon arrived with the 
 Chesapeake. Later Mr. Wells settled in what is now 
 New Ross, Lunenburg Co. From there, in 1830, he 
 went to Chester, where he became a J. P., and filled 
 
862 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 other public offices. He d. at Chester, May 10, 
 1846, in his 57th year. 
 
 AsaeF Wells, (Capt. Judahi), b. Aug. 20, 1764, m. April 12, 1792 
 
 (by Rev. John Payzant), Eliza dau. of Jonathan Prescott, M. D., 
 
 and sister of Charles Ramage Prescott, M. L. C. She d. June 3, 
 
 1800, and is buried at Uppard Canard. Children: 
 
 i Nancy, b. Dec. 24, 1792, at Amherst, N. S. 
 
 ii Charlotte, b. Aug. 5, 1794, in CornwaUis. 
 
 iii Asael, Jr., b. June 7, 1797, at Halifax, 
 
 iv Eliza, b. July 24, 1799, at Halifax. 
 
 (There was also, probably, Ann, who was m, to her cousin, 
 
 James Simpson Wells.) 
 
 John2 Wells, M. P. P. (Capt. Judah^), b. Sept. 28, 1772, m. Oct. 
 31, 1793, Prudence, youngest dau. of David and Deborah (White) 
 Eaton, b. Oct. 13, 1774. They were m. by Rev. Wm. Twining, of St. 
 John's Church, the banns having first been published. Children: 
 
 i Judah, b. Oct. 19, 1794, m. Ruth, dau. of Stephen Sheffield, 
 
 b. July 11, 1797. 
 ii Matilda, b. March 13, 1797, m. Jan. 24, 1816, to John 
 
 Belcher, Sr. See the Belcher Family, 
 iii Asenath, b. Sept. 7, 1799, m. Jan. 10, 1823, to Capt. John, 
 
 son of Stephen Sheffield, and had a dau. Prudence, 
 
 m. to George Garland Starr, of Pernambuco, South 
 
 America, 
 iv Eunice, b. Jan. 8, 1802, d. aged 13. 
 v Sophia, b. Feb. 22, 1804, m. to Alex. McPhail. 
 vi Prudence, b. March 30, 1806, m. to Amos, son of Stephen 
 
 Sheffield, 
 vii Mary Jane, b. July 14, 1808, m. to Samuel, son of Thomas 
 
 and Rebecca Lowden, b. Dec. 20, 1787. 
 viii John Newton, b. April 19, 1813, m. Susan Hisco. 
 
 THE WELTON FAMILY 
 
 The Welton family, primarily an Annapolis County family, was 
 founded in Annapolis by Ezekiel Welton, a church warden of Trinity 
 Church, Wilmot, b. it is said in 1745, d. in 1839. He is undoubtedly 
 mentioned in Anderson's History of Waterbury, Conn., as the son 
 of Thomas Welton, Jr., and is there said to have m. Oct. 23, 1765, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 863 
 
 Mercy Welton, dan. of Ebenezer Welton. His children are there 
 given lis: Eric, b. Feb. 8, 1768; Cephas, b. April 25, 1771; Gracina, 
 b. March 7, 1774. From the History of Annapolis we learn that he 
 m. (2) Mrs. Mary Nicholas, nee Richards. According to the History 
 of Annapolis, his son Eric m. Elizabeth Smith, and had 14 children, 
 who are given in the History. One of Eric's sons, Thomas Welton, 
 m. Jan. 23, 1821, Mrs. Dorothy (Van Buskirk) Ryerson, dan. of 
 Capt. Abram Van Buskirk, and widow of Martin Ryerson, and had 
 children born in Aylesford: John Smith, b. Dee. 16, 1821; James 
 Austin, b. Oct. 6, 1823 ; William Kerr, b. July 1, 1825 ; Thomas, Jr., 
 b. Jan. 11, 1828 ; Isabella, b. Nov. 29, 1829. 
 
 According to the History of Annapolis, Cephas Welton (Ezekiel) 
 m. in 1794, Lucy Parker, and had 9 children. One of these Sidney, 
 b. in 1800, m. Isabel Morse and also settled in Aylesford, where he 
 had the following children born : Allen, b. Sept. 2, 1828 ; Amariah, 
 b. March 29, 1830; Rev. Prof. Daniel Morse, D. D., b. July 21, 1832; 
 Cephas, b. March 5, 1833, d. Nov. 7, 1834; Alfred Parker, b. July 
 15, 1836; Lucy Jane, b. Oct. 7, 1838; Cephas Burpee; Sydney, 
 graduated at Acadia College in 1881. 
 
 Several members of the Welton family have been prominent in 
 King's County, one of whom is the late Rev. Professor Daniel Morse 
 Welton, Ph. D., Leipzig 1878, D. D. Acadia 1884, who was pastor 
 of the Baptist Church at Windsor, N. S., from 1857 to '74, Professor 
 of Systematic Theology at Acadia College from 1874 to '76, Pro- 
 fessor of Hebrew and Theology at Acadia from 1878 to '83, and 
 Professor of Old Testament Interpretation at McMaster University, 
 Toronto, from 1883 to 1904. He was also the author of several 
 books. He d. at Toronto in 1904. 
 
 In the Crown Land Office in Halifax under date of May 31, 1810, is 
 recorded a grant of land as follows: ''To John Wiswell, Ezekiel 
 Welton, and John Wiswell, Jr., church wardens of Trinity Church 
 in the Township of Wilmot, County of Annapolis, for the use of 
 a public school, the lot or tract of land reserved for that purpose 
 during the administration of the late Governor Parr, containing 403 
 acres and 2-10 of an acre, on the north side of the Annapolis 
 
864 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Eiver and Wilmot, etc. ; for the support of a public school for the 
 use of said Parish or Township." 
 
 THE WEST FAMILY 
 
 On the first Cornwallis Town Grant are the names of Stephen 
 and "William West, and on the second the name of Jabez "West. 
 "What the relationship between them was, or where they were di- 
 rectly from we do not know. The Cornwallis Town Book says that 
 Elizabeth, daughter of "William and Jean "West was born in Ro- 
 chester, Mass. If this was so, then "William and Jean "West lived for 
 a time in Rochester, but an article on the West family in the 
 N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, vol, 60, does not mention them. From 
 this article, however, one may gather that Jabez and Stephen West's 
 direct ancestry is to be looked for in eastern Connecticut. 
 
 William^ and Jean West, of Cornwallis, had children : 
 
 i Mary, m. Oct. 12, 1770, to John North, from Birmingham, 
 England, and became the ancestress of the Corn- 
 wallis North family. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. in Rochester, Mass., Feb. 9, 1754, m. to 
 Charles Tupper, See the Tupper Family. 
 
 iii Deborah, m. Jan. 2, 1773, to Stephen Strong, 
 
 iv Seth, m. Dec. 13, 1781, Mary, dau. of Samuel and Alice 
 Grossman. Children: Samuel, b. Aug. 25, 1782; 
 Jane, b. June 21, 1784, and probably others. 
 
 V Thomas, m. Sept. 7, 1784, Sarah, dau. of Simon and Sarah 
 
 Porter, 
 vi Francis Triall (?), m. Wealthy Kinsman. 
 Capt, Stephen^ and Margery West had children : 
 
 i Elijah, m. Dec. 11, 1771, Esther, dau. of Stephen and Han- 
 nah Loomer. 
 
 ii Abner, m. Nov. 10, 1784, Ann, dau. of Thomas and Mary 
 Farrell. 
 
 iii Mary, b. Feb., 1764, in Cornwallis. 
 
 iv Jane, b. Dec. 25, 1766, 
 
 V Stephen, Jr., m. Sept. 1, 1794, Godfrey. Children: 
 
 Lucy, b. May 28, 1795; Elisha, b, Nov. 13, 1797; 
 John, b. Aug. 23, 1799; Olive, b. Nov. 26, 1801; 
 Stephen, 3rd, b. Dec. 18, 1802; Edward, b. Dec. 30, 
 1804; Ruth, b. June 1, 1807; Jonathan, b. May 3, 
 1810; Jane, b. Oct. 30, 1812. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 865 
 
 Jabezi West m. in Cornwallis, Nov. 30, 1763, Ruth, dau. of Capt. 
 Eliakim and Mary (Bassett) Tupper, b. in Sandwich, Mass.; and 
 removed from Cornwallis to Machias, Maine. In the Revolution he 
 was a captain on the American side. Children: 
 
 i Joel, b. July 2, 1764. 
 
 ii Drusilla, b. July 9, 1766. 
 
 iii Rebecca, b. Dec. 15, 1767. 
 
 iv Eliakim Tupper, b. July, 1769. The "Memorial of the 
 Centennial Anniversary of Machias, Maine" (1863) 
 says that they had also Stephen; and Mary, m. to 
 Joel Foster. A genealogist of the Tupper family 
 says they had besides the four bom in Cornwallis, 
 Margery, Abigail, William T., Charlotte, Jabez, Jr., 
 Joanna, Stephen H., Mary A., and Cyrus F. 
 
 Francis Trialis (?) West (Williami), m. Dec. 29, 1786, Wealthy, 
 dau. of Benjamin and Hannah Kinsman. Children: 
 
 i Hannah, b. March 9, 1788. 
 
 ii Elizabeth, b. July 18, 1790. 
 
 iii William, b. Nov. 12, 1792. 
 
 iv Paul, b. Jan. 10, 1795. 
 
 V Benjamin Kinsman, b. Jan 24, 1797. 
 
 vi Eunice, b. Oct. 31, 1798. 
 
 vii Wealthy, b. Feb. 22, 1801. 
 
 viii Jane, b. June 26, 1803. 
 
 ix Lavinia, b. Dee. 5, 1805. 
 
 X Henry Allen, b. May 1, 1808. 
 An Elijah West, son of Elijah and Esther West, m. in Cornwallis, 
 Oct. 13, 1815, Mary Coffin, dau of Prince and Experience Coffin. 
 An Enoch West m. in Cornwallis, Feb. 18, 1819, Rosalind Brewster. 
 
 THE WHEATON FAMILY 
 
 Captain and Mary (Owen) Wheaton seem to have been the found- 
 ers of the Wheaton family in King's County. Their children were: 
 George, b. at St. George River, New England, Feb. 6, 1748-9, m. 
 May 18, 1775, Susannah, dau, of Benjamin and Elizabeth Kinsman ; 
 Lueana, a daughter, b. in Virginia, June 3, 1751 ; Caleb, Jr., b. July 
 20, 1753; Joseph, b. Dec. 30, 1754; John, b. Aug. 9, 1756; Sarah, 
 b. March 3, 1758 (the last 4 b. at Jamaica, L. I.) ; Edward Com- 
 
866 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 wallis, b. Oct. 26, 1760 ; Letitia, b. Aug. 13, 1762 ; Comfort, b. Feb. 
 24, 1765; Cynthia, b. May 8, 1767. 
 
 John K. Wheaton, son of George and Susannah Wheaton, m. in 
 Cornwallis, Nov. 28, 1804, Ann, dau. of Asael and Lucy Bentley. 
 Children: William Henry, b. Dec. 10, 1805; James Edward, b. Oct. 
 9, 1814 J John Bentley, b. May 25, 1817; Eobert, b. Feb. 20, 1822; 
 Samuel, b. Aug. 30, 1825. 
 
 THE WHIDDEN FAMILY 
 
 The Whiddens of New England seem to have been settled princi- 
 pally in Greenland, near Portsmouth, New Hampshire. In 1723 there 
 were a James and a John Whidden in Greenland, and in the forces 
 raised for the taking of Louisburg, a James Whidden, probably 
 from this place, was a lieutenant. This James Whidden received his 
 commission in the 1st Company of a New Hampshire Regt., March 
 1, 1744, and it is very likely he who in 1761 became a grantee and 
 one of the first settlers of Truro, Nova Scotia. 
 
 Jamesi Whidden, the settler in Truro, m. (1) in New England, 
 
 where his children were born. He m. (2) in Truro, Mrs. Mary 
 
 Guild Lynds, widow of Jacob Lynds, of Onslow, N. S. He d. Dec. 
 
 13, 1790. Children: 
 
 i John, b 
 
 ii Sarah, drowned near Truro, Aug. 12, 1770, aged 17. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, m. Dec. 15, 1791, as his 2nd wife, to Rev. Hugh 
 
 Graham, pastor of the Cornwallis Presbyterian 
 
 Church (Mr. Graham's 1st wife, whom he m. in 
 
 Scotland, was Elizabeth Brown.) 
 iv David, b. in 1749, m. Sept. 29, 1774, Janet Dickie. 
 V Samuel, b. in 1752, m. July 15, 1774, Abigail Newcomb. 
 vi Simeon, b. in 1754, m. about 1775, Dorothy, 4th dau. of 
 
 Capt. William and Jane (Barnes) Blair and settled 
 
 in Stewiacke, He d. in 1800. His 5th son was Rev. 
 
 John Blair Whidden, b. Nov. 21, 1791, a Baptist 
 
 Minister. 
 
 Johii2 Whidden (James^), settled in Cornwallis, and became there 
 a J. P. and Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. He m. Elizabeth, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 867 
 
 dau. of Jonathan and Mercy (Clark) Longfellow, b. in Notting- 
 ham, N. H., July 17, 1741, d. in Cornwallis, June 2, 1830. He d. 
 Sept. 14, 1794. Children: 
 
 i Nancy, b. Aug. 18, 1760, m. Nov. 4, 1779, to John, son of 
 
 Joseph and Alice Allison. See the Allison Family, 
 ii Sarah, b. Jan. 30, 1763. 
 iii James, b. Dec. 14, 1764. 
 iv David, Dec. 7, 1766, m. Eunice Chipman. 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. Dec. 15, 1768. 
 
 vi Abigail, b. Feb. 25, 1772, in Gorham, Me., m. to Joseph 
 Prescott, M. D., and d. in Great Barrington, Mass., 
 while on a visit. 
 
 vii Hannah, b. Sept. 29, 1774, m. Feb. 6, 1796, to Hon. Charles 
 Eamage Prescott. See the Prescott Family. 
 
 David^ Whidden (John2, James^), m. Oct. 6, 1794, Eunice, dau. of 
 
 John and Eunice (Dickson) Chipman, b. June 30, 1778. Children: 
 
 i John, b. May 29, 1797. ^ 
 ii James, b. Jan. 20, 1799. 
 
 iii Elizabeth Eunice, (and iv, a twin, b. dead) b. Sept. 28, 
 1800. 
 
 V George Chipman, b. Jan. 13, 1803. 
 vi David, b. Aug. 24, 1805. 
 
 vii Sarah Lavinia, b. Aug. 16, 1807. 
 
 viii Elizabeth, b. Aug. 28, 1809. 
 
 ix Maria Jane, b. Oct. 20, 1811. 
 
 X Charles Prescott, b. Oct. 8. 1813. 
 
 xi William COialoner, b. Oct. 8, 1813. 
 
 xii Robert, b. Feb. 25, 1816. 
 
 xiii Joseph, b. June 18, 1819. ' 
 
 For further information concerning the Whiddens in Colchester 
 county, see Thomas Miller's "First Settlers of Colchester County." 
 
 THE WICKWIRE FAMILY 
 
 John "Wickwire, born in England, who settled in Montville, New 
 London, Conn., m. Nov. 6, 1676, Mary, dau. of George and Margery 
 Tonge. In 1696 he, together with Edward DeWolf, George Chap- 
 pell, Joseph Northrup, and Stephen DeWolf, received a grant of 
 land in Voluntown, Conn. Oct. 14, 1704, he and John Beckwith re- 
 ceived a grant in New London. He had, with other sons, Christopher, 
 
868 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 who had a son Zebediah, who in 1763 settled in Horton, King's 
 County; and Peter, who had a son, Captain Peter, who settled in 
 Comwallis. 
 
 Zebediahi Wickwire (Christopher, John), bap. Mar. 22, 1730, m. 
 
 Sarah . It is no doubt from him that the Wickwire Dyke 
 
 in Horton has its name. Children: 
 
 i Zebediah, Jr., b. 1754, m. Mar. 18, 1779, in Horton, Tem- 
 perance Clark. Children: Daniel, b. Jan. 26, 1780; 
 David, b. Sept. 19, 1781, m. Abigail Little; Thomas, 
 twin with David, m. Jerusha Reid; Greenleaf, b. 
 Jan. 29, 1785; James, b. March 7, 1790, m. Oct. 26, 
 1814, Abigail, dau. of James and Elizabeth Miner; 
 Ephia, b. Oct. 10, 1797, m. Oct. 26, 1817, to Duncan 
 Reid; Elizabeth, b. July 24, 1801. 
 
 ii Amos, b. Nov. 17, 1756, m. in Cornwallis, Esther Atwell. 
 
 iii Elizabeth, b. May 20, 1759, m. Oct. 30 or 20, 1777, to 
 James Calkin, b. Jan. 27, 1757. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. , m. Feb. 24, 1789, to Michael, son of Wil- 
 liam and Catherine Wallace, and had children: Re- 
 becca, b. May 11, 1791; William, b. July 13, 1794 
 Margaret, b. Feb. 11, 1797; Daniel, b. Dec. 3, 1799 
 John, b. Dec. 16, 1802; Michael, b. Apr. 7, 1805 
 David, b. Nov. 2, 1808; Isaiah, b. Dec. 15, 1813. 
 
 Captain Peter^ Wickwire (Peter, John), b. Mar. 11, bap. Mar. 
 15, 1724, m. Rhoda Schofield. He d. Feb. 2, 1803. He was a grantee 
 in Cornwallis. His first 4 children were b. in New London. Chil- 
 dren: 
 
 i Rachel, b. Apr. 26, 1748, m. (1) to Markorey, (2) 
 
 May 29, 1780, to William Carlisle. 
 
 ii Peter, 3rd, b. Sept. 1, 1751. 
 
 iii Asa, b. Aug. 15, 1753, d. in 1795. 
 
 iv Amy, b. Sept. 5, 1756, m. May 9, 1776, to Oliver, son of 
 James and Grace Fox, of Cornwallis, and had 6 
 children. 
 
 v Betty, b. June 7, 1760, Sunday, *'in the harbour of Hor- 
 ton, before the arrival of the inhabitants in the 
 Township of Cornwallis." See the Comwallis Town 
 Book. She was m. Aug. 8, 1780, to Daniel Huntley, 
 of Horton, and had 2 children, Daniel and Peter, 
 
 vi Rhoda, b. June 18, 1762, m. May 2, 1781, to Henry Mel- 
 lon, and had 2 children. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 869 
 
 vii Silas, b. June 18, 1766, m. Jan. 9, 1800, Prudence, dau. 
 of Major William Canady. Children : Sarah, b. 
 Nov. 4 or 24, 1800, m. Jan. 26, 1825, as his 1st wife, 
 to Charles Elaton (John, David), b. May 6, 1802, and 
 had 8 children; Peter, b. Feb. 10, 1802, m. Eliza 
 Ann Rockwell; Sberman, b. Aug. 8, 1804, d. unm. ; 
 William, b. Apr. 10, 1810, m. (1) Rebecca Burbidge, 
 (2) Laviuia, dau. of David Eaton; Prudence, b. Dec. 
 10, 1812, m. to Edward Eaton. (If this last statement 
 is true, Edward Eaton must have been the son of 
 James and Lucy (Famsworth) Eaton, and have 
 m. (2) Dec. 29, 1840, Sarah Jane Manning, and 
 lived at Bridgetown, Annapolis county) ; Major, b. 
 Dec. 18, 1814. 
 
 viii Prudence, b. Nov. 16, 1769, m. in 1787, to James Martin, 
 b. in County Down, Ireland, who enlisted in the 
 British Army at 18, was engaged in the American 
 Revolution, reached Halifax in 1777 or '78, and then 
 settled in King's County. Later he went to Shep- 
 ody, N. B. They had a dau. Amy, b. Dec. 24, 1799, 
 m. Feb. 12, 1823, to John Cleveland, of Hopewell, 
 N. B. See the Cleveland Genealogy, p. 573. 
 
 Peters Wickwire (Silas2, Capt. Peteri), b. Feb. 10, 1802, m. Apr. 
 23, 1828, Eliza Ann, dau. of John Rockwell, and d. Apr. 11, 1873. 
 Children: John Leander, M. P., b. June 11, 1832, merchant and 
 ship-owner, of Canning, m. Nov. 20, 1866, Annie Alice Lawton, 
 of St. John, N. B., and d. May 19, 1891 ; Rebecca, b. May 10, 1830 ; 
 Ruth, b. Aug. 16, 1834 ; Prudence Amelia, b. Oct. 21, 1836, m. July 
 9, 1862, to Stephen Sheffield; WiUiam Nathan, M. D., b. Nov. 18, 
 1839, m. June 28, 1870, Margaret L., dau. of Hon. Alexander Keith, 
 M. L. C, of Halifax ; Emily, b. May 28, 1842, m. to Silas Alward, of 
 St. John, N. B. ; Laura, b. Nov. or May 25, 1844, m. as his 1st wife, 
 to Edward M. Beekwith, of Canning, and d. Apr. 18, 1873; Eliza 
 Adelia, b. June 25, 1847, d. young. 
 
 The Wickwire family has had many important representatives 
 in King's County and elsewhere in Canada. Among those who are 
 living is William Nathan Wickwire, Esq., M. A., M. D., Vice Con- 
 sul for the Netherlands at Halifax, for many years a leading phy- 
 sician in Halifax, who m. as recorded above and has children, 
 
870 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Blanche Adelia, wife of Capt. H. M. Elliot, of the British Army, and 
 William K. in British Columbia. Dr. Wiekwire graduated at 
 Acadia University in 1860, to his M. A. in 1863, graduated in medi- 
 cine at the University of Edinburgh in 1864, and then settled in 
 Halifax. In 1866 he was appointed Government Assistant Health 
 Officer for the port of Halifax, and in 1872 Chief Medical Officer 
 for the port. The latter office he resigned in 1899. He has been 
 Vice Consul for the Netherlands at Halifax for twenty years. 
 
 John Leander Wiekwire, Esq., M. P., brother of Dr. William 
 Nathan Wiekwire, represented King's County in the Dominion Par- 
 liament from 1872 to 1874. He was an important merchant and 
 ship-owner in Canning, and married as recorded above. His fam- 
 ily is still conspicuously represented in the county. His eldest 
 son is Harry Hamm Wiekwire, Esq., Barrister, B. A., M. P. P., 
 who m. Sarah J. Lovitt of Yarmouth. His youngest son is Fred- 
 erick William Wiekwire, who was for some years editor and pro- 
 prietor of the Western Chronicle, at Kentville. He also m. a Miss 
 Lovitt. John Leander Wiekwire 's daughter, Eliza Lawton, was 
 m. in 1892 to E. A. Kirkpatriek, M. D., physician at Halifax. An- 
 other daughter, Janie Thompson, is the wife of Col. Gilbert Lafay- 
 ette Foster, M. D., Surgeon in the Canadian Army. A valuable 
 Wiekwire Genealogy was published in the United States in 1909. 
 
 THE WILLIAMS FAMILY 
 Stephen Harding^ Williams, son of P. Graves and Damas 
 (Damaris?) Williams, m. at Lebanon, Conn., May 26, 1758, Mercy, 
 dau. of Ebenezer and Patience Bill, b. Sept. 17, 1735. They had 
 children as follows: Elizabeth, b. Aug. 24, 1759, at Lebanon; 
 Eunice, b. June 2, 1763, in Cornwallis ; Bill, b. Oct. 22, 1771 ; Amy, 
 b. Dec. 4, 1775; Lydia, b. Jan. 4, 1778. Mrs. Mercy (Bill) Wil- 
 liams was m. (2) to Corbet. Much information concerning 
 
 the Williams family of Connecticut is to be gleaned from Miss 
 Caulkins' History of New London, Baker's History of Montville, 
 nine's "Early Lebanon," and other books, but a complete gene- 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 871 
 
 alogy of the family can be made out ouly by consulting yet unp.ub- 
 lished records. We regret that we cannot carry the family fur- 
 ther in King's County. 
 
 THE WILLOUGHBY FAMILY 
 
 Samueli Willoughby, M. D., M. P. P., son of Joseph and Thank- 
 ful (Bliss) Willoughby, was b. in New London, Aug. 20, 1730, 
 and received a grant of land in Cornwallis in 1761. His father, 
 together with a John Willoughby, first appears in Norwich, 
 Conn., where he was admitted to the town by vote, Dec. 5, 1721. 
 In 1722 Joseph Willoughby bought land in the north parish of 
 New London, and there as the result of a fall from his horse two 
 days before, died April 10, 1751. The inventory of his es- 
 tate mentions among other things, a silver-hilted sword, a silver 
 tankard, and a Negro woman, **Nit." Joseph Willoughby m. in 
 Norwich, Apr. 6, 1719, Thankful Bliss, dau. of Samuel and Ann 
 (Elderkin) Bliss, of Norwich, b. Mar. 7, 1700. His children were: 
 Ann, b. Jan. 20, 1720-1, m. to Timothy Corliss; Bliss, b. Dec. 15, 
 1721, m. (1) in 1739, Hannah Corliss, and had several children, we 
 do not know how many; Joseph, b. May 6, 1724, m, Bridget, dau. 
 of Christopher and Elizabeth Wickwire, and sister of Zebediah 
 Wickwire, who came to King's County; Samuel, M. D., b. Aug. 20, 
 1730, m. Alice English ; John, M. D., b. Dec. 21, 1733, in Glorianna 
 Edwards of Stratford, Conn., and lived at Stratford. . Of the 
 brothers of Dr. Samuel Willoughby, Bliss was one of a committee 
 of four from Conn, (the others were Benjamin Kimball, Edward 
 Mott, and Samuel Starr, Jr.) to the Nova Scotia Government in 
 reference to the settlement of Connecticut families at Chignecto, 
 In 1745 a Separatist Church was formed at Bean Hill, in Norwich, 
 and between 1757 and '59 Bliss Willoughby was one of its minis- 
 ters or teachers. His life thereafter was perhaps spent in minis- 
 terial work, his later affiliation being with the Baptist body. It 
 does not appear that he was ever in Nova Scotia but at the time 
 mentioned above. Dr. Samuel Willoughby is mentioned in Mur- 
 
872 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 doch's History of Nova Scotia as having applied in 1761 "for 
 another half right" of land in Cornwallis, and is called in the no- 
 tice "a, person of considerable substance." He m. in Cornwallis, 
 Aug. 28, 1760, Isaac Deschamps, Esq., officiating, Alice, dau. of 
 John and Abigail (Newcomb) English, b. Oct. 2, 1738, who after 
 Dr. Willoughby's death was m., Dec. 23, 1790, by Rev. William 
 Twining, Rector of St. John's Church, to David Eaton, whose 
 first wife Deborah (White) had d. May 20, 1790. Precisely when 
 Dr. Willoughby d. we do not know, but he is undoubtedly buried 
 in the Chipman's Corner churchyard, not far from which was his 
 home. Children : 
 
 i Sarah, b. Feb. 8, 1762, m. to Prince, probably a son 
 
 of Christopher Prince, M. P. P., of Annapolis 
 county, 
 ii Samuel, Jr., b. Oct. 6, 1763, sailed from Halifax for some 
 U. S. port and is believed to have been lost at sea, 
 unm. 
 iii Olive, b. Feb. 5, 1765, m. Dec. 29, 1784, in St. John's 
 Parish, Cornwallis, to Jonathan Randall, son of 
 David and Kezia (Davidson) Randall, b. in Colches- 
 ter, Conn., Apr. 2, 1751. 
 iv Charlotte, b. June 30, 1767. 
 V Augustus, b. Feb. 2, 1771. 
 Augustus^ Willoughby (SamueU, M. D.), b. in Cornwallis, Feb. 
 2, 1771, m. Mar. 6, 1794, Elizabeth, dau. of David and Susanna 
 (Potter) Starr, b. Dec. 1, 1773, d. Dec. 12, 1837, whose brothers 
 were Samuel Starr (the author's grandfather). Col. John Starr, 
 M. P. P., of Halifax, David, William, James, and Daniel Starr. 
 Children : 
 
 i Minetta, b. Aug. 1, 1795, m. (1) in 1812, to Robert Bath, 
 to whom she bore 6 children, (2) as his 2nd 
 wife, to Israel Longley. See Calnek-Savary Hist, of 
 Annapolis. 
 
 ii Seraphina, b. Sept. 19, 1796, m. as his 2nd wife, to James 
 Noble Shannon, of Halifax, N. S., and was the step- 
 mother of Hon. Judge James Noble Shannon, 
 M. L. C, Q. C, D. C. L. 
 
 iii Lueretia, b. Apr. 8, 1798, m. to Benjamin Fullerton. 
 
 iv Samuel Augustus, b. Jan. 1, 1800, m. (1) Mrs. Margaretta 
 (Duffield) Thompson, (2) Mrs. Estelle (de Lausette) 
 Cook. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 873 
 
 V Elizabeth, b. Oct. 10, 1801, m. (1) about 1821, to James 
 Edward Fellows, (2) to his brother, Benjamin Smith 
 Fellows, and had by her 1st marriage a dau. Eliza- 
 beth, m. to William Elliott of Boston. By her 2nd mar- 
 riage she had : James Edward, b. in 1837, m. Charlotte 
 S. Morse ; Minetta, b. in 1829, m. to Joseph F. Ballis- 
 ter, of Boston (brother of Mrs. Charles Theodore 
 Russell of Cambridge) ; Margaret, b. in 1832, d. 
 young; Anna, b. in 1835, m. to Hon. Samuel Leon- 
 ard Shannon, of Halifax; Maria S., b. in 1839, m. 
 to John M. Parker, of Berwick, and d. in 1892; 
 Lucretia, b. in 1839, d. young; Bertha, b. in 1845, 
 m. to John R. Michie. 
 vi Clarissa, b. Mar. 23, 1804, m. to Joseph Anderson, of An- 
 napolis county. 
 vii Susanna Alice, b. Feb. 27, 1811, m. to John Lawrence, of 
 Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 These Willoughby children were all baptized in St. John's Parish, 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 Samuel Augustus^ Willoughby (Augustus^, Samuel^, M. D,), b. 
 in Cornwallis, Jan. 1, 1800, m. (1) in Brooklyn, N. T., Margaretta, 
 dau. of John, M. D., and Margaretta (Debevoise) Duffield, of Brook- 
 lyn, (2) Mrs. Estelle (deLausette) Cook. Samuel Augustus Wil- 
 loughby removed early to New York, where he became a mer- 
 chant, and banker. He lived for many years in Brooklyn, where 
 an avenue, Willoughby Avenue, is named for him. His later years 
 were spent at Saratoga, N. Y. He and his family are buried in 
 Greenwood Cemetery, Brooklyn. By his 1st wife he had fejvo 
 daus, : Anna Augusta, b. in 1822, m. to Rev. George Duffield, D. D. ; 
 Margaretta, m. in 1846, Hon. Judge Edwards Pierrepont, LL. D., 
 Attorney General of the U. S., and from 1876 to 1878, Envoy Extra- 
 ordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the U. S. at the Court 
 of St. James. The Pierreponts had 2 children: Margaretta Wil- 
 loughby, m. to Leonard Forbes Beckwith, C. E. ; Edward Wil- 
 loughby, Charge d' Affaires of the IT. S., in Italy, who d. Apr. 16, 
 1885. By his 2nd wife, Samuel Augustus WiUoughby had one 
 son, Hugh, well known in Philadelphia, Newport, R. I., and St. Au- 
 gustine, Florida, with a place at Newport, R. I., known as "The 
 Chalet." 
 
874 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 THE WITTER FAMILY 
 
 The origin of the Witter family in America is given by Savage as 
 follows : William Witter, an early settler at Lynn, Mass., had a wife 
 Annis, and children, Hannah, and Josiah, who m. Feb. 25, 1662, 
 Elizabeth Wheeler and had : Elizabeth, b. March 15, 1663, and Mary, 
 b. Feb. 20, 1665. From other records we learn that he had a son, 
 Ebenezer, b. in 1668, who was m. May 5, 1693, and had a son Joseph, 
 b. June 1, 1698. The latter married, Aug. 13, 1722, Elizabeth Gore, 
 and had children: Samuel, b. May 28, 1723; Joseph, b. Dec. 15, 
 1724; Ezra, b. Jan. 22, 1729; Hannah, b. Oct. 3, 1730; Ebenezer, 
 b. Sept. 11, 1732 ; Elijah, b. April 7, 1735 ; Eunice, b. Dec. 8, 1740. 
 Elizabeth (Gore) Witter, the mother of these children was the 
 eldest child of Samuel and Hannah (Draper) Gore, of Roxbury, 
 Mass., and Norwich, Conn., and sister of Moses Gore, the Corn- 
 wallis grantee. She was a first cousin of John Gore, the father 
 of Christopher Gore, the noted Governor of Massachusetts. 
 
 SamueP Witter, eldest son of Josepji and Elizabeth (Gore) Wit- 
 ter, b. May 28, 1723, in Norwich, Conn., m. (1) Sarah Calkin, 
 
 (2) , (3) in the autumn of 1760, Anna, dau. of Capt. Joseph 
 
 and Mary (Wheeler) Prentice, of New London, and became a 
 grantee in Horton. With his children, Samuel, Jr., b. June 20, 
 1752, a son by his 1st wife, and Sarah and Amy, also probably by 
 his 1st wife, he reached Nova Scotia, June 4, 1760, but that autumn 
 he returned to New London and m. Anna Prentice, who bore him 
 at least two children: Joseph Prentice, b. Jan. 11, 1766, m. Lucy 
 Turner, widow; and Anna, who became the 2nd wife of Jehiel 
 DeWolf, Jr., of Horton, and who d., as did her husband, in New 
 York City, and is perhaps buried in the cemetery at Bloomfield, 
 N. J. Samuel Witter d. in Horton, Feb. 22, 1767, in his 44th year. 
 
 Samuel Witter, Jr., (Samuel), b. June 20, 1752, m. in Horton, 
 April 14, 1774, Margaret, dau. of Jehiel DeWolf, Sr., and his wife 
 Phebe (Cobb), b. in Killingworth, Conn., in 1755 or '57, who after 
 Samuel Witter 's death, was m. to James Brown. She d. March 16, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 875 
 
 1803, ''in her 48th year." Samuel Witter, Jr., d. Dec. 12, 1789. 
 Children of Samuel, Jr., and Margaret Witter: 
 
 i Sarah, b. Feb. 4, 1775. 
 ii Elisha, b. Dec. 25, 1776. 
 iii Daniel, b. June 19, 1779. 
 iv Thomas, b. July 10, 1781, d. Jan. 20, 1784. 
 V Emma, b. Nov. 1, 1783. 
 vi Olive, b. Sept. 14, 1784. 
 vii Ezra, b. Jan. 6, 1787. 
 
 viii Samuel, 3rd., b. July 6, 1789, m. (1) Dec. 31, 1812, Mrs. 
 Eunice Sharp,, who d. Sept. 28, 1819. Children: 
 Daniel, b. Jan. 5, 1814; John William, b. July 31, 
 1815; Edward. He m. (2) Sept. 26, 1821, Mrs. Han- 
 nah (Bishop) Reid, dau. of George and Jane (Bur- 
 bidge) Bishop, and then settled in Canaan, Horton. 
 Children by 2nd wife: James Samuel, b. Dec. 5, 
 1822, d. in 1890; Margaret Jane; George Nelson; 
 Henry B. ; Laleah Adelaide; Rachel L., m. to Wil- 
 liam John Wallace, Esq., of Canaan, Horton; Anna 
 Prentice; T. H. Burpee. 
 [Mrs. Margaret (DeWolf ) Witter Brown by her second marriage 
 to James Brown, had children : Rachel Brown, m. to Elisha Harris, 
 and removed to Buffalo, N. Y. ; James Brown, also removed to 
 Buffalo.] 
 
 On the Horton Town Book is recorded the marriage, undoubtedly 
 in New England, Nov. 17, 1757, of Esther Atwill to Amos Witter, 
 "b. in New England," An Anne Witter was m. in Horton, Aug. 17, 
 1773 to John Turner; it seems probably that she was the dau. of 
 Samuel Witter, the grantee, by his 1st wife. An Anne Witter was 
 b. in Horton, Jan. 20, 1804. 
 
 THE WOOD FAMILY 
 James Wood m. in Cornwallis, Apr. 10, 1767, Bridget, dau. of 
 Ebenezer and Patience Bill. 
 
 Ephraim and Mary Wood had children b. in Cornwallis : Susan- 
 nah, b. Jan. 3, 1777; Mary, b. Nov. 2, 1779; Ephraim, b. Oct. 27, 
 1780; Charles, b. Jan. 15, 1783, m. Jan. 26, 1808, Ann dau. of John 
 and Abigail Burbidge; Samuel, b. Nov. 20, 1785, m. Apr. 3, 1810, 
 
876 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Daniel and Lydia Parker; William, b. May 16, 
 1787; Sarah, b. March 27, 1789; Thomas, m. Oct. 30, 1814, Mar- 
 garet (?), dau. of Frederick and Charity Butler. 
 
 Enoch Wood, son of Daniel and Lucy Wood, m. Nov. 29, 1813, 
 Elizabeth, dau. of John and Mary North. They had children: 
 Mary, b. Apr. 30, 1815 ; Daniel, b. Mar. 29, 1817 ; Andoniram Judson, 
 b. Jan. 29, 1819; Jacob and Isaac, twins, b. Apr. 26, 1820; Lucy, 
 b. Sept. 1, 1822. 
 
 WOODWORTH FAMILIES 
 
 The Woodworth families of King's County are all descended 
 from Walter Woodworth, who is said to have come to N. E. with 
 Governor Winthrop in 1630. The name of the family he founded 
 in N. E. was at first Woodward, but in passing from Mass. to R. L, 
 it became Woodworth. The Woodworth grantees in Cornwallis 
 were Amasa, Benjamin, Silas, Thomas, and William Woodworth. 
 In Horton, grants were given to Benjamin and Joseph Woodworth, 
 the latter being a son of Ebenezer (Benjamin, Walter, Walter), 
 and b. in Lebanon, Oct. 19, 1724. In Falmouth, Hants county, 
 there was also a family, founded by Thomas Woodworth, son of 
 Elihu (Hezekiah, Walter, Walter), b. in Little Compton, R. I., 
 Aug. 3, 1734, m. (1) Sept. 12, 1755, Judith Briggs, (2) in Falmouth, 
 June 12, 1762, Margaret McCurdy. Amasa of Cornwallis was a 
 son of Ebenezer (Benjamin, Walter, Walter), of Lebanon, Conn., b. 
 there April 4, 1727; Benjamin of Cornwallis was probably a son of 
 Ezekiel (Benjamin, Walter, Walter), and b. in Conn, in 1730; 
 Silas was a son of Ichabod (Benjamin, Walter, Walter), and was 
 b. in Lebanon, Mar. 22, 1725; Thomas was a son of Isaac (Isaac, 
 Walter), and was b. in Norwich, July 7, 1826; William, according 
 to Dr. Brechin's manuscript, was a son of Daniel (Isaac, Walter) 
 and was b. in Norwich, Conn., Oct. 3, 1732. For fuller light on 
 this family see a Genealogy giving completely the earliest gener- 
 ations, published by William Atwater Woodworth in 1898; and 
 a sketch in the Chute Genealogies, 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 877 
 
 Silas Woodworth, b. in Lebanon, Mar. 22, 1725, m. Sept. 22, 1746, 
 Sarah, dau. of Richard and Mary English. He came to Cornwallis 
 in the ship IVolfe, in May, 1760, and d. there, Sept. 26, 1790. His 
 wife d. May 29, 1808, aged 74. Children : 
 
 i Silas, b. Mar. 21, 1747, m. Oct. 5, 1768, Zerviah, dau. of 
 
 ii John, b. Feb. 17, 1749, m. Submit Newcomb. 
 
 iii Solomon, b. Apr. 16, 1751, m. July 26, 1772, Hannah, dau. 
 of Moses and Mary (English) Dewey, b. Sept. 14, 
 1753, and had 6 children. Of these, the eldest, Dan, 
 b. Feb. 18, 1773, m. in 1794, Deborah Freeman West, 
 and d. about 1846. The third son of Dan was Eben- 
 ezer Foster Woodworth, b. June 5, 1802, who m. 
 Mar. 21, 1826, Anne, dau. of Alfred and Ann (Bige- 
 low) Skinner, and had among other children, Alfred 
 Skinner Woodworth, b. April 24, 1836, in Horton, 
 a well known merchant and philanthropist of Bos- 
 ton; residence, 204 Commonwealth Avenue. Mr. 
 Alfred Skinner Woodworth m. (1) Apr. 23 1857, 
 Anna Gorton Grafton, who d. Sept. 27, 1883. He m. 
 (2), Oct. 27, 1886, Mrs. Sara Elizabeth (Campbell) 
 Tucker. By his 1st marriage he had children: Ger- 
 trude, m. to Frank E. James; Herbert (B. A. Har- 
 vard) m. Grace Greenleaf ; Arthur Vernon, m. Mar- 
 garet Kennard; Ethel, d. Aug. 5, 1876; Stanley, m. 
 Annabel Dixon. By his 2nd marriage he has, Stew- 
 art Campbell, B, A. Harvard. 
 
 iv Josiah, b. July 10, 1753, m. ab. 1780, Anna, dau. of Moses 
 and Mary (English) Dewey, b. ab. 1755, and re- 
 moved with his family to West Leyden, Lewis Co., 
 N. Y. 
 
 V Sarah, b. July 23, 1755, m. to Frederick Babcock. 
 
 vi Ezekiel, b. Apr. 11, 1758, d. Sept. 1, 1759. 
 
 vii Elizabeth Seaborn Wolfe, b. May 21, 1760, on the ship 
 Wolfe, on the passage to Nova Scotia, m. March 2, 
 1778, to Abraham, 3rd, son of Abraham, 2nd and 
 Sarah (Knowlton) Masters, b. Dec, 26, 1755. He d. 
 May 25, 1846, she d. Aug. 9, 1851. They had 13 
 children. See the Masters Family, 
 
 viii Richard, b. Feb. 8, 1763, in Cornwallis, m, Oct. 9, 1783, 
 Tamar, dau. of John and Phebe Porter, and d. Sept. 
 1, 1796. She d. in 1802. They had 4 children. 
 
 ix Ezekiel, b. Jan. 2, 1766, m. Lydia Hayes, and d. Jan. 31, 
 1812. 
 
878 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 X Eleazer, b. Nov. 3, 1768, m. Sept. 8, 1790, Mary Chute, 
 and had 11 children. See Chute Genealogies. 
 
 Johii2 Woodworth (Silas^), b. Feb. 17, 1749, m. Feb, 9, 1769, 
 Submit, dau. of Benjamin and Hannah Newcomb, and d. May 29, 
 1816. She d. May 18, 1821, in her 70th year. Children : 
 
 i Johannah, b. Sept. 11, 1769. 
 
 ii Ira, b. Feb. 7, 1771. 
 
 iii Abner, b. Jan. 19, 1773. 
 
 iv Sarah, b. Oct. 28, 1774. 
 
 V Alice, b. Aug. 9, 1776. 
 
 vi John, b. April 8, 1779, m. Nov. 14, 1809, Margaret, dau. 
 of Alexander and Elizabeth (Candlish) Bowles, and 
 d. Nov. 1, 1827. Children: William, b. Oct. 13, 
 1810, d. at Bridgetown, May 30, 1893 ; John Bowles, 
 b. Sept. 15, 1812 ; and Elizabeth Candlish, b. Aug. 28, 
 1814, m. to Hanson Chesley. Of these, John Bowles 
 m. Mary Ann, dau. of Sheriff John M. Caldwell, and 
 d. in March, 1859. His widow was m. (2) in 1863, as 
 his 2nd wife to Jonathan Borden, M. D., who d. in 
 Jan., 1875. One of the sons of John Bowles and Mary 
 Ann (Caldwell) Woodworth is William Sommer- 
 ville Woodworth, M. D., of Kentville, who graduated 
 in medicine and surgery at Harvard in 1873, and 
 later at the New York Polyclinic, and has had a 
 long and successful medical practice in King's 
 County. He m. (1) in 1890, Minnie Walton, (2) in 
 1895, Edith Irene, dau. of Charles Frederick and 
 Eliza Jane (Elder) Eaton, and has children: Ruth 
 Edwina, and Eric Elder, Woodworth. His brothers 
 and sisters were: Margaret Ann, Thomas Caldwell; 
 John Candlish; Sarah Adelia; and Alexander 
 Bowles ; Maria A. ; Agnes ; and Mary, all four of 
 whom d. young. See the Chute Genealogies. The 
 children of John and Submit Woodworth, after 
 John, were: Benjamin, b. Feb. 2, 1781; 
 Ellas, b. Sept. 7, 1782; Betty, b. Sept. 25, 
 1784; James, b. Aug. 5, 1786; Andrew, b. Oct. 6, 
 1788; Solomon, b. Dec. 16, 1793; m. Apr. 26, 1847, 
 Margaret Alice, dau. of Jonathan and Margaret 
 (Cummings) Newcomb, b. Nov. 22, 1811, and had 
 children: Edwin, b. Mar. 21, 1848, d. May 7, 1857; 
 John Elihu (Editor), b. May 10, 1849, m. Nov. 17, 
 1898, Aimee, dau. of Eichard Huntington, of Yar- 
 
Fx\MlLY SKETCHES 879 
 
 mouth, and lives at Berwick; Mary Clarissa; Sarah 
 Sommerville. The last children of John and Sub- 
 mit Woodworth were: Submit, b. Jan. 4, 179(5, m. to 
 Thomas Magee; Rebecca. 
 
 Thomasi Woodworth, b. in Norwich, July 7, 1826, m. (1) July 
 19, 1750, Zerviah Fox, who d. in Cornwallis, June 3, 1767, aged 
 41, (2) Jan. 26, 1769, Sarah Shaw, (3) Jan. 15, 1781, Mary, widow 
 of Caleb Rand. Children: 
 
 i Elizabeth, b. June 2, 1753, m. Nov. 23, 1775, to Stephen, 
 
 son of David and Deborah (White) Eaton, 
 ii Oliver, b. Jan. 19, 1756, m. (1) Apr. 25, 1782, Ruby, dau. 
 of Peter and Elizabeth Pineo, (2) Sept. 7, 1819, 
 Alice, dau. of Asael and Lucy Bentley. By his 1st 
 wife Oliver had a son Nathan, who m. Feb, 24, 1807, 
 Sarah, dau. of Dr. William and Ruth (Sheffield) 
 Baxter, and had a son Benjamin Baxter, b. May 
 15, 1812, who m. (1) Mar. 6, 1834, Eunice L. Pineo, 
 (2) Ap^il 24, 1845, Prudence Pineo, (3) Mrs. Mahala 
 (Kinsman) Fuller, widow of Bishop Fuller. By his 
 1st wife, Benjamin Baxter had children: Maria, b. 
 Jan. 19, 1835, m. to Ezekiel Harris; Joseph Edward, 
 b. April 26, 1837, m. Nancy Cox; Eunice Eliza, b. 
 Feb. 26, 1839, m. to Joseph Edwin Eaton; Douglas 
 Benjamin, M. P. P., b. June 1, 1841, m. Feb. 28, 
 1864, Elizabeth, dau. of Ezra Churchill, of Hants- 
 port, and had 2 sons, the elder of whom is Dr. Percy 
 Churchill Woodworth of Kentville. By his 2nd 
 wife he had, George Whitfield, b. Feb. 14, 1846, m. 
 (1) Mary E. dau. of Ezra Churchill, (2) Sarah, dau. 
 of Daniel Allen; Sarah Rebecca, m. to James N. 
 Wild; Mary Louisa, m. to James E. Henigar; Pru- 
 dence, m. to Isaac B. Ells; Nathan Davenport. By 
 his 3rd wife, Benjamin Baxter Woodworth had, 
 EflSe Clare; Alice L. B. ; and Benjamin Baxter, Jr. 
 Benjamin Baxter Woodworth was long one of the 
 most important business men in the county. Of his 
 sons, Douglas Benjamin Woodworth, barrister, Q. C, 
 M, P., M. P. P., was a lawyer and politician of note, 
 who from 1871 to 1878, was a member of the Local 
 Legislature, and from 1882 to 1887, of the Dominion 
 House. George Whitfield was long an editor in the 
 county; Joseph Edward was an enterprising busi- 
 ness man, first in Cornwallis, where he built some of 
 
880 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 the largest vessels that have been built in the county, 
 then in Manitoba, where he was foremost in several 
 conspicuous business enterprises, and was at one 
 time member of the Legislature. He d. in Georgia. 
 U. S. A., in 1889. 
 
 iii Huldah, b. Oct. 11, 1758, m. Oct. 25, 1781, to Timothy, son 
 of David and Deborah (White) Eaton. 
 
 iv Nathan, b. June 10, 1762, d. Feb. 8, 1784. 
 
 V Levi, b. Feb. 11, 1767, m. (1) Feb. 27, 1794, Lydia, dau. of 
 Asa and Sarah Clark. A son of Levi and Sarah 
 (Clark) Woodworth was Levi Charles, b. June 26, 
 1808, m. (1) June 4, 1834, Susanna, dau. of "William, 
 Sr., and Nancy (DeWolf) Eaton, (2) Jan. 4, 1862, 
 Mrs. Lydia A. (Bacon) Cogswell, widow of Rev. 
 John Edmund Cogswell, (3) Mrs. Frances (Man- 
 ning) Longley, widow of Israel Longley, of Anna- 
 polis county, and mother of Hon. Judge J. Wilber- 
 force Longley, long Attorney General of Nova 
 Scotia, now on the Supreme Bench. By his 1st mar- 
 riage Levi Charles Wooworth had children: Charles 
 William; Abram Spurr; Anna S. ; Julia J., wife of 
 A. L. Wood of Halifax; Elizabeth J.; Mira S., wife 
 of Professor John Freeman Tufts, of Acadia Univer- 
 sity. By his 2nd marriage he had one son, Charles 
 Levi. The 2nd wife of Levi Charles Woodworth d. 
 June 28, 1869. 
 
 Amasa^ Woodworth, b. in Lebanon, Conn., Apr. 4, 1727, m. Sarah 
 , and had a son Israel, who d. in Cornwallis, June 8, 1761, aged 
 
 18 mos. Amasa probably returned to New England. 
 
 William! Woodworth, b. in Norwich, Conn., Oct. 3, 1732, m. 
 
 Sarah , and had children: Betty, b. in Lebanon, Conn., Sept. 
 
 13, 1753, m. May 14, 1772, to James Smith, Jr., of Newport, R. I. ; 
 William, b. in Hebron, Conn., Aug. 3, 1755, m. Jan. 8, 1778, Mary, 
 dau. of Peter and Elizabeth Pineo; Timothy, b. in Lebanon, Aug. 
 7, 1758; Alexander, b. in Cornwallis, July 19, 1760; Leonard, b. 
 Feb. 4, 1763 ; Branch, b. Mar. 25, 1765 ; Lemuel, b. Feb. 2, 1767. 
 
 A Nathan Woodworth, son of Oliver and Ruby Woodworth, m. 
 in Cornwallis, Feb. 24, 1807, Sarah, dau. of William and Ruth 
 Baxter. 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 881 
 
 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 
 
 Since the foregoing sketches were printed it has been discovered 
 that Robert Avery, the Horton grantee, was a son of Rev. John 
 Avery, of Truro, Mass., and his wife, Ruth (Little), and so was a 
 younger brother of the father of Capt. Samuel Avery, founder of 
 the Avery family of Horton that we have traced in this book. 
 Robert Avery was b. in Truro, Mass., May 26, 1719, removed to 
 Lebanon, Conn., and m. there Anna Cushman, dau. of Josiah and 
 Anna Cushman. They had children: Robert, Jr., b. Nov. 25, 1742; 
 John, b. Jan. 29, 1744-5; Anna, b. June 25, 1747, m. in 1766, in 
 Horton, to George Haliburton; Josiah, b. Aug. 15, 1749; Susanna, 
 b. Oct. 15, 1751; Sarah, b. Oct. 25, 1753; Ruth, b. Mar. 6, 1756; 
 James, b. probably in Boston, Nov. 29, 1758. It is probable that 
 Robert Avery was killed at the beginning of the Revolutionary 
 War. In June, 1775, near Machias, Maine, a sloop from the Bay 
 of Fundy, bound for some New England port, was seized by a 
 British Tender and robbed of most of her rigging and all her pro- 
 visions. On this sloop was "Mr. Robert Avery of Norwich in 
 Connecticut," whom the officers of the Tender also took on board. 
 The King's vessel was pursued by a company of Machias people 
 favourable to the Revolution, and fired upon, and a fierce battle 
 ensued. In the fight poor Mr. Avery, and a marine were killed, 
 and the captain received a wound in the breast from which he died 
 the next morning. The King's Tender was obliged to yield. See 
 an article on ** Machias in the Revolution," by Rev. Charles H. 
 Pope, in Vol. VI. Second Series, of the Collections and Proceedings 
 of the Maine Historical Society. It is probable that Robert Avery 
 settled in Horton for a while but went back to Connecticut and 
 when he died (if the Robert Avery killed near Machias was he) 
 was a resident of Norwich. 
 
 Since the sketch, in its proper place, was printed, of 
 the Clarke or Clark family the following facts have be- 
 come clear. The Hon. Capt. Daniel Clarke, the first New England 
 
882 KING'S COUNTY 
 
 Ancestor of the Connecticut Clarke family from which the King's 
 County family sprang, came, it is said, from Chester, England, to 
 Windsor, Conn,, aged about 14 or 16, with his uncle, the Rev. 
 Ephraim Huet. He m, (1) in Windsor, June 15, 1644, Mary, dau. 
 of Thomas Newberry, who d. Aug. 29, 1688, (2) Mrs. Martha (Pit- 
 kin) Wolcott, who d. Oct. 13, 1719, aged 80. He d. Aug. 12, 1710, 
 in the 88th year of his age, "or thereabouts." He was Secretary 
 of the Colony of Connecticut from 1658 to 1666, inclusive; was 
 several years a Magistrate ; was one of the Court of Magistrates or 
 Assistants; and was Captain of a Cavalry troop in 1664. He was 
 often employed as an Attorney, though he was not educated as a 
 lawyer. See "Clarke or Clark Notes," in Professor and Mrs. E. E. 
 Salisbury's "Family Histories and Genealogies," Vol. III. For 
 Hon. Daniel Clarke's children see "Goodwin's Genealogical Notes," 
 p. 23. He had: Mary; Josiah; Elizabeth; Daniel, Jr., b, Apr. 5, 
 1654; John; Mary; Samuel; Sarah; Hannah; Nathaniel, all by his 
 1st wife. 
 
 DanieP Clarke, Jr. (Hon. Daniel^), b. Apr. 4th or 5th, 1654, m. 
 in 1678, Hannah Pratt, dau. of Daniel and Hannah Pratt of Hart- 
 ford, Conn., b. in Hartford. He was b. in Windsor, Conn., for a 
 time lived in Hartford, but about 1710 removed to Colchester, 
 Conn., See Stiles' "Ancient Windsor," "Goodwin's Genealogical 
 Notes," and the "Marsh Genealogy." His children according to 
 Goodwin's Notes and the Pratt Genealogy, were: Daniel, 3rd, b. 
 in 1679; Moses, b. in 1638; John, b. in 1685; Aaron, bap. Nov. 13, 
 1687; Nathaniel, bap. Mar. 26, 1693; Abraham, bap. Nov. 10, 1695; 
 Noah, bap. Apr. 25, 1697. All these baptisms were at Hartford. 
 
 Noah3 Claxk or Clarke (DanieP, Jr., Hon. Daniel^), bap, at Hart- 
 ford, Apr. 25, 1697, was brought up in Colchester, Conn. He m, in 
 Colchester, June 10, 1719, Sarah Taintor, dau. of Michael and Mabel 
 (Olmsted) Taintor, b. Nov. 19, 1698. He d. June 1, 1749, aged 
 52. For the Taintor or Tainter family see N. E. Hist, and Gen. 
 Register, Vol. 3, pp. 153-156. Its founder in New England was 
 Michael Taintor, who came from Wales and was master of a vessel 
 
FAMILY SKETCHES 883 
 
 trading to Virginia. Administration on the estate of Noah Clark 
 was granted to his widow, Sarah, July 4, 1749, and May 7, 1750, 
 she was appointed guardian to her son Asa. The births of seven 
 of the children of Noah and Sarah Clark are recorded in Colchester : 
 Sarah; Sarah; Noah, Jr., Jerusha; Ezra; Elihu; Esther. The birth 
 of Asa does not seem to be recorded, but the date of it was possibly 
 about 1731. N. E. Hist, and Gen. Kegister, Vol. 42, p. 158. 
 
 Asa^Clark (Noah^, DanieP, Jr., Hon. Daniel^), b. in Colchester, 
 Conn, possibly about 1731, m. in Colchester, Sarah, dau. Capt. John 
 and Lydia (Kellogg) Hopson, b. Jan. 29, 1737. Capt. John Hop- 
 son's will, made July 19, 1751, proved the same year, mentions only 
 his wife Lydia and his son John, but states that he has several 
 daughters. His estate was divided among his wife, his son John, 
 and his daughters, Elizabeth Johnson, Sarah, wife of Asa Clark, 
 Lydia, Mary, Hannah, and Prudence, all unmarried. Mrs. John 
 Hopson was m. (2) as his 2nd wife, to Henry Bliss of Lebanon, 
 Conn., uncle of Nathaniel Bliss of Cornwallis, great-uncle of Irene 
 (Bliss) wife of Elisha Eaton of Cornwallis, and gt.-gt.-uncle of Mrs. 
 Ward Eaton of Cornwallis. N. E. Hist, and Gen. Hegister, Vol. 42, 
 pp. 387, 388. Asa Clark or Clarke was the founder of the King's 
 County Clarke family. 
 
 John Webster, fifth governor of the Colony of Connecticut, 
 the earliest New England ancestor of the Webster families of 
 King's County, was born in England about 1500. He was one of 
 the principal settlers of Hartford Conn, in 1836, a Magistrate from 
 1639 to 1655, Deputy Governor in 1655, and Governor in 1856. He 
 died at Hadley, Mass., Apr. 5, 1661. See "Connecticut as a Colony 
 and as a State, ' ' Vol. 4, and Dr. Brechin 's Notes. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Aboiteaux. 188 
 
 Acacia Villa School, 345 
 
 Acadia College, founded as Queen's, 
 
 353; early graduates of, 353-8 
 Acadia Seminary, 359 
 Acadian Recmder, 192 
 Acadians, from the west coast of 
 
 France, 26; assist planters, 54, 185; 
 
 dvke building of, 186; expulsion of, 
 
 51, 54, 112; oath demanded of, 50; 
 
 oaths taken by, 48, 49, 186; in Ayles- 
 
 ford, 92, 109; removed to Halifax, 429 
 Adams, Charles Francis, 161 
 Addison, Mr. 264 
 Agents sent to Nova Scotia, 62 
 Agricola, Letters of, 192 
 Agricultural implements, 190, 227 
 Agricultural products, 193, 194 
 Agricultural Society, 191, 192 
 Aikin Prize, 431 
 Alden, John, 21 
 Alder, Eev. Robert, 326 
 Aldershot Camp Grounds 33, 439 
 Algonquins, 16 
 Alienation of Grants, 84 
 Alline, Eev. Henry, 251, 280-293, 308, 
 
 309, 323 
 Allison Family, 542-6 
 Allison, Amelia, 133 
 Allison, John, 327 
 Allison, Joseph, 455 
 Allison, Nancy, 135 
 Allison, Samuel Leonard, 521 
 Amusements, 221, 230, 231 
 Angus Family, 546-7 
 Annapolis Basin, 11 
 Annapolis, History of 91 
 Annapolis Royal, 1 
 Anwell, Rev. William, 240 
 Apples, markets for, 196; varieties of, 
 
 204; yield of, 196 
 Apthorp & Co., 200 
 Archibald, Rev. Dr. E. W., 301 
 Archibald, Hon. S. G. W., 411 
 Argal, Captain, 25 
 Armstrong, Edward, 82 
 Armstrong, Lieut.-Governor, visits Min- 
 as, 42 
 
 Armstrong, Rev. Dr. George, 136 
 
 Assembly, created, 65; first representa- 
 tives to, 164; in 1789, 410 
 
 Assessors appointed, 162 
 
 Attornies employed, 443 
 
 Avery Family, 547-9, and supplemen- 
 tary note. 
 
 Avery, James Fillis, M. D., 461 
 
 Avery, John, 117 
 
 Avery, Rev. Richard, 267 
 
 Avon River, 3 
 
 Avonport, 28 
 
 Axford, Rev. F. J. H., 254 
 
 Aylesford Bog, 22, 36 
 
 Aylesford, Earl of, 91 
 
 Bale Chaleurs, 16 
 
 Bailey, Rev. Jacob, 178, 243-5 
 
 Bailey, Capt. Joseph, 428 
 
 Baker Family, 549, 550 
 
 Bancroft, Eev. Aaron, 324 
 
 Bank established in Halifax, 451, 455 
 
 Banks Family, 350 
 
 Baptist beliefs, 303; churches formed, 
 
 316; Education Society, 358 
 Barclay Family, 102, 103. See also 
 
 Webster Family. 
 Barclay grant, 92 
 Barclay, Col. Thomas, 410, 433 
 Barnaby Family, 550-3 
 Barnaby, Caroline, 135 
 Barnaby, George Eaton, 461-2 
 Barnaby, Timothy, 126 
 Barnaby 's Mill, 197 
 Barristers and Attornies, 174 
 Barss Family, 553-4 
 Barss, John Edmund, 398 
 Barss, John William, 457, 462 
 Barss, Joseph, 126, 146 
 Barss, Thomas, 30 
 Baxter Family, 554-5 
 Baxter, Dr. William, 152, 158, 237, 410, 
 
 463-464 
 Baxter's Harbour, 158 
 Bay of Fundy, 24 
 Bayard Family, 103, 104 
 Bayard, Lieut.-Col. John, 431 
 
886 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Bayard, Dr. Robert, 127, 131 
 
 Bayard, Col Samuel Vetch, 99, 103, 104 
 
 Bayard, Dr. William, 131, 398 
 
 Beach Family, 555 
 
 Beaus^jour, Fort, 1, 51 
 
 Beckwith Family, 555-560 
 
 Beckwith, John, Jr., 289 
 
 Beckwith, Capt. Samuel, 162, 274 
 
 Belcher Family, 560-562 
 
 Belcher, Lieut. Benjamin, 144, 180, 246, 
 
 247, 251-253, 269, 432, 433, 464-465 
 Belcher, Clement Horton, 465 
 Belcher, Hon. Jonathan, 2, 49, 63, 83, 
 
 184, 241, 426 
 Belcher, Mrs. William, 398 
 Bellefleur apple, 195 
 Benedict Family, 562-3 
 Benjamin, Perez, 238 
 Benjamin, S. P., 198 
 Bennett, Rev. Joseph, 225, 241, 243, 334, 
 
 447 
 Bennett, Rev. William, 326 
 Bentley Family, 563-4 
 Bentley, David, 289 
 Berwick, 155, 156 
 Berwick Register, 406 
 Best Family, 564-6 
 Best, William, 83, 84, 250, 442 
 Biard, Father, 24 
 Biencourt, Monsieur, 24 
 Bigelow Family, 566-8 
 Bigelow, Abigail, 226 
 Bigelow, Amasa, 317 
 Bigelow, Benjamin, 199 
 Bigelow, Ebenezer, 151, 152, 198, 199 
 Bigelow, Isaac, 199, 226, 274 
 Bill Family, 568-570 
 Bill, Hon. Caleb R., 465 
 Bill, Rev. Dr. Ingram E., 398, 465-6 
 Bill, Mary and Samuel, 227 
 Bill, Sybil, 225 
 Bill, William Cogswell, 466 
 Billtown, 158 
 Binney, Jonathan, 3 
 Birch Cove, 330 
 Bishop Family, 570-4 
 Bishop, Professor A. L., 398 
 Bishop, Miss Blanche M., 398 
 Bishop, Dr. John Leander, 361, 364-7, 
 
 398, 466-7 
 Bishop, Maria, 133 
 Bishop, Samuel, 330 
 Bishop, Col. Samuel H., 467 
 Bishop, J. Spurgeon, 206 
 Bishop, Peter, 306 
 Bishop Pippin apple, 195 
 
 Black, Andrew, 131 
 
 Black, Martin Gay, 455 
 
 Black, Rev. William, 135, 252, 322-325 
 
 "Black Winter at French Cross," 109- 
 
 114 
 Blackadder, Edward, 377,378,398 
 Blackmore Family, 574 
 Blackmore, Branch, 226 
 Blackmore, Ruth, 226 
 Blanchard Family, 574-6 
 Blanchard, Judge George A., 468 
 Blake, Thomas, 257 
 Bligh Family, 576-7 
 Bligh, Asael Bill, 468-9 
 Bligh, Dr. Harris Harding, 398 
 Bliss Family, 577-8 
 Bliss, Samuel, 213 
 Blomidon, 148 
 
 Blowers, Chief Justice, 348, 349, 450 
 Bluenose potato, 192 
 Board of Trade, 202, 203 
 Bolles, Frank, 141, 149 
 Bonaventure, Masson, 37, 40 
 Boot Island, 31 
 Borden Family, 579-582 
 Borden, Bayard, 82 
 Borden, David, 452 
 Borden, Hon. Sir Frederick, 153, 414, 
 
 439, and the Borden Family. 
 Borden, Lieut. Harold L., 439, 440, 469- 
 
 472 
 Borden, Jonathan, M. D., 472 
 Borden, Perry, 227 
 Boundaries of King's County, 116 
 Bourg, Alexander, 45 
 "B. O. W. C," 363 
 Bowlby Family, 582-3 
 Bowles Family, 583 
 "Boys of Grand Pr6 School", 363 
 Bragg Family, 584 
 Brechin Family, 584 
 Brechin, Perez, M., 34. See Harrington 
 
 Family. 
 Brechin, Dr. William Pitt, 30, 33, 47, 
 
 and Preface. 
 Brenton Family, 104 
 Brenton, William, 92, 97 
 Brewster Family, 584-5 
 Brewster Plains, 84 
 Brewster, Samuel, 84 
 Breynton, Rev. Dr. John, 240, 241 
 Bridges built at Port Williams, 177 
 Brine, Rev. Robert F., and Mrs., 132 
 Brinley, Edward, 266 
 Brinley, Gertrude Aleph, 266 
 Brock, Rev. Dr. Isaac, 258 
 
INDEX 
 
 887 
 
 Brouillan, Governor, 39, 41, 178 
 
 Brown FamUics, 586-590 
 
 Brymer Family, 590 
 
 Brymer, Hon. Alexander, 3 
 
 Buckley, Albert Hall. See Avery and 
 
 Brown Families. 
 Bugeant, Amand, 27 
 Bulkeley, Freke, 410 
 Bulkelev, Hon. Eiehard, 2, 3, 348 
 Burbank plum, 195, 196 
 Burbidge FamUy, 590-3 
 Burbidge, Arnold, 152 
 Burbidge, Ellas, 152 
 Burbidge, Judge George W., 472-3 
 Burbidge, Col. John, 83, 84, 162, 195, 
 
 196, 217, 246, 250, 269, 410, 442, 445, 
 
 448, 473-6 
 Burbidge pear, 195 
 Burgess Family, 593-4 
 Burgess, C. E., 199 
 Burgess, Seth, 289 
 Burial places, 82 
 Burke, Rt. Rev. Bishop, 321 
 Burt, Rev. William, 326 
 Bushell, John, 405 
 Bushell, Mrs. Nancy (White), 226 
 Bjrrne Family, 594 
 
 CaldweU Family, 594-5 
 
 Calkin Family, 595-8 
 
 Calkin, Benjamin, 126 
 
 Calkin, George E., 202, 598 
 
 Calkin, Dr. John Burgess, 227-233, 300, 
 
 302, 339, 342-345, and the Calkin 
 
 Family. 
 Campbell Family, 598 
 Campbell, Sir Colin, 269, 430 
 Campbell, Duncan, 337 
 Campbell, Rev. John Moore, 254, 256 
 Campbell, Miss Mary, 135 
 Campbell, Lord William, 273 
 Campbell, William, 119, 261 
 Canada Creek, 84 
 Canada, Major William, 84 
 Candle making, 228, 229 
 Canning, 28, 151-154 
 Cape Breton, 1, 26 
 Cape Split, 1, 11, 12, 22 
 Caribou Bog, 7 
 Carleton, Governor, 450 
 Carman, Bliss, 362-3; poems of, 384-391 
 Carr, Mary, 133 
 Carroll, John, 141, 143 
 Casgrain, Abb6, 37 
 Cattle driven to market, 202 
 
 Caulkins, Miss Frances M., 61, 212, 341 
 
 Central Valley R. R., 183 
 
 Champlain, 24 
 
 Chandler, Hon. John, 104 
 
 Channing, Dr. Edward, 50 
 
 Chapin, Rev. Asahel, 350 
 
 Charlemagne, Abb^, 21 
 
 Charlton, Mrs, Lillian Ellis, 362j poem 
 
 of, 381-382 
 Charnisay, M. d'Aulnay, 25, 26 
 Chase FamUy, 598-600 
 Chase, Joseph, 225 
 Chase, Stephen, 225, 226 
 Chavreulx, Abb6, 37 
 Chebogue Church, 289, 290 
 Cheever, Rev. Israel, 271 
 Chesapeake, 144 
 Chipman Family, 600-4 
 Chipman, Rev. Alfred, and wife, 399 
 Chipman, Charles, 131, 137 
 Chipman, George, 123, 127 135, 164 
 Chipman, Handley, 126, 225, 272, 274> 
 
 275, 405, 446 
 Chipman, Mrs. Handley, 446, 447 
 Chipman, Henry, M. D., 182, 189, 197 
 Chipman, Professor, Isaac, 476-7 
 
 Chipman, Judge Jared I., 452, 477 
 
 Chipman, John, 289 
 
 Chipman, Judge John Pryor, 143, 457 
 
 Chipman, Cel. Leverett de Veber, 143,, 
 209, 413, and the Chipman Family. 
 
 Chipman, Mary Miller, 135 
 
 Chipman, Ross, 32 
 
 Chipman, Hon. Samuel, 32, 34, 84, 127,, 
 132, 238, 477-8 
 
 Chipman, Rev. Thomas Handley, 478-9 
 
 Chipman, Rev. William, 452, 479 
 
 Chipman, William Allen, M.P.P., 237, 
 330, 411, 442, 479 
 
 Chipman William Henry, M. P., 413, 
 479-480 
 
 Chipman, Winckworth, 133 
 
 Chipman, Zachariah, 480 
 
 Christ Chvrch, Morden, 156 » 
 
 Christmas cooking, 230, 231 
 
 Church, attendance at, 219, 220 
 
 Church, Col. Benjamin, 40 
 
 Clarke or Clark Family, 604-6, and sup- 
 plementary sketch. 
 
 Clark, Ephraim, 238 
 
 Clark, George, 136 
 
 Clark, John, 3, 455 
 
 Clarke, John Hopson, 151, 153 
 
 Clark, Moses, 444 
 
 Clarke, Rev. John S , 254, 256 
 
888 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Clergymen reared in King's County. 
 320, 321 o J, 
 
 Cleveland Family, 606-608 
 Cleveland, Lemuel, Jr., 104 
 Cobequid, 4 
 
 Cochran Family, 608 
 
 €ochran, Charles P., 457 
 Cochran, Hon. Thomas, 3, 450 
 
 €ock, Eev. Daniel, 272 
 
 Cofan Family, 608-9 
 
 Cogswell Family, 609-612 
 
 Cogswell, Alfred Chipman, 480-1 
 
 Cogswell, Edmund J., 31 
 
 Cogswell, Ezra, 226 
 
 Cogswell, Hon. Henry H., 455, 481-2 
 
 Cogswell, Hezekiah, 274, 289 
 
 Cogswell, Miss Isabella B., 482-3 
 
 Cogswell, the Misses, 135 
 
 Cogswell, Eev. William, 483-4 
 
 Colchester County, 4 
 
 Coldwell Family, 612-3 
 
 Coldwell, Prof. Albert E., 399 
 
 Coldwell, Eliphalet, 158 
 
 Coleman Family, 614-5 
 
 Collectors of Customs, 170-172 
 
 Colleges, sectarian, 412; small, 350? 
 students at, 345-7 
 
 Collier, John, 2, 63 
 
 Commissioners for taking bail, 173 
 
 Common Pleas, courts of, 161 
 
 Comstock Family, 615 
 
 Cone Family, 615-6 
 
 Confederation of the Provinces, 413 
 
 Confession of Messrs. J. L. and S S 
 443-4 ■' 
 
 Congdon Family, 616-7 
 
 Congdon, Benjamin and Enoch, 155 
 
 Congdon, James, 225 
 
 Congdon 's Corner, 155 
 Congregationalist Church in Cornwallis. 
 779 ' 
 
 Congregationalist Churches in Nova 
 
 Scotia, 271 
 Connors, Charles, 199 
 Cooper, Eev. Samuel, 275 
 Copp Family, 617 
 Cornwallis, Governor, 50 
 Cornwallis Town Book, 442 
 Coroners, 173 
 
 Cottnam, Ensign Samuel, 43 
 Council, Executive, 2, 3, 176 
 Council of Twelve, 411, 413: charged 
 
 with disloyalty, 430 
 County Councillors, 163, 164 
 Courts, 159, 160, 176, 231 
 Cox Family, 617-620 
 
 Cox, Eev. Jacob W., 779 
 
 Cramp, Eev. Dr. John M., 399, 484 
 
 Cranberries, 194, 206 
 
 Crane Family, 620-2 
 
 Crane, Chloe, 120, 328 
 
 Crane, Col. Jonathan, 225, 326, 327, 410 
 
 436, 452, 484-5 ' 
 
 Crane, Mrs. Jonathan, 327 
 Crane, Silas H., 119 
 Crawley, Eev. Dr. Edmund A., 136, 352. 
 
 353, 485-7 ' > ^, 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 25 
 Croscombe, Eev. William, 326 
 Crowne, William, 25 
 Cucumbers raised, 194 
 Cumberland County, 4, 430 
 Cumberland Marsh, 12 
 Cunard, Sir Samuel, 455 
 Currie's Corner, 155 
 Curry Family, 622 
 Curry, Jacob, 198 
 Custos' Eotulorum, 161, 167 
 
 Daguerreotypes, 223 
 
 Dalhousie College, founded, 350-353 
 
 Dalhousie, Earl of, 192, 350, 411, 435 
 
 Dancing in Connecticut, 221 
 
 Darrow Family, 622 
 
 Darrow, Jonathan, 123 
 
 Dartmouth, Earl of, 429 
 
 Davidson Family, 623-4 
 
 Davidson, Eev. Prof. H. S., 399 
 
 Davidson, Leslie L., 399 
 
 Davidson place, 127 
 
 Dawson, Sir William, 7 
 
 DeBlois Family, 624-5 
 
 de Blois, Eev. Dr. Austen K., 399 
 
 de Blois, Eev. Dr. Stephen W., 308, 487-8 
 
 De la Goudali© Abbe, 37 
 
 Delancey and Watts, 60 
 
 De la Tour, Charles, 25 
 
 De la Tour, Madame, 25 
 
 DeMille, Professor James, books of, 363 
 
 399, 488 
 Denison Family, 626-8 
 Denison, Andrew, 92 
 Denison, Eliza, 133 
 Denison, Gurdon, M. D., 489 
 Denison, Herbert, 30, 126 
 Denison house, 126 
 Denison, James, 135 
 Denison, Judge James A., 489 
 Denison, Julia, 133 
 Denison, Col. Eobert, 489-90 
 Denison, Samuel, 126, 135 
 
INDEX 
 
 889 
 
 Denison, Col. Sherman, 330 
 
 rtenominations, relative strength of , 460 
 
 Penson, Henry Denny, 431 
 
 D 'Entremont, Messieurs, 27 
 
 Denys, Nicholas, 17 
 
 Deputy Registrars, 169 
 
 De Razilly, 25 
 
 Deschamps, Judge Isaac, 3, 443, 450 
 
 De St. Cosm(?, Monsieur, 37 
 
 Dewey Family, 629 
 
 DeWolf Fajnilies, 629-638 
 
 DeWolf, Benjamin, 3 
 
 DeWolf, Benjamin, M. P. P., 490-91 
 
 DeWolf, Rev. Dr. Charles, 491 
 
 DeWolf. Daniel, M. P. P.. 148, 491 
 
 DeWolf, Edward, 148, 448 
 
 DeWolf, Judge Elisha, 147, 148, 448, 
 
 449, 492-3 
 DeWolf, Elisha, Jr., 147, 148, 209 
 DeWolfe house, 127, 131 
 DeWolf, Israel, 148 
 DeWolfe, James Edward, 123, 198 
 DeWolf, James Ratchford, M. P. P., 493 
 DeWolf, James Eatchford, M. D., 129, 
 
 181, 493-4 
 DeWolf, Joseph Brown, 148 
 DeWolfe, Melville G., 141, 202 
 DeWolf, Oliver, 148 
 Dewolf, Robert Dickson, 148 
 DeWolfe, Stephen Brown, 148, 225 
 DeWolf, Hon. Thomas A. S., 148, 192, 
 
 327, 494-5 
 Dickie Family, 638-642 
 Dickie, Hon. Charles, 152, 495 
 Dickie, David M., 152, 495 
 Dickie, Hugh Logan, 495-6 
 Dickie, James Edward, 496-7 
 Dickie, Hon. John B., 497 
 Dickie's Mill, 197 
 Dickson Family, 642-6 
 Dickson, Charles, 90, 97, 410 
 Digby Neck and Gut, 11 
 Dimock, Shubael, 411 
 "Disciples". Church, 321 
 Dissatisfaction with grants, 84 
 Distribution of lands, 90 
 Diversions, 101 
 
 Dixon, Rev. Richard F., 258, 259 
 Dodge, Families, 646-7 
 Dodge, Brenton H., M. P. P., 143 
 Dodge, George 498 
 Dodge, Dr. Stephen, 132 
 Dodge, Hon. T. Lewis, 30, 498-9 
 Donaldson, Benjamin, 151 
 Donaldson, John, 197 
 Drees, 212-218 
 
 Dry Hollow, 33 
 
 Dudley, Governor Joseph, 40, 41, 250 
 
 Dudley, Hon. William, 249 
 
 Dugan Family, 647 
 
 Duke of Kent visits King's Co., 449 
 
 Durand, Father Justinian, 37 
 
 Dykes, Grand, Grand Pr('', Middle, 
 Tobin, Union, Upper, Wellington, 
 Wickwire, 187-189; injured, 41; 
 French way of making, 186; made by 
 N. E. planters, 187; repair of, urged, 
 184 
 
 Eagles Family, 647-8 
 
 Earle, Mrs. Alice Morse, 217, 236 
 
 East Falmouth, 3 
 
 Eaton Family, 648-655. See also Chip- 
 man, DeWolf, Rand, Starr, and other 
 families. 
 
 Eaton, Prof. Adoniram J., 400 
 
 Eaton, Arthur Watson. See the Pre- 
 face, and Eaton family. 
 
 Eaton, Rev. Dr. Arthur Wentworth H.| 
 400; poems of, 394-8 
 
 Eaton, Dr. Brenton H., 400 
 
 Eaton, Rev. Dr. Charles A., 400 
 
 Eaton, Col. Daniel Lewis, 499-500 
 
 Eaton, David, 82 
 
 Eaton, Dr. Frank Herbert, 7, 143, 202, 
 400, 500-1 
 
 Eaton, George, 451 
 
 Eaton, Mrs. J. Everett, 400 
 
 Eaton, Ralph Samuel, 196, 203-6 
 
 Eaton, Ward, 29, 501-2 
 
 Eaton, William, 132, 143, 339, 457, 502 
 
 Education Act, 337, 338 
 
 Elder Family, 655-7 
 
 Elder, Eev. Samuel, 136, 361; poem of, 
 367-8; 400 
 
 Elder, Prof. William, 400, See Elder 
 family 
 
 Elderkin Family, 658-9 
 
 Elderkin Place, 131 
 
 Elderkin, Silas, 30 
 
 Elections, 164, 453 
 
 Electrical Storm, 457 
 
 Eliot, Rev. Dr. Andrew, 274, 275 • 
 
 Elliott Family, 659 
 
 Ellis, Rev. William, 243 
 
 Ells Family, 659-661 
 
 Ells, Dr. Robert W., 400 
 
 Ells, Samuel, 227 
 
 Emmerson, Stephen, 227 
 
 English Family, 661-3 
 
 Entertainments, 138, 139, 221 
 
890 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Evangeline, Longfellow's, 23, 360 
 Executive Council, members from 
 King's Co., 425 
 
 Fair at Windsor, 448 
 Falkland, Lord, 337 
 Falmouth Township, 3 
 Fanisworth Family, 663 
 Farrell, Bernard, 133 
 Faulkner, Eev. Dr. J. A., 400 
 Felix, Father, 21 
 Ferguson, John, 412 
 Fillis, James, 123, 126 
 Fires and fireplaces, 210, 229, 230 
 Fishing, 199, 200 
 Fitch Family, 663-5 
 Fitch, James Eatchford, M. D., 503 
 Fitch, Miss M. A., 400 
 Fitch, Simon, M. D., 503-4 
 Five Islands, 20, 115 
 Flowers, 223 
 'Food, 218, 219 
 
 Forrester, Eev. Dr. Alexander, 339 
 Forsyth Family, 665-6 
 Forsyth, Eev. William, 298, 299 
 Fort Edward, residents at, 241 
 Fort Montague, 427 
 Foster farm, 31 
 Foster, Eev. G. I., 267 
 Fowler, Capt. John, 105 
 Fox Family, 666-8 
 Fox, Cornelius 239, 270, 335 
 Fox Hill road, 33 
 Fox, John, 239 
 Fox, Peter, 238 
 Frame, Miss, 18 
 Francklin, Manor, 3, 4 
 Francklin, Hon. Michael, 430, 431 
 Francklin, Mrs. Susanna, 348 
 Franklin Stoves, 210 
 Freemasonry, 237 
 FreePrrss, 4C6 
 
 Free Schools, 338, 339, 412, 413 
 French bridges, 180 
 French Cross, 46, 109, 177 
 French Fort, 30 
 Freneuse, Madame, 41 
 Fruit growing, 196, 197, 203-206 
 FuUer Family, 668-9 
 Fuller, Amos, 62, 64 
 Fuller, Eliphalet, 239 
 Fuller, Patrick, 127 
 FuUerton Family, 669 
 Fundy, Bay of, 2, 8, 9; marshes of, 10; 
 tides of, 9, 19, 115, 119 
 
 Furlong, Eev. William, 310 
 Furniture, 210-212 
 
 Gannett, Eev, Caleb, 271 
 
 Ganong, Prof. W. F., 85 
 
 Gardens, 223 
 
 Garrets, contents of, 209 
 
 Garretson, Eev. Freeborn, 325 
 
 Garrett's Mill, 197 
 
 Gaspereau, 1, 28 
 
 Gaul, Catharine, 135 
 
 Gaulin, Abb<, 37 
 
 Gerrish, Hon. Benjamin, 4, 250, 275 
 
 Gerrish, Hon. Joseph, 2, 104 
 
 Qesner Family, 670-671 
 
 Gesner, Abram, M. D., 7, 400, 504 
 
 Gesner, Col. Henry, 126 
 
 Ghost Stories, 101 
 
 Gibson Woods, 144 
 
 Gifkins, Percy, 183 
 
 Gillett FamUy, 671 
 
 Gilmore, Eev. George, 296, 452 
 
 Gilpin Family, 671-3 
 
 Gilpin, Eev. Edwin, 266 
 
 Glooscap, 19, 20 
 
 Gold discovered, 456 
 
 Gore Family, 673-4 
 
 Gore, Moses, Jr., 226 
 
 Gould, Esther, 135 
 
 Graham Family, 674 
 
 Graham, Eev. Hugh, 290, 294, 296-298 
 
 Graham, Jonathan, 239 
 
 Grammar Schools, 336 
 
 Grand Dyke, 33 
 
 Grand Habitant river, 1 
 
 Grand Pre, 1, 23, 28, 29 ; Battle of, 46 
 
 47; deputies from, 50 
 Grand Pr6 Dyke, 141 
 Granges, 193 
 
 Grants, 65, 66, 72-74, 76-78, 84-86 
 Granville Street church, Halifax, 351 
 Grassie Family's land, 92 
 Gravenstein apple, 196 
 Graves Family, 674-5 
 Gray, Joseph Gerrish, 83 
 *' Great Awakening," 278-280 
 Green, Hon. Benjamin, 2, 49, 63 
 Grey, Earl, 269 
 Griffin-j Amos, 30 
 
 Halhead, Edward, 240 
 Haliburton Family, 676-9 
 Haliburton, George or William, 335, 340 
 Haliburton, Maria, 184 
 
INDEX 
 
 891 
 
 Haliburton, Susanna (Otis), 68 
 
 Haliburton, Hon. Judge Thomas C, 5, 
 53, 67, 115, 134, -ill, and Haliburton 
 Family. 
 
 Haliburton, William, 68, 428 
 
 Halifax, founding of, 47 
 
 Halifax Gazette, 40.'S 
 
 Halifax houses, furnishing of, 211, 212 
 
 Halifax Journal, 406 
 
 Hall Family, 679-680 
 
 Hall, John Clarke, 343 
 
 Hall, Samuel, 156 
 
 Hall, William, 440 
 
 Halliburton Family. See Inglis Family. 
 
 Halliburton, Hon. Sir Brenton, 703-6 
 
 Halliburton, Hon. Dr. John, 92, 97 
 
 Hall's Harbour, 156, 157 
 
 Hamilton Family, 680-2. See also 2nd 
 Starr, Eaton, Harris, Thorne, Suther- 
 land, and other families. 
 
 Hamilton, Dr. Charles C, 192, 197 
 
 Hamilton, Charles S., xvi 
 
 Hamilton, Eev. Dr. D. S^tuart, 133, and 
 second Starr Family 
 
 Hamilton, John, and Lieut. John, 43 
 
 Hamilton, Jonathan, 210 
 
 Hamilton, the Misses, 133, 135 
 
 Hamilton, Lt. Col. Otho, 43, 47 
 
 Hamilton, Mrs. Phebe, 448 
 
 Hamilton 's Corner, 29 
 
 Hammond. Family, 682 
 
 Hammond, Archelaus, 83, 84, 225 
 
 Hammond, John Arnold, 84 
 
 Hamond, Sir Andrew Snape, 270 
 
 Hancock, Thomas, 60 
 
 Handfield, Major, 47 
 
 Hants County, 2, 3 
 
 Harding Families, 683-5 
 
 Harding, Abraham, 83, 196 
 
 Harding, Lemuel, 83 
 
 Harding, Kev. Theodore S., 135, 238, 
 306-308, 313 
 
 Harding, Thomas, 83 
 
 Hardy Thomas, 132 
 
 Harrington Family, 685-6 
 
 Harrington, Edward Henry, 504-5 
 
 Harrington, George, 127 
 
 Harrington Stephen, 226 
 
 Harrington, William, 127 
 
 Harrington 's Mill, 197 
 
 Harris Families, 686-692 
 
 Harris, Albert, 32 
 
 Harris, Charles W. H., and James, 192 
 
 Harris, James Prentice, 127 
 
 Harris, John, 92 
 
 Harris, Jonathan, 62, 69 
 
 Harris, Lebbeus, 410 
 
 Harris, Thaddeus, 225, 317 
 
 Harris, William, 126, 131, 199 
 
 Harvev, Sir John, 269 
 
 Hatt, Rev. Daniel E., 314 
 
 Hay, yield of, 193 
 
 Haycock, Prof. Ernest, 7 
 
 Hea, Dr. Joseph R., 345 
 
 Henry, Anthony, 405 
 
 Herbin, John Frederic, 28, 29; poems of, 
 372-375; 380, 400 
 
 Higgins Family, 692-3 
 
 Higgins, James Edgar, 401 
 
 Higgins, Rev. Dr. Thomas A., 401 
 
 Hill Family, 693 
 
 Hill, Hon. Charles, 410 
 
 Hill, Rev. Dr. George W., 211, 216 
 
 Hill, Sheriff John Thomas, 448, 505-7 
 
 Hillcrest Orchards, 196, 203 
 
 Hilton Family, 693-4 
 
 Hilton, Benjamin, 237, 328 
 
 Holden, Rev. Philip M., 331-333 
 
 Holland, Anthony Henry, 406 
 
 Honeyman, Dr. 7 
 
 Horseback Travelling, 180, 232 
 
 Horse-racing, 222 
 
 Horticultural School, 206 
 
 Horticultural Society, 196 
 
 Horton, boundaries of lots in, 448; 
 church needed at, 241; church or- 
 ganized at, 124, 305; courts held at^ 
 160; glebe in, 255; marriages in, 305; 
 mission at, 241; parish, 259; stock 
 owned in, 448; vital records of, 442; 
 on Wesleyan circuit, 255 
 
 Horton Academy, 350, 359 
 
 Horton Corner, 123 
 
 Horton Town Plot, 123 
 
 Hortonville, 28 
 
 Household utensils, 227 
 
 Houses, 207-209 
 
 Hovey, Daniel, 441 
 
 Howe, John, 406 
 
 Howe, Hon. Joseph, 352, 380, 412, 414 
 
 Hunt, Rev. Abram Spurr, 507-8 
 
 Hunt, William, 127, 453 
 
 Huntington Family, 694-5 
 
 Huntington, Caleb, 274, 289 
 
 Huston Family, 695-6 
 
 Huston, John, 92, 289 
 
 Imports to Nova Scotia, 202 
 Incorporation of towns, 143 
 Inglis FamOy, 697-713 
 Inglis, Rev. Archibald P., 348, and 
 Iglis family. 
 
892 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Inglis, Et. Eev. Charles, 100, 195, 265, 
 375, 398, 399, and Inglis Family. 
 
 Inglis, Et. Eev. John, 265, 351, and , 
 Inglis Family. 
 
 Innes, Peter, 127, 183, 202 
 
 Inns between Windsor and Aylesford, 
 129, 130 
 
 Isadora, Pere, 57 
 
 Isham, Professor, 207 
 
 Jackson Family, 713 
 
 Jackson and Alger's Geology, 7 
 
 Jaw-Bone Corner, 158, 308 
 
 Jess Family, 713 
 
 Johnson Family, 714-5 
 
 Johnstone Family, 715-8 
 
 Johnstone, Hon. James William, 352, 
 
 412, 413 
 Johnstone, Lewis, M. D., 148, 508-9 
 Jones, Eev. James, 330 
 Jordan Family, 718-9 
 
 Kavanagh, Lawrence, 330 
 
 Keating, Eev. J. Lloyd, 258 
 
 Kempt, Sir James, visits King's, 454 
 
 Kempton Family, 719-720 
 
 Kempton, Eev. Dr. S. B., 314 
 
 Kent, Duke of, visits King's 124 
 
 Kent Lodge, 148 
 
 Kentville, chapel of ease at, 256; courts 
 held at, 160; "District of St. James" 
 at, 256, 257 • incorporated, 142; town 
 officers of, signing address, 457; trot- 
 ting park, 33 
 
 Kidston Family, 720-2 
 
 Kilcup, Harry, 182 
 
 Killam's Mill, 197 
 
 Kimball, Benjamin, 64, 69 
 
 King, John Warren, 143 
 
 King William IV, visits King's, 448 
 
 King's College, Windsor, 348-350 
 
 Kingsport, 154, 155 
 
 Kinlock, Eev. Samuel, 294 
 
 Kinsman Family, 722-3 
 
 Kirk, David, 25 
 
 Kirkpatrick, Samuel, 131, 132 
 
 Ladies' Seminary opened, 456 
 Laird Family, 723 
 Laird, James, 46 
 Laird, John, 509 
 Lamps introduced, 230 
 Land to be sold for taxes, 445 
 Lands, distribution of, 78 
 Landsey, Chloe, 144 
 Laurier Administration, 414 
 
 Lawrence Family, 723-4 
 
 Lawrence, Col. Elisha, 91, 118, 119, 144 
 
 Lawrence, Governor, 49, 50, 51, 184 
 
 Lawson, William, 411 
 
 Lawyer, first, in King's County, 454 
 
 Lebanon, town of, 70, 71 
 
 Le Blanc, Francois, 56 
 
 Le Blanc, Joseph, 45 
 
 Le Blanc, R^n6, 45, 243 
 
 Legge, Governor, 177, 243, 429-431 
 
 Legget, William N., 133, 134 
 
 Legislative Council, members of, from 
 
 King's, 425 
 Leland, Charles G., 19 
 Le Loutre, 45 
 Le Maire, Abb6, 37 
 Lescarbot, Marc, 17 
 Letters in Halifax Post Office, 445 ''^ 
 Light-house built, 456 
 Lighting houses, 228 
 Loan Act, 454 
 Lockhart Family, 724-732 
 Lockhart, Eev. Arthur J., 361; poems 
 
 of, 368-372, 401 
 Lockhart, Eev. Dr. Burton W., 362j 
 
 poem of, 376-377 
 Lockhart, Jacob, 117 
 Lockwood Family, 732-3 
 Lockwood, Edward, 151, 152 
 Long Island, 28, 31, 189 
 Longfellow Family, 733-4 
 Longfellow, Jonathan, 83 
 Longley, Avard, 197 
 Longley, Hon. Judge J. W., 741 
 Loomer Family, 734 
 Loomer's Mill, 197 
 Lord Family, 734-5 
 Lord Stanley visits Kentville, 457 
 Lothrop Family, 735 
 Louisburg, 1, 27, 40; capture of, 42; 59 
 Lovett Family, 735-6 
 Lovett, Henry, 457 
 Lovett, John, 427 
 Lovett, Jonathan, 67 
 Lovett, Margaret Ann, 135 
 Lovett 's Block, 131 
 Lowden Family, 736-8 
 Loyalist Migration, 90, 106, 107, 449 
 "Loyalists," Sabine's, 102 
 Ludlow, Major, 450 
 Lumber interests, 198 
 Lunenburg County, 2, 3, 260 
 Lyon, Eev. James, 294 
 Lyons Family, 738-9 
 Lyons, John, 29 
 Lyons, Joseph E., 333 
 
INDEX 
 
 893 
 
 Magee Family, 739 
 
 Magee, Henry, 123 
 
 Maillard, Abbo, 329 
 
 Maliseet Indians, 16, 17, 19 
 
 Manning Family, 739-742 
 
 Manning, Rev. Edward, 310-317, 341 
 
 Manufactures, 203 
 
 Marchant Family, 743 
 
 Marchington, Philip, 450 
 
 Margeson Family, 743-4 
 
 Alargiierite, Whitiier's, 361 
 
 Marriages and marriage licenses, 224, 
 
 Martell, Rev. Charles H., 314 
 
 Martin Family, 744 
 
 Martin, Brotherton, 92 
 
 Martin, Rev. John, 229 
 
 Martin, Mary, 133; and Rachel, 134 
 
 Mascarene, Lieut-Gov., 40, 46 
 
 Masonic Hall, 127 
 
 Masters Family, 744-7 
 
 Masters, Charles, 126 
 
 Masters, George, 131 
 
 Masters, Robert S., 143, 457 
 
 Masters, Dr. Vernon F., 401 
 
 Mather Family, 747 
 
 Mather, James, 84 
 
 Mather's Church, Halifax, 271 
 
 Matthews, William, 264 
 
 Mauger, Joshua, 40, 200 
 
 McClellan, Elizabeth, 213 
 
 McColla, Lieut. John, 435 
 
 McDonald, Andrew, 29 
 
 McFall, Rev. Thomas, 301 
 
 McKay, Rev. Alexander, 301 
 
 McKittrick Family, 747-8 
 
 McLoughlin, Matthew, 270, 335 
 
 McMasters, Patrick, 238 
 
 McMillan, Rev. G., 301 
 
 Melanson, Pierre, 26, 27 
 
 Mellor, Rev. T. C. 254 
 
 Methodist Chapel, 135 
 
 Micmac encampments, 145 
 
 Middle Dyke, 34 
 
 Migration to New Brunswick, 85 
 
 Militia, 426-439 
 
 Miller Family, 749 
 
 Miller, John R., 132 
 
 Milledge, Thomas, 410 
 
 Minas, defences of, 426 
 
 Minas Channel, 1 4* 
 
 Minas Marine Ins. Co., 456 
 
 Miner Family, 749-750 
 
 Mines reserved, 84 Ji 
 
 Minor, James, 444 "'•■' * 
 
 Minor, Sylvanus, Jr., 444 
 
 Mitchell Frederick, 127 
 
 Moccasin Hollow, 47 
 
 Mohican Indians, 16 
 
 Moore Family, 137, 750-2 
 
 Moore, Daniel C, 509-511 
 
 Moore, Rachel Lane, 261 
 
 Moore, Stephen H., 127 
 
 Moore, Capt. Thomas W., 118, 260, 261 
 
 Moore, Col. William C, 135, 164, 217, 
 
 261 
 Moireau, P^re Claude, 37 
 Morden, James, 97, 98, 263, 264, 511-512 
 Morden Village, 108, 156; church built 
 
 at, 156 
 Moreau, Rev. Jean Baptiste, 240 
 Morecomb, Capt. Jonathan, 84 
 Moriarty, Rev. John Bernard, 333 
 Morris, Hon. Charles, 2, 3, 63 
 Morrison, Alexander, 451 
 Morton Family, 753-5 
 Morton, Elkanah, 289, 341 
 Morton, Elkanah, Jr., 274 
 Morton, George Elkana, 513-5 
 Morton, Irene Elder, 362; poem of, 
 
 378-9, 401 
 Morton, Rev. James F., 401 
 Morton, Hon. John, 192, 515-6 
 Morton, Lemuel, death of, 435 
 Moser, John, 132 
 
 Mott, Edward, 64 -• 
 
 Moulton, Rev. Ebenezer, 304 
 Mud Bridge, 22 ^ 
 
 Mud Creek, 147 
 Mulloney, Dr. John, 333 
 Municipality of King's, 4, 163 
 Murdoch Family, 755-6 
 Murdoch, Beamish, 295, 410 
 Murdoch, Rev. James, 268, 294-296, 443 
 Murdoch, Mrs. James 295 
 Murray, Rev. William, 300 
 Musgrave Family, 756 
 
 Nantucket, History of, 62 
 Narragansett Indians, 16 
 "National Policy," 413 
 Naval Officer, 173 
 Negroes in King's County, 144 
 Neily Family, 756 
 Nesbitt, Attorney General, 443 
 Newcomb Family, 757-762 
 Newcomb, Jerusha, 225 
 Newcomb, John, 274 
 Newcomb, Professor Simon, 401. 402, 
 516 
 
894 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Nevr England, invasion from, feared, 
 431; rebels from, come to Cornwallis, 
 432 
 
 New Light Church, 265, 285, 286, 290, 
 291 317 
 
 New Light Churches in N. S., 252 
 
 New Minas, 28, 30, 31 
 
 Newport Township, 3 
 
 Newspapers, 405-9 
 
 Newton, Henry, 3 
 
 Nicholson, General Francis, 42 
 
 Noble, Lieut. Col. Arthur, 46 
 
 Nocout, Bartholemew, 442 
 
 Norris, Mrs. Lydia, 253 
 
 Norris, Miss Mary Ann, 405 
 
 Norris, Eev. Robert, 253-255^ 516-7 
 
 North Family, 763-4 
 
 North, John, 237 
 
 North, John B., 198 
 
 North Mountain, 1 
 
 Northup, Charles E., 152 
 
 Northup, John, 199 
 
 Northup, Joseph, 152 
 
 Norton, Eev. Jacob B., 318 
 
 Norwich, Conn., school, 341 
 
 Nova Scotia Chronicle 405 
 
 Oak Grove Cemetery, 145, 146 
 
 Oak Island, 31 •" ^ 
 
 Obituaries, modern, 446 
 
 Old Dyke, 148 
 
 Orange Eangers, 431, 432 
 
 Orchards, extent of, 194-196 
 
 Orpin Family, 764-7 
 
 Orpin, John E., 108, 180 
 
 Osborn Family, 767 
 
 Otis, Dr. Ephraim, 68 
 
 Otis, Judge Joseph, 62, 69 
 
 Owen, Rev. Henry L., 266 
 
 Packets between Falmouth and New 
 
 York, 184 
 Pain, Father Felix, 37 
 Palmer Family, 768 
 Palmeter, John, 151 
 Parades, 79, 277 
 Parish Family, 769 
 Parker Family, 769-771 
 Parker, Deacon Abel, 155 
 Parker, Eev. David O., 156, 402 
 Parlee, Eev. Henry T., 267 
 Parr, Governor, 117, 260, 264, 348 
 Parrsborough, 4, 20, 91, 115, 117-120, 
 
 122, 260-262 
 Partridge Island, 22 
 
 Passamaquoddy Indians, 16, 17 
 
 Patterson Family, 771-3 
 
 Patterson, Arthur McNutt, and A. H., 
 
 345 
 Payzant, Eev. John, 309-311 
 Peace, Clerks of, 161, 167 
 Peace of Eyswick, 25 
 Peck Family, 774-5 
 Peck, Benjamin, 126, 145 
 Peck, Cyrus, 126 
 Peck, Mary, 146 
 Penacook Indians, 16 
 Penobscot Indians 16, 17 
 People's Bank, 457 
 Pequot Indians, 16 
 Pereau, 28; river, 1 
 
 Perkins, Eli, 125 
 
 Petit Habitant river, 1 
 
 Phelps Family, 776 
 
 Phelps, Eev. Benaiah, 268, 271-4, 276, 
 278, 447 
 
 Phillips, Governor, 32 
 
 Phipps, Sir William, 25 
 
 Physicians, 174, 175 
 
 Picnics, 139 
 
 Pidgeon, Eev. George, 706-7 
 
 Pierce, Joseph, 123 
 
 Fierson Family, 776-7 
 
 Pierson, Eev. Nicholas, 305 
 
 Pine Woods, 19, 144, 276, 278 
 
 Pineo Family, 777-9 
 
 Pineo, Albert J,. 402 
 
 Pineo, Edward, 152 
 
 Pineo, Erastus, George, John O., 151 
 
 Pineo, George D., 151, 238 
 
 Pineo, Eev. John, 317, 318 
 
 Pineo, Peter, 239 
 
 Pineo, Peter, M. D., 517-8 
 
 Pingree Family, 780 
 
 Piziquid, 28 ; river, 2, 3 
 
 Planters, early homes of, 87-89; sail 
 from New England, 67 
 
 Poor, support of, 162 
 
 Poor-houses, 162, 163 - 
 
 Population at different periods, 458-9 
 
 Port Williams, 28, 68, 158; bridges 
 built at, 177 
 
 Porter Family, 780-2 
 
 Porter, Abigail, Elisha, Miriam, Samuel, 
 225, 226 
 
 Porter, John, 289 
 
 Porter, Eev. Nehemiah, 271, 275 
 
 Post Family, 782 
 
 Post Offices established, 456 
 
 Postage, 449, 455 
 
 Postmasters, 172, 173 
 
INDEX 
 
 895 
 
 Potatoes, disease of, 152; high prices 
 brought by, 456; yield of, 193 
 
 Potter Pamiiy, 782-3 
 
 Potter, Henry, 97 
 
 Poutriuoourt, Mona., 24 
 
 Powdered hair, 216 
 
 Powell, Pinah, 144 
 
 Povnton Brereton, 85 
 
 Pratt, Ethan, 226 
 
 Prayer Book worship, 241 
 
 Presbyterian Church, 277, 294, 296, 297, 
 300-302 
 
 Presbyterianism in Western N. S., 179 
 
 Presbytery formed, 296, 297 
 
 Prescott Family, 783-5 
 
 Preseott, Hon. Charles E., 196, 204, 209, 
 253, 451, 454, 518-9 
 
 Preseott, Dr. Jonathan, 258 
 
 Products of the county, 201 
 
 Prothonotaries, 169 
 
 Pryor Family, 786-7 
 
 Pryor, Eev. Dr. John, 520-1 
 
 Pryor, William, 455 
 
 Pubnico, 26, 27 
 
 Pudsey Family, 787 
 
 Pudsey, Hugh, 195 
 
 Punishments, 219, 455 
 
 Pyke Family, 788-9 
 
 Pyke, John George, 337, 410 
 
 Quebec, 1 
 Queen's County, 2 
 
 Eailway incorporated, 182 
 
 Eameau de St. Pere, 26 
 
 Sand Family, 789-793 
 
 Band, Dr. Benjamin, 153, 187, 188, 402. 
 
 See also preface. 
 Eand, Caleb H., 137, 209, 521-2 
 Band, Ebenezer, 522 
 Eand, Dr. Henry W., 403, 522-3 
 Eand, Eev, Dr. Silas T., 21, 363, 403, 
 
 523-4 
 Eand, Dr. Theodore H., 336; poems of, 
 
 391-394; 525 
 Eand, Mrs. Theodore H., 402 
 Eandall Family, 793-5 
 RatcMord Family, 795-6 
 Eatchford, James, 117, 118, 120 
 Eathbun Family, 796-7 
 Eathbun, Joseph, 198 
 Eaynal, Abb^, 48 
 "Eazilly's 300," 26 
 Eead, Eev. Eliphalet A., 403 
 Eead, Eev. Joseph, 306 
 Eectory built in Cornwallis, 247, 248 
 
 Redden Family, 797-8 
 
 Eedden, Robert, 30 
 
 Redden, William, 123, 126, 526 
 
 Eeed, Miss Helen Leah, 403 and Beid 
 
 family 
 Eeed, Melbourne, 403 
 Reid FamUy, 798-802 
 Eeid, Duncan, 85 
 Eeid, Isaac, 29 
 Eeid, Robie L., K. C, 80, 84, and Eeid 
 
 Family 
 Eepresentation fixed, 65 
 Eepresentatives fr» i King's Co., 414- 
 
 424 
 Eesponsible government, struggle for, 
 
 411, 412 
 Eevivals in Cornwallis, 221, 278 
 Eevolution, officers and soldiers of, 100; 
 
 sympathy with, feared, 429, 430, 432 
 Ehodes, William, 100 
 Eibston Pippin anple, 196 
 Eichard, Edouard, 49 
 Eichardson, Eev. Samuel, 136 
 Eichey, Eev. Dr. Matthew, 325, 327 
 Eichey, Eev. Theophilus S., 258, 526-7 
 Eimbaut, Franrois, 27 
 Eitchie Grant, 92 
 Eiviere aux Canards, 1, 28, 29 
 Eiviere House, 126 
 Eoad to Port Eoyal, 176 
 Eoberts, Charles G. D., 362, 363 • poems 
 
 of, 382-384 
 Eobie, Hon. S. B., 411 
 Eobinson, John 273 
 Eobinson's Corner, 28 
 Rockwell Family, 802-5 
 Eockwell, Sheriff Charles F., 143 
 Rogers Family, 805-6 
 Roman Catholic Missions, 246; priests, 
 
 331 
 Eoman Catholics, disabilities of, 329 
 Eomans, Eev. Alexander, 132 
 Roscoe Family, 806-9 
 Eoscoe, Colin W., 390 
 Eoscoe, Lt. Col. Wentworth E , xvi, 
 
 143, 209 
 Euggles, Eev. John Owen, 258, 527-8 
 Euggles, General Timothv, 99 
 Eyan, James W., 141, 143, 439, 440, 457 
 Eyan, Martin W., 333 
 Eyan, Major Eobert H., 439, 440 
 Eyarson, Francis, 99 
 Eye, yield of, 193 
 
 Sackville, college at, 412 
 Salter, Malachy, 275, 295 
 
896 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Sanford Family, 809-812 
 
 Saul, Thomas, 2 
 
 Saunders Family, 812-813 
 
 Saunders, Eev. Dr. E. M., 99, 100, 179, 
 304, 403, 404 
 
 Saunders, Miss M. Marshall, 404 
 
 Savary, Hon. Judge A. W., 49, and all 
 references to the History of Annapo- 
 lis. 
 
 Sawyer Family, 813 
 
 Sawyer, Rev. Dr. A. W., 357 
 
 Sawyer, President, Everett W., 357, 404 
 
 Saxby gale and tide, 189, 457 
 
 Scaummell, Eev. Edward, 258 
 
 Schofield Family, 813-4 
 
 School houses, 336, 337 
 
 School lands, 268-270 
 
 School library in Kentville, 347 
 
 Schools, inspectors of, 339, 340 
 
 Schooh, Madras, 336, 337 
 
 Schools, S. P. G., established, 334, 5 
 
 Scotch emigrants, 157 
 
 Scots Bay, 157, 158 
 
 Scott, Rev. Jonathan, 289 
 
 Seaman Family, 814-5 
 
 Seaman, Edward, 30 
 
 Sears, F. C, 197 
 
 Secombe, Rev. John, 275 
 
 Sects, small, 321 
 
 Sessions, court of, 161, 452 
 
 Shade trees, 223 
 
 Shannon Family, 120, 121 
 
 Shannon, James Noble, 120, 326 
 
 Shannon. Mrs. James Noble, 328 
 
 Sharp Family, 815-6 
 
 Shaw Family, 816-7 
 
 Shaw, Eev. Dr. Avery A., 404 
 
 Sheepskin Court, 164 
 
 Sheffield Family, 818 
 
 Sheffield, Capt., 432 
 
 Sheffield, John, 151 
 
 Sheffield and Wells, 152 
 
 Sheffield and Wickwire, 153 
 
 Sheffield's Mill, 188 197 
 
 Shelburne County, 2 
 
 Sheriffs, 165-167 
 
 Sherman Family, 819 
 
 Sherman, Jonathan, 84, 322, 323 
 
 Shipbuilding, 198, 199 
 
 Shirley, Governor 46, 51 
 
 Shop licenses granted, 455, 456 
 
 Shreve Family, 819-821 
 
 Shreve, Eev. Thomas, 117, 259-261 
 
 Shreve, Eev. Dr. Eichmond, 254, 256, 
 259 
 
 Siraonds, Rev. James, 267 " - ' 
 
 Skinner Family, 821-2 
 
 Slaves, 233-237 
 
 Smallpox epidemic, 447 
 
 Smith, Charles, 127 
 
 Smith, Rev. David, 272 
 
 Smith, John, 237 
 
 Smith, Rev. T. Watson, 323 
 
 Smith, Yernon, 183 
 
 Smith, William, 227 
 
 Social centres, 138 
 
 Sommerville, Rev. Dr. Robert, 340 
 
 Sommerville, Rev. William, 299, 301, 
 
 528-9, 779 
 South African War, 439, 440 
 Spencer's Island, 199 
 S. P. G. missionaries, 240 
 Spinney Family, 822-3 
 Spinning, 227, 228 
 Sprague, Junia D., 133 
 St. Anne de Beaupr^, 38 
 St Andrew's Lodge, 239 
 St. Charles Church, 38 
 St. George, Miss, 135 
 St. George's Church, Parrsborough, 261 
 St. George's Lodge, 237-239 
 St. James Church, 137, 141, 259 
 St. James Rectory, 259 
 St. John's Church, Corwallis, 137, 247, 
 
 248 
 St. John's Parish, Horton, 255 
 St. John's Lodge, 239 
 St. Joseph's Church, 137, 331, 332 
 St. Mary's Church, Aylesford, 263, 264 
 St. Paul's Church, Halifax, 240, 241; 
 
 secession from, 351 
 St. Paul 's Presbyterian Church, 138 
 St. Stephen, Sir Charles, 25 
 Stage line established, 130; stage 
 
 travelling, 180, 181 
 Stairs Family, 823 
 Stairs, Hon. William J., 339 
 Starr Families, 823-832 
 Starr, Anne Bushnell, 69 
 Starr, Dr. Comfort, 69 
 Starr, David, 179, 274 
 Starr, Frederick Ratchford, 404 
 Starr, Col. John, death of, 455 
 Starr, Major John Edward, 196 
 Starr, Joseph, 327 
 Starr, Eev. Dr. Eeginald H., 404 
 Starr, Major Eobert W., 196, 197, 206 
 
 277, 426, 432, 439 and 1st Starr 
 
 Family. 
 Starr, Major Samuel, 64, 69, 226, 274 
 
INDEX 
 
 897 
 
 Starr '3 Point, 22, 28 
 
 Starratt Family, 832-3 
 
 Steadman Family, S33-5 
 
 Steadman, Jud^e James, 532 
 
 Steam Mill Village, 153 
 
 Steamboats between Windsor and St. 
 
 John, 184 
 Stephens, Robert, 84 
 Sterns, Rev. H., 254 
 Sterns and Taylor. Messrs., 449 
 Stevens, Moses, 126 
 Stewart Family, 835-6 
 Stewart, J. J., 406 
 Stewart, Robert L., 28 
 Stirling, Earl of, 25 
 Stock, thoroughbred, 194 
 Stores opened, 201 
 Storrs, Rev. John, 254, 256, 257; and 
 
 family, 532-4 
 Strong iramily, 837-8 
 Strutliers Family, 839 
 Struthers, Rev. George 229, 300 
 Subercase, Mons., 41 
 Subscriptions for government, 450 
 Suburbnn Newspaper, 406 
 Supreme Court, 160; Judges of, 231 
 Sutherland Family, 839-840 
 Sutherland, Kenneth, 183 
 Sweet Family, 840-1 
 Swymmer, Miss Bessie, 135 
 Sydney County, 2 
 
 Tanneries, 197, 198 
 
 Taxes not paid, 445, 447 
 
 Teacher, advertisement for, 335 
 
 Teachers in Kentville, 131-135 
 
 Temperance Hall at Horton, 239 
 
 Temperance Society at Windsor, 219 
 
 Temple, Thomas, 25 
 
 Terriau, Jean and Pierre, 26, 27 
 
 Terry Family, 841-2 
 
 Terry, George, 137 
 
 Terry, Henry, 30 
 
 Terry, Capt. John, 90, 92, 131, 137 
 
 Theatres in Halifax, 222 
 
 Thomas, William, 29 
 
 Thomson, George, 534 
 
 Thome Family, 842-3 
 
 Thorne, James Hall, 534-5 
 
 Thorpe Family, 843-4 
 
 Tobin Family, 844-5 
 
 Tobin, Hon. Michael, 330 
 
 Torry, Miss Bessie, 135 
 
 Town meetings, 161, 163; forbidden, 445 
 
 452; town ofiieers, 452 
 Township clerks, 170 
 
 Townships erected, 65 
 
 Trade with Annapolis and Louirtburcr. 
 
 200 ^' 
 
 Travelling, 102, 178-182, 279 
 Tremaise, Alexander, 132 
 Tufts, Harold F., 404 
 Tupper Family, 845-9 
 Tupper, Rev. Dr. Charles, 535-6 
 Tupper, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles, 182, 413 
 Tupper, Samuel, and Thomas, 126 
 Turner Family, 849-850 
 Tutty, Rev. William, 240 
 Twining Family, 850-2 
 Twining, Rev. Dr. John Thomas, 253. 
 
 351 
 Twining, Rev. William, 238, 246, 252-5 
 
 269, 283, 325, 326 
 
 Uniacke, Richard John, 410, 450 
 Upper Dyke Village, 28 
 Utrecht, Treaty of, 42, 48 
 
 Valuers, Bishop, 37 
 
 Van Buskirk Family, 105, 852-3 
 
 Van Buskirk, Henry, 99, 263, 265 
 
 Van Cortlandt Family, 105, 106, 853-4 
 
 Van Cortlandt, Col. Philip, 433 
 
 Vaughan, Clement L., 404 
 
 Vaughan, H. C, 210 
 
 Vetch, Major Samuel, 432 
 
 Victoria House, 127 
 
 Vieux Logis Fort, 58, 426, 427, attacked 
 
 47 
 Vincent, Rev. Robert, 241 
 Virgin Lodge, 238, 239, 
 Vital Statistics, registration of, 441 
 
 Wabanaki Indians, 19 
 
 Wade, Rev. J. M. C, 267 
 
 Wagons introduced, 180 
 
 Walker, Alexander, 265 
 
 Wallace Family, 854-5 
 
 Wallace, Rev. Dr. O. S. C, 404 
 
 Walton Family, 855 
 
 Walton, Simpkins, 34 
 
 Wampanoag Indians, 16 
 
 Ward Family, 855-6 
 
 Ward, Edmund, 406 
 
 Watts, Mr., 335 
 
 Watts' Hymns, 297 
 
 Weatherbe, Lady, 38, 158; poems of, 
 
 379-381; 404 
 Weatherbe, Sir Robert, Kt., 158 
 Weaver Family, 856 
 Weaving, 227 
 
898 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Webster Families, 857-860, and supple- 
 mentary note. 
 
 Webeter, Abraham, 289 
 
 Webster, Deaconees Alice E., 126 
 
 Webster, Barclay, M. P. P., 457 
 
 Webster, Henry Bentley, 136, 536 
 
 Webster, Henry Bentley, M. D., 143 
 
 Webster, Isaac, M. D., 127, 137, 238, 536 
 
 Webster, Lieut. L. Beverley Barclay, 
 439, 537-8 
 
 Webster, William Bennett, M, D., 125, 
 127, 538-9 
 
 Weeks, Eev, Joshua W., 253 
 
 Weevil appears, 456 
 
 Wellington Dyke, 33 
 -Wells Family, 860-2 
 
 Wells, John, M. P. P., 151, 330, 410^ 
 452, 539 
 
 Wells, Judah, 151, 162 - 
 
 Welton Family, 862-4 
 
 Welton, Professor D. M., 404 
 
 Wentworth, Sir John, Bart., 177, 264, 
 433, 450 
 
 Wesleyan, chapel at Horton, 327; mini- 
 sters, 326 
 
 West Family, 864-5 
 
 West, Jabez, 83 
 
 West, Ruth, 226 
 
 West, Capt. Stephen, 410, 442 
 
 Westcott, Eobert, 126 
 
 Wheat, yield of, 193 
 
 Wheatou Family, 865-6 
 
 Whidden Family, 866-7 
 
 Whidden, Charles and William, 131 
 
 Whidden, David, 209, 336, 457 
 
 Whidden, Elizabeth, 133 
 
 Whidden house, 126 
 
 Whidden, John, 196, 298 
 
 White, Eev. Charles De Wolfe, 258 
 
 White, Madam Elizabeth, 213 
 
 Whitefield, Rev. George, 279 
 
 "Whitehall," Parrsborough, 261 
 
 Wickwire Family, 867-870 
 
 Wickwire, Frederick B., 130 
 
 Wickwire, Harry H., M. P. P., 130, 143 
 
 Wickwire, John Leander, M. P., 153, 
 413 
 
 Wickwire, Peter, 67, 153 
 
 Wickwire, Ehoda (Schoficld), 57 
 
 Wickwire, Dr. William N., 153 
 
 Wickwire Dyke, 148 
 
 Wier, Arthur M., 198 
 
 Wilkins, Eev. Dr. Isaac, 410 
 
 Willett, 433 
 
 Williams Family, 870-1 
 
 Williams, Roger, 303 
 
 Williams, Rev. Dr. Solomon, 275, 276 
 
 Willis, Rev. Eobert, 351 
 
 Willoughby Family, 871-3 
 
 Willoughby, Bliss, 64, 69 
 
 Willoughby, Samuel, M. D., 69, 84, 237, 
 
 410, 539 
 Wilmot Township, 2, 4, 91-93, 99; and 
 
 Aylesford, 262, 263 
 Wilmot, Governor Montague, 91 
 Windsor, bridge lottery, 454; families, 
 
 138; Eeading Society, 219; township 
 
 formed, 3 
 Windsor Academy, 348 
 Winnowing machines, 450 
 Winslow, Lieut. Col. John, 30, 32, 51 
 Winter evening stories, 231, 232 
 Winthrop, Joseph, 177 
 Wiswall, Eev. John, 195, 245, 246, 248, 
 
 252, 262, 264 
 Wiswall, John, Jr., 266 
 Witter Family, 874-6 
 Wolfville, 28, 147-150, 359 
 Wood Family, 875-6 
 Wood, James, 197 ', 
 
 Wood, Eev, Samuel, 271 | 
 
 Wood, Rev. Thomas, 240, 241 
 Woodruff, Jonathan, 83 
 Woodward, the Misses, 147 
 Woodworth Families, 876-880 
 Woodworth, Benjamin, 151 
 Woodworth, Elizabeth S. W., and Silas, 
 
 67 
 Woodworth, John E., 406, 779 
 Woodworth, Sarah, 87 
 Wright, Rev. Joseph, 255 
 
 Yewens, Rev. Harry L., 137, 257, 258, 
 
 and family, 540-1 
 Yorkshire settlers, 322 
 Yould, William, 143, 457 
 Young, Sir William, Kt., 193 
 Young, William, 193 
 Young, Mrs. William, 29, and the Eand 
 
 Family. 
 Young, John, 193 
 
lOV 3 1310 
 

 #' "-> 
 
 
 '^OQ^ 
 
 
 
o 0' 
 
 '^r ,VN^ 
 
 A> ^L 
 
 A 
 
 >. / 
 
 
 
 " "^-KV^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *h^ V ^' " " ' > 
 
 
 -^.^^^' 
 
 ,^^ 
 
 
 
 '**. 
 
 
 V 
 
 % 
 
 V "5' 
 
 i^ 
 
 .r .^ 
 
 
 
 V» \v 
 
 ^%^ 
 
 
 
 -» ^ 
 
 •_.r?-^, ■^ , 
 
 ->^^ 
 
 V^ <!. ^- * / 
 
 . ^i 
 
 ■O. 1 
 
 
 ^<:- 
 
 .< V 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^•>°v— rv'"-'\^'^ 
 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 017 397 231 3